The Missionary Review of the World — December 1938

1938

"What a Time to Be in China 1"

Courtenay H. Penn The Call of the Dyacks of Borneo R. A. Jaf/ray Christian Sadhus and Ashrams w. Q. Lash What Is the Koran?

E. E. Elder The Privilege of Preaching to Moslems -Stephen Khoobyar Presenting the Gospel in Brazil E. M. Do Amaral The Prime Needs of a City Church G. H. Bechtold 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to. Remember LET CHRISTMAS COME T:O

December 6-9-Biennial meeting of The chUdren of war.torn China. orphaned. abandoned. hopeless. lift appealing the Federal Council of Churches, hands. Your prayers and aid wUlllive them a Christian Christmas. Buffalo, N. Y. HOME OF OMESIPHORUI December 13-30 – International Mis- sionary Council, Madras, India. TAIAN. SHANTUNG. CHINA December 30-31 – All-India Confer- Thill faith work. one of the largest Christian institutions in the Orient. has saved ence of Indian Christians, Madras, thousands. Founded more than two decades ago by the Rev. and Mrs. Anglin. India. Thousands of earnest Christians have been blessed by sharin. their means in this ministry. Your help now will make Christmas a time of joy for hopeless chUdren January 8-10, 1939 – Home Missions and a time of reaping a great harvest of souls for the Kingdom. Council, Baltimore, Md. Write today for FREE picture and story of Chinese girl shown in this ad; January 21-25 – Cause and Cure of also receive "Helping China's Helpless." If God speaks to your heart, War Conference, Washington, D. C. enclose cheCk or money order or indicate willingness to join in prayer for God'. blessing on this work. Addres.: January 23-February IS-Iowa School for Missionaries. Iowa State College, HOME OF ONESIPHORUS American Office Ames, Iowa. 2811 North Racine Avenue Drawer 36 Chicago, Illinois February 6-l4-International Council of Religious Education, Chicago, Ill. Hughes was born in Atlanta, Ga., sev- Amoy, China, under the Reformed enty-two years ago. Church in America, died at Hemp- FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSION- stead, L. I., on November 12th at the ARY ASSEMBLIES *** age of 85. She was born in China, the daughter of the Rev. John Van January 24-26-Jacksonville. Miss Annabel Galt, retired mission- Nest Talmadge, a missionary, and January 25-27-Daytona Beach. ary of the Presbyterian Board, died in after being educated in America re- January 28-February I-Miami. Orlando, Fla., October 3. Miss Galt turned for her long service in Amoy January 29-31-Ft. Lauderdale. went to Siam in. 1891, and was sta- and came to America only last year, February l-3-Palm Beaches. tioned at Petchaburi for eight years. suffering from the effects of a frac- February 4-8-0rlando. From 1900, she was connected with tured hip. February 5-7-DeLand. Bangkok Christian College as teacher February 9-l0-Sarasota. of English. In addition to this work *** February 8-l0-Ft. Myers. she taught Bible classes, prepared and February 11-I6-St. Petersburg. edited several textbooks in Siamese, Mrs. A,no Liza Gulick, the widow February l2-15-Clearwater. aided in planning and developing the of the Rev. O. H. Gulick, formerly a February 17-18-Southern College. women's organizations in the local and missionary to Japan under the Amer- February 19-21-Tampa. National church, and worked in the ican Board of Commissioners for For- February 19-21-Winter Haven. Sunday school and community. eign Missions, died in Honolulu on February 22-23-Quincy. October 9th at the age of 105. She February 23-24-Tallahassee. *** was born in the Hawaiian Islands and February 24-26-All College. later attended Mt. Holyoke College, The Rev. John B. Dunlap, D.D., an Massachusetts. She was married to Obituary Notes honorably retired missionary from Mr. Gulick in 1855 and went to Japan Siam of the Presbyterian Church, where they remained until 1892 when Dr. Murdoch MacKenzie, of the U. S. A., died in Los Gatos, California they returned to Hawaii to work United Church of Canada, widely on September 22nd. He was born in among the Japanese. known by reason of nearly fifty years' New Alexandria, Pa., on Sept. 12, service for missions in Honan, China, 1860, and after being graduated from THf PRfSBYTfRIAn died recently. Dr. Murdoch was born Washington and Jefferson College and eighty years ago in Scotland. In Western Theological Seminary, he (0 The only weekly in the 1883, he went to Canada, was educated sailed for Siam in 1888 and remained Presbyterian Church. in McGill University, and the Presby- there for forty years, teaching and terian Seminary in Montreal; in 1889, doing extensive evangelistic work. He (. Its message is based upon he was sent to Honan, and with Dr. also prepared a Siamese hymnal and the Revealed Word of God. Jonathan Goforth had many perilous directed the work of the Mission Press experiences. Dr. MacKenzie was a in Bangkok. (0 Goes into every state in man of profound and devout scholar- the Union, U. S. possessions ship, upon which he drew with untir- *** and many foreign countries. ing energy in the training of a native ministry. The Rev. Masue Kawazoe, veteran Subscription rate – $2.50 pastor of the Church of Christ in J a- Ministerial rate . . $2.00 Shortly before his death, he realized pan (the Presbyterian and Reformed a long-cherished desire to visit the Church) died July 11th at his home SOc. extra..Canadian postage Holy Land, and a farewell visit to his in Tokyo. Mr. Kawazoe. was born in $1.50 extra.. Foreign postage native Scotland. Kochi sixty-nine years ago, was bap'- tized at seventeen, educated at MeJji THE PRESBYTERIHn *** Gakuin, Tokyo, and Auburn Semi- nary, New York. After being or- 121 7 Market Street Samuel Bryant, Treasurer of the dained in 1898, he was pastor of Philaclelphia, Pa. American Baptist Home Mission So- churches in Nagasaki, Osaka and ciety since 1919, died at his home in Tokyo. He was a member of the Palisades Park, N. Y., September 21. Committee on the Revision of the He had devoted eight of the nineteen New Testament, on the editorial staff years of service without salary. of the Christian Literature Society of Japan, formerly dean of the Theo- *** logical Department of Meiji Gakuin. president emeritus of the Japan Theo- Mrs. Isabel Hughes, wife of Bishop logical Seminary, former president of Edwin H. Hughes of the Methodist the Synod of the Church of Christ in Episcopal Church, died in Washing- Japan, pastor emeritus of the Aoyama ton, D. C., September 16, after an ill- Church, Tokyo. and one of the foreness of more than two years. Mrs. most Japanese scholars of New Testa- ment Greek.

*** Miss Katharine M. Talmadge. for sixty-four years a missionary in

Malwa-the Great Temple THE

REVIEW OF THE WORLD When Ihe good wOl'k calls you Easl … sail DBLAVAN L. PIBBBON, BeUtor p&O VOL. LXI DEC., 1938 No. 12 Publication and Buslnesa Ollie&– Third and Reily Ste., Harrlsburl, Pa.

Editorial and Executive OIDce– 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Entered as aecond-class matter at Post OIDce, Harrlaburl, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1938. British agents – Marshall, Morgan and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, 10 shillings a year.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBBRT E. SPBBR, President A. L. WABNBlIUIB, V'CtI-Prerilknt W ALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIBBSON, Secretaf'1/ PAUL J. BRAISTED SAKUBL MCCREA CAVERT D. J. FANT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WK. B. LIPPllABD ERIC M. NORTH SAMUBL M. ZWEKER 1938 marks the second century of P & 0 Editorial Chat The great white Empresses hold service to the lands beyond Suez! When- every speed record to and from ever you are called to the other side of Here endeth our sixty-first volume the Orient. 10 days direct to the world, choose this traditional route. of THE REVIEW. But another volume Yokohama by Empress of Asia Cross to England by Cunard White Star begins with the January number. or Empress of Russia. Or only . . • and then embark in a great liner of This coming year is one that you will three days more via Hawaii by the P & 0 and British India fleets, led not wish to miss. Never were there Empress of Japan, largest and by the new 23,SOO-ton Stratheden and greater problems that face the Church fastest on the Pacific, or Empress Strathallan, featuring air-conditioned of Christ in China, Korea, Japan, In- of Canada. Connect at Honolulu dining saloons in first-class, hot and cold dia, Europe, and America. Never was from California ports. running water throughout, built-in out- there greater need for Christ and His From Vancouver and Victoria of-door swimming pools, children's play- Gospel; never were there larger op- to Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, rooms! Regular service to Egypt, Sudan, portunities or greater encouragements. Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. Iranian Gulf, India, Burma, Ceylon, THE REVIEW will keep you informed Details from YOUR TRAVEL Straits Settlements, China, Japan, Aus- on these points and on progress all AGENT or Canadian Pacific,: tralia, East and South Africa, Mauritius. over the world. 41 offices in U. S. and Canada. Special reductions and generous baggage allowance for missionaries. *** Convenient through bookings can be ar- In 1939 we plan to take up the most important topics discussed at the rangedby your travel agent or any office of Madras Conference, together with rad- ical changes proposed in missionary CUNARD WHITE STAR LINE policies and methods. Mrs. Howard Taylor is to tell in our January issue General Agents the inspiring story of how God guided the program of the China Inland Mis- 25 Broadway and 638 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. sion in North America. It is a story that all should read.

A number of pastors and mission- ary executives will tell "How to In- terest Men in Missions." The answers they give are illuminating for they come from experience.

Here is the c*om*men*t of one reader as to the value of THE REVIEW: "We have been delighted with THE REVIEW. Please enter our subscrip- tion sufficiently in advance so that we will not miss any of the issues. We do not care to be without the mag- azine. It is a source of spiritual power and inspiration to us."

MRS. HOWARD THOMAS, American Presbyterian Mission, Kiulung- kiang, Yunnan, China.

[561 ]

~ C!Cbristian C!Cbristmas :!fMessage

FROM JAPAN TO CHINA* DEAR BROTHERS AND SISTERS: I ask your pardon for my nation. Because of what. we are doing, I cannot preach in the Name of Christ. … I ask your attention to this fact; however, that even in Japan the majority of the Japanese people were against sending any troops to China. We Christians were bit- terly opposed to it. Therefore pardon us, pardon me especially, because our Christian forces were not strong enough to get the victory over the militarists. But the day will come when we shall be strong enough to do so, and when both nations will be harmonious and peaceful in the Name of Christ. . . . We Japanese love China. Where the city of Kyoto stands today there was in former times a colony of Chinese farmers. Because they had the highest culture then known, the Japanese Imperial Household moved to that district. As the city of Kyoto grew up, eighty per cent of its noble families came to be of Chinese descent. Among the immigrant strains in Japan, from the Southern Seas, from Korea, from Siberia, from Mongolia, the one which has contributed the dominant factor to Japanese civilization is from China. Therefore we who know the facts love China. But unless we, in both Japan and China, become more Christian, we shall never have per- manent peace. . . . Sometimes we are very selfish and even some Christians do not see the need of praying. . . . When you are contented, and have no holy ambition to build up the nation, you may have no desire to pray. . . . Oppressed by wars, oppressed by capitalism, op- pressed by the injustice of the present economic social system-can we ignore the needs of men? If we are contented with the sort of world we have at present, there is no use of praying to God. But if we want real peace, and real humanity, real Godliness, there are many problems for the solution of which we must pray. We must pray for each of the nations, for Africa, for India, and for China and Japan. We must pray for world peace, for the uplifting of the poor, for the desert to be made green, for the New Age, for the New Society. We must pray for science to be controlled by conscience. . . .

If you pray, world peace will be realized; the poor will be emancipated. Abraham Lin- coln prayed through the night before he wrote his Emancipation Proclamation. I believe it was because he prayed that the four millions of poor slaves were emancipated.

Unless Christ is glorified in the Orient, the fate of our continent will be very dismal. Un- less we believe in Christ, and deepen our spiritual life with Christian idealism, peace will never come…. Stanley Jones, in his small pamphlet entitled "Christ on the Andes Road,"

tells of how war had long prevailed between Argentine and Chile. After many years a reconcili- ation was suggested, and they came to the conclusion that they must have peace through Christ.

On the top of the mountain range between the two countries a great statue was erected of the Saviour, Christ, stretching out His arms, on the one side blessing Argentine, and on the other side blessing Chile. May the Prince of Peace come thus in the Orient, and bless China on the one hand and Japan on the other! TOYOHIKO KAGAWA.

• From Friends oj Jesus (December. 1931) .

.. IIl~~!IJI!IJI!i!i~~!IJI!i!lJl!i!i!i!i!i:IIl!i»a!i!i~!i!lJl!i!lJli; [562 ] REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 12 DECEMBER, 1938 Topics of the Times REAL CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR 1938 moting international peace and a cessation from the building of a great army and air force. The widespread spirit of Christmas giving throughout the world is evidenced by the general Suppose that in Spain, Loyalists and Revoluobservance of Christmas even among the non- tionists should extend to each other the right hand Christians-in music, festivals, cards and the too- of brotherhood and should give themselves to the often formal exchange of gifts. How much of this work of promoting righteousness, brotherly love, activity is truly motivated and directed by the and the rebuilding of their national life on a firm Spirit of Christ? Christians acknowledge that basis. Italy might celebrate their Christmas by giving Ethiopia her freedom and her own people every good gift comes from God – our physical a release from fear. Mexico's gift might be not and mental powers, spiritual things – and are only a square deal for the peons and for the available even though we neglect, reject, despise Church but the right to teach Christianity and a or misuse them. The best gifts are those that no just settlement of questions involved in the conmoney can buy, and that enrich the recipient while fiscation of property.

they do not impoverish the giver. What about England and America? Could not With Himself, Jesus Christ gave the world His Great Britain make a better Christmas gift than love, peace and joy, the forgiveness of sin and 5,000 new bombing airplanes? How would the Life Eternal. Spirit of Christ best be shown in the settlement of Was there ever a time in history when these the Irish question, the problem of Palestine, Homegifts were more needed than today? How much rule in India and in the matter of German colit would mean if they were everywhere received onies? In America the Christmas spirit is not and shared? How infinitely better these would be shown in the increase of armaments and of taxes. than the gift of greater material prosperity for There is abundant opportunity to celebrate in a which men are striving so eagerly – better even settlement of labor difficulties and by giving unthan new laws, than new labor-saving inventions, selfish, efficient government to the nation, states higher wages. or shorter hours of work! and cities. Christ-like Christmas gifts would in- What a difference it would make in the world clude the general observance of laws and customs today if the true Spirit of Christ were manifested that promote purity in the home and personal life ; this year among all nations in the observance of sincerity in the worship of God; brotherly treat- Christmas. Imagine the effect if Japan, moved ment of Negroes, Mexicans and Orientals. Amer- by this Spirit, should give peace to China and true ica might celebrate in a Christ-like way by using religious liberty to the Koreans.. Suppose that her wealth to meet the crying needs of others Soviet Russia should celebrate Christmas by giv- around the world. Would not this be a different world if the love of Christ and a knowledge of ing the right to teach youth to know and worship His Way of Life should direct the Christmas cele- God, freedom to political prisoners and freedom bration of all nations in 1938 and in the years to of the press and speech! What if Germany gave civil rights and freedom from persecution to her come?

Jewish population, freedom from religious and We may not be able to control the giving of the political oppression to pastor Niemoller and other nations, but what about ourselves? As individuals Christians, friendly cooperation to Europe in pro- how can we best show our sense of indebtedness [563 ]

to Christ; how can we truly reveal His Spirit and thousands of Chinese find food, protection and make this a joyful Christmas, effectively carrying loving sympathy.

forward the work that He came to do-in our own Z. Should missionaries leave their stations to lives, in our home circle, in our nation and in the follow the fleeing Chinese so as to continue or world, to make this a truly joyful Christmas? establish work among them in new centers where little has been done? This course has been fol- MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN CHINA lowed in the case of faculties of many schools and With the Japanese war-machine pressing on- colleges which have been closed by the Japanese ward in the west and south of China, the Christian advance. The Nanking University work has been missionaries as well as the Chinese find themselves moved to Chengtu in Szechuan; the faculties of in a difficult position. Driving onward up the Soochow College and Schools have been moved to Yangtse River the Japanese have captured Han- Shanghai and elsewhere ; much of the Bethel Miskow, Wuchang and Hanyang where over one hun"- sion of Shanghai has been transferred to Hongdred and fifty American and British missionaries kong or Kowloon, since their property has been have been working under the London Missionary occupied by the Japanese. Foochow College stu- Society, China Inland Mission and the American dents have been moved to a less dangerous. location Protestant Episcopal Church and twenty other further inland, since the Japanese seem to plan missions. In this Wu-Han district are located hos- the destruction of educated Chinese. Thus the pitals, colleges and schools and churches that Christians have sought to conserve their resources mean much for the development of China. Al- and to carryon their work with as· little loss of ready many of the institutions have been moved life and with as much efficiency as possible. westward to Chentu and southward to Hongkong but, with the modern airplane in the hands of a 3. In cases of Japanese occupation and dominaruthless but skilful enemy, no people or place, tion in larger or smaller areas in China, should however remote or peaceful, is exempt from the missionaries remain at their posts as neutrals and devastation wrought by these engines of destruc- serve all within reach-whether Chinese or J aption. The Chinese armies, in spite of intense suf- anese-even cooperating with Japanese for confering and against heavy odds, are still fighting structive work? This view is held by some who courageously to defend themselves and their coun- believe that missionaries are supra-national. Most try from this invasion but the immediate outcome of the missionaries, however, believe that, while is impossibl~ to predict. The Christian mission- they are ready to minister in the Spirit of Christ aries are proving their sacrificial courage, their to all within reach, their first responsibility is to real love for the Chinese and their resourcefulness the Chinese to whom they have gone as ambassain this time of danger. Without their help the dors of Christ. They believe that the Chinese are situation of the Chinese in the war areas would the victims of an unprovoked attack, and realize be infinitely worse; more and more the Chinese that there are still many millions of the people realize this. But the problems of the missionaries who have never yet even heard the Gospel and are many and do not decrease as the war advances. there are many thousands of towns and villages Questions are raised: still without any representative of Christ. They have seen the nobility and faithfulness of Chinese 1. When war threatens their ve'ry existence Christians and believe that this time of fellowship should missionaries close their work and move with them in suffering is opening many Chinese elsewhere to carry on? Some few "neutrals" ad- hearts to Christ and His message of life as never vise this in order to avoid international complica- before. tions. But the missionaries as a whole reject this suggestion as desertion of their posts. and their Christians and the Christian Church have never flocks. While women with children, who could not been exempt from suffering; but history has be of help under war conditions, have been evac- proved, times without number, that the very uated from many stations, the vast number of "gates of hell shall not prevail" against those who missionaries remain at their posts and risk their are loyal to Christ and His program. Victory and deliverance is assured since Christ is the Victor.

lives to serve the Chinese. In one mission seventy THE DILEMMA OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS out of seventy-one stations are still kept open and missionaries continue to serve as ambassadors of Reports from Chosen show the determination Christ and helpers in time of need. Many schools of Japanese officials to compel Korean attendance and colleges are necessarily closed, or have moved at Shinto shrines. At first this order was enforced elsewhere, because of danger to pupils and the only in certain centers and in government schools.

occupation of property by the Japanese soldiers; It was then extended to all Christian colleges and but the hospitals and churches are kept open and schools and now is being enforced for theological mission compounds are used as refuges where seminaries and Bible school students(and teachers.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Churches and other institutions are included in gods or to follow the superstitious rites propithe order to set up shrines or to bow before the tiating spirits in Africa and the islands of the sea. Emperor's picture. A refusal on conscientious grounds means rough treatment, imprisonment The situation in Korea is serious. In Formosa and other forms of persecution. the Shinto shrine rule has already been enforced. Apparently "Cresar" has won for the time being The Japanese officials are evidently determined and Christian schools that did not comply have to break down all opposition and are endeavoring been closed. There is danger that the Japanese to create a totalitarian Japanese Empire with ab- will endeavor to enforce the same regulations in solute and unquestioning obedience to every order Manchukuo and in occupied territory in China. of the Government. They recognize no God or Harmony is possible between national loyalty and law of God as of greater authority than the laws loyalty to God but there can be no truce between of the Empire, represented by their "divine" Em- the Japanese conception of Emperor worship and peror. While some officials declare that obeisance the Christian obligation to put God first in every at the shrines of the "Sun Goddess" is merely a phase of life. patriotic observance, they have refused to make any compromise in the ceremony such as will con- WILL MADRAS MEET THE OPPORTUNITY? vince Korean Christians that they can take part in the observance without disloyalty to God as the There is unquestionably a crisis in missions toonly object of worship. day. The conference at Madras, composed of selected delegates from mission churches 'and A crisis came in Chosen at the time of the meet- from American and European missionary leading of the Korean Presbyterian General Assembly ers, will be called upon to face that crisis. They on September 10th. The Japanese police ordered will consider, not so much the lack of missionary every delegate not to oppose going to Shinto candidates and missionary support from the shrines and many who refused were prevented sending churches, as the problems on the fieldfrom attending the Assembly. Missionaries were the promotion of self-support; their independence; asked to sign a statement that they would comply their union or inter-church cooperation in each with the order to advise their people to attend the area; the adequate training of native Christian shrines. They refused; if they attempted to speak leaders; the development of spiritual life in the on the subject at the General Assembly they were churches and homes; the place of education in forcibly prevented by the police who crowded the missions today; but, most of all, there must be an meeting place and sat on the platform. When the earnest study of the promotion of spiritual life, question was put-advising all to attend the of faith and Christlike service in each church and shrines-very few of the delegates responded; the group. Madras must look earnestly and fearlessly negative was not put to vote and some protested. at these problems and must prayerfully and hon- As a result several missionaries have felt it neces- estly seek God's guidance and power for their sary for them to withdraw from the General As- solution. Some present-day problems that form sembly and a committee has been appointed to the crisis seem to us to be as follows: appeal to Tokyo. Should secular education under mission con- The Japanese have also ordered that steps be trol be curtailed in many fields so as to release taken to alter the character and powers of the workers and money for direct evangelistic work. General Assembly, making the Moderator a "legal The church leaders must face this matter couraperson" with authority to act for the whole geously or they may be forced out of this field Church; there are signs that the Korean Church by governments that wish to control education. may be compelled to unite in one organization with the Church in Japan. Some new plan should be formulated whereby churches and institutions in the field will ex- Loyal Korean Christians are suffering in many ercise a greater degree of self-government, and at ways-in prison and out. They offer no objection the same time receive substantial support from to showing loyalty to the Japanese Emperor, to abroad, when they show that they will use it efthe Government and obedience to all righteous fectively. That problem of support must be faced laws; but multitudes take the stand that they and solved. choose persecution and death rather than be disloyal to God. It is' practically the old question More attention must be given to the developraised in Israel by the worship of Baal, in the ment of spirit-filled and intelligent Bible-trained Roman Empire by the order to worship Roman Christian workers in every church and in each gods and in every mission field in recent years field. The means must be found for the increase where Christians have faced persecution because and improvement in such training by schools, they have determined to worship God as revealed institutes and conferences. in Christ rather than acknowledge the prior claims of Mohammec or Buddha, the Hindu or Chinese Union mission enterprises are facing a crisis. If they are to continue they need to be placed on

a firmer spiritual basis, with clearer agreement FIFTY YEARS IN ARABIA as to aims and teachings, and as to the spiritual power, personnel and methods on which their Arabia, the great western Asia peninsula, is abiding success depends. about one third the size of the United States, and with a scattered population of possibly 10,000,000 A new study should be made as to the type of -chiefly nomadic tribes of Arabs, most of them missionary that is needed in order to cooperate hunters, traders and fishermen. There was no harmoniously with the leaders of the native Christian work among them, until in 1886 a churches, to help train spiritual workers, and to young man, Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, went out do abiding, effective Christlike service. from England and settled in the small British out- post of Aden in southern Arabia. The Arabians How can the churches, and Christian groups in were scarcely touched by the Gospel Message. each field, conserve the essentials of the Christian Then two young Americans had a vision of the message? This includes the eternal, spiritual Neglected Peninsula. James Cantine and Samuel character of God, the Father; the revelation and M. Zwemer – college and seminary graduates, salvation provided in Christ, the Son of God; the connected with the Reformed Church-heard the guidance and power of the Spirit of God; the in- call of God and volunteered to go out as mission- tegrity and authority of the Bible as the Word of aries to these fanatical Moslems, without any God; the essential unity of Christians and their guarantee of Mission Board support. Peter work as witnesses of the redemption brought Zwemer joined them two years later but died in through Christ and His manifestation of the love 1898; the" other two continued the work. They established mission stations on the Persian Gulf, of God. traveled widely over the peninSUla and faced and How, at the same time, can the churches and survived opposition and many dangers. They are now "honorably retired" but still are active in Christians in each field contribute most to the America in behalf of Moslems the world over. promotion of God's control over human life– national, physical, economical, social, mental and After some years the Reformed Church in spiritual; and how can each country be free to America adopted the mission and has since spon- develop its own type of Christlike life and service sored its activities'. Their plans for the jubilee under the leadership of the Holy Spirit, without celebration includes an interesting history of the imitating American and European institutions? fifty years ("The Golden Milestone") prepared by Drs. Cantine and Zwemer; a tour has already But most of all, and affecting all, is the problem been taken among the churches; one secretary, of how the spiritual life of churches, families and Dr. F. M. Potter, has gone out to visit the field; individuals can be promoted most effectively so all Reformed Church congregations are to hold as to carry out the teachings and spirit of Jesus anniversary services on February 26, 1939; a Christ. thanksgiving offering is to be taken and used to strengthen the work; a church-wide study of Here is a large program for the four hundred Arabia is to be undertaken to inform Christians delegates during their two weeks' conference at at home as to the needs and progress of the Madras. The problems are different in Africa, Arabian enterprise. Here is a notable jubilee, Turkey, Iran, Latin America, China, India and worthy of joyful and sacrificial celebration. Japan. But the same principles underly them all and the same Spirit of God must show their solu- God's guiding and governing hand has been tion. China is sending a strong delegation to the clearly evident in the lives of the missionaries and conference but Japan can send very few; India in the development of the work. The evidences of will be well represented but many other fields this are clearly set forth in the history of the Mis- must depend on a small number of native leaders. sion prepared by the founders. Closed doors have America is sending about fifty and Europe (in- been opened, hostile sheikhs have become friendly; cluding Great Britain) as many more. One weak- invitations to visit new districts have been ex- ness will be in the absence of representatives of tended, even by the king, Ibn Saud himself; the independent, nondenominational missions like the interior and the coast have been explored; schools China Inland Mission, Christian and Missionary and hospitals have been established; tons of Alliance, Sudan Interior Mission and other "Faith Bibles and other Christian literature have been Missions." They represent a type of work and distributed; men, women and children have been . missionary ideal that should not be overlooked. won to Christ. Many of the stories of "Arabian Days Evangelism" are as thrilling as those of the It is a time for 'Christians at home to pray for "Arabian Nights Entertainment"; in addition the delegates at Madras and to prepare for the these missionary stories are true and stimUlating messages and the messengers who will be com- to Christian faith. ing back to report and to stir spiritual fires in America and Europe. Was there ever a greater need for a world-wide revival under the banner of Christ?

"What a Time to Be in China!"

By the REV. COURTENAY H. FENN, D.D. I ~. – I For Thirty-four Years a Missionary in China ,~==========================~ T HIS caption, from a missionary's letter* gives prehension has caused this experience to become graphic expression to the diametrically op- the time of unprecedented opportunity for the posite attitudes of two groups of people-an missionary and the time of unparalleled success attitude of repulsion and an attitude of exultation. for the Gospel.

In these days the most frequent salutation of a In view of this fact, what are the perils of war furloughed or retired China missionary from his and the hardships of seeing and ministering to acquaintances in America is: "Aren't you glad limitless suffering? Not only does the missionyou're not in China now?" With the current ary ask for no exemption from the sorrows of the newspaper and radio pictures of "bombs bursting people, but from the beginning has refused to in air" and in much more deadly proximity to accept such exemption when offered him. In so human lives and habitations, and with the maga- doing he has not merely won the hearts of the zines venturing at last to print eye-witness ac- suffering people, but also such grateful acclaim counts of the frightfully barbarous massacres and from the Chinese leaders that hitherto closed burnings and rapings perpetrated by a scientifi- doors have been thrown open to him and the limically equipped and demon-inspired invading horde, tations of liberty to give religious instruction in there are millions of our people, in the Church as the schools have been removed. The thanks of well as out of it, who cannot conceive of any the nation have been proclaimed by those highest other rational answer to the question than, "In- in authority and there has been a spontaneous outdeed I am glad!" Yet, mirabile dictu, the reply burst of appreciation of the sacrificial love, like from the missionary is, "No; I am distinctly that of the Saviour, of whose commission these sorry to be compelled to be out of China at this friends from the West have not been ashamed.

time, and only wish I might go back." And many Those who have kept closely in touch with the are going back, most of them invigorated for a events in China since JUly of 1937 have been better service at the end of a regular furlough, deeply impressed with the facts and the implicabut not a few volunteering to abbreviate the nor- tions of a widespread movement, which has been mal furlough in order to rejoin their mission asso- the inevitable consequence of the way in which ciates in the most strenuous, yet most interesting the war has been carried on. Its significance may and rewarding, ministry that China missionaries extend far beyond anything in the thought of have ever seen. Though God, in His wisdom, has either belligerent, and may achieve as beneficent not yet seen fit to "restrain the excess of wrath" a divine purpose as did the dispersion of the first (except in a marvelous preservation of missionary century Christians by the persecutions in Judea. lives), He has, to an almost unbelievable degree, Preceded by terror, accompanied by death .and "caused the wrath of men to praise Him." destruction, and followed by sanguinary "mop- ping-up," the invading armies have scattered the The first impressions of the savagery of the surviving Chinese civilian population in precipi- "undeclared war" were of frightfully wasting de- tate flight, carrying what little was left to them struction and of imminent peril to all missionary in a desperate trek over hundreds of miles of as well as humane interests. There has been no roads and rivers and wastes, as far as possible decrease in the savagery in spite of the protests from the devastating s.courge which had destroyed of a horrified and outraged world, no lessening of their property and taken the lives of countless the destruction and the threats; but, as the relatives, friends and neighbors. months have gone by, "the Form of the Fourth,"

like unto the Son of Man, has appeared in the There has been no respect of persons in this midst of the fire, with the Chinese Church, the hounding of the masses in flight. Men of wealth home Church and the mission, walking triumphant have been reduced to beggary; men of native and through the flames. A Power beyond human com- foreign education have been compelled to straggle • In the September number of The Ohinese Recorder, reprinted in a along the roads with the most ignorant and unlet- AFwmrerEicaas.tern Bulletin of the Foreign Missions Conference of North tered·, all alike have been kept from starving only [567 ]

by the kindness of those as yet undisturbed in a city and town and village to which the invading their homes by the oncoming storm, or through troops may never come. In cities like Shanghai the merciful provision by the Government or by and Nanking, laid waste from the air, the water the Christian Church, of refuges for the desolate. and the land, the hundreds of thousands of home- Entire schools and colleges, whose administration less, hopeless, wounded and sick, have made diffi- has been rendered impossible, or whose buildings cult the task of ministering even to the most acute have been bombed or occupied by the invaders, needs and this work has taxed the strength and have moved to distant provinces in the far in- the resources of Chinese and foreigners alike. In terior, or have combined with others in interna- the northern cities, now for months behind the tional settlements. Much of the culture of the lines of the invaders, tens of thousands have lost coastal provinces and of the great cities has thus all their possessions and must be helped; even in been transplanted to regions formerly considered Peking, which, through early surrender, suffered backward or unenlightened. It has been estimated less destruction than any other captured city, that at least thirty million people have been ren- refugees flee from the rural districts where dered homeless, unsettled from former founda- brigands prowl, as the invader controls little be- tions. And it is a most interesting fact that, from yond the city and the railroads, and soldiers work the beginning of the consequent migration, wise their nefarious wills on the peasantry.

men in the Government and in education foresaw Christians in the Crisis something of its extent and potential meaning and made far-reaching plans for turning the agony So practically throughout China there is des- and the evil to good purpose. Not only has the perate need of material help; and the loving min- Government opened many refuges for the mi- istration to that need, by missionaries and Chris- grants, but it has opened schools in many of these tian Chinese, has aroused hundreds of thousands places and has assisted the homeless wanderers of the suffering people to ask, "Why do these with food and clothing and means of transporta- Christians devote themselves to our relief, wash tion. In the remote west and southwest, where our sores, heal our wounds, feed our bodies and there have been few roads and no railways, mil- instruct our minds? They must surely have some- lions of men have been set to work to construct thing in their hearts which we do not have: what modern roads, while millions more are being is it? They say that they have learned it from trained for various industries, the machinery for Jesus Christ whose followers they are; from the which was early transported from Central and merciful Saviour who, they say, laid down His East China cities. The population of these west- life for us as well as for them." Thus the Gospel ern provinces having been greatly increased, in has found an entrance into many sorely burdened some cases doubled, by the migration from other and bewildered hearts; facilities have been pro- parts of the country, every effort is made to train vided, in Mission compounds. and elsewhere, for the newcomers for self-support through the de- study of the Christian truth and life, and multi- velopment of provincial resources and in the large tudes are being brought into the Kingdom of our variety of new construction called for by their Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

presence and by national rehabilitation schemes. As one looks back a little more than a year to Model counties are being organized; model towns, the discussion by the Mission Boards as to the villages and farms are laid out and operated. Mu- reply which should be made to the urgent advice tual helpfulness is being cultivated as an essentiftl of their Governments, and the general, popular concomitant of the new patriotism which has been clamor that the missionaries should all escape the so greatly stimulated by the foreign invasion. peril and simplify the international situation by Spiritual Influences leaving China at once, one does not like to think what vastly different conditions would now exist What is true of educational and industrial cul- in China if those counsels had prevailed and if ture is also emphatically true of spiritual develop- China and her Christians had been left to them- ment. As the Christians of the more fully evan- selves. An unequalled opportunity would have gelized provinces, driven from their homes, have been lost irrevocably to show the love of God in migrated to Kwangsi, Kweichow, Yunnan and Christ to that people, and to win their hearts to Szechuan, where new centers of evangelization Him. So thrilling has been the success of the .

and education are opening, people who had "sat policy of withdrawing only the physically feeble in darkness" are seeing for the first time "a great and of reinforcing the strong, that, from the light." The vast migration of refugees has nat- Chinese Church, from officials, and from the mis- urally necessitated the opening of refuges, tem- sions on the field, has come not only a chorus of porary or permanent, far from the actual war thanksgiving but also a united and importunate areas, for the indiscriminate bombing of civilian call for more missionaries to meet the need and populations has precipitated the flight from many capture the present opportunity. How else could

the Church and the nation hope to minister to have risen most sympathetically to the need and thirty million refugees, among whom are hun- met the opportunity most effectively. Not only dreds of thousands of war orphans? Never be- have many buildings been made available as fore were Chinese hearts and minds so sensitive refuges, but camps. have been set up in many to the redeeming touch of self-denying love, mani- places as "resting places for weary wanderers" in fested in the sharing of suffering and the planning their almost endless treks in search of new, homes.

for better days. It is the general testimony that, Wherever possible, industries have been started in through this deliberately and prayerfully chosen these refuges, both to prevent demoralizing idle- glad sharing, "the prestige of the Church and hos- ness and to fit the migrants for self-support in pital has never stood so high as it stands today" ; their new abodes. Incidentally and Providen- the infinite love of God for mankind has shone tially, among the refugees are hundreds of skilled radiant as the one glorious hope of the world, and artisans. teachers, evangelists, homeless wander- is no longer thought of merely as an item in a ers like the rest. They are drifting to Hunan, and doctrinal system from the West. The loyalty and other regions, "for such a time as this," a time courage of the missionaries, who have "stood by" when the harvest is so unusually great and ripe the people of a strange land through the most and the laborers are so pitifully few, that they acute and devastating sufferings ever inflicted by have found fullest use for their talents and ener- one nation upon another, will never be forgotten. gies. Again, in strangest wise, God has "thrust Civilians and Soldiers forth laborers into His harvest." Most appro- priately has the Hunan Presbyterian Mission en- Christian ministry to civilians in or near their titled its Annual Report, "The War-cloud's Silver own homes has been but a part of the great work Lining," as it sets forth "the calibre of these of deliverance, protection and supply; an exten- guests" from war-torn regions, "trained workers,"

sive organization has been created to help the pen- "whole schools," "hospitals with equipment, niless migrants along the way to their remote des- nurses and doctors," "scientists, engineers, busi- tinations, and none have so inspired confidence ness men, rural experts," undaunted by misfor- and shared burdens as have the Christians. And tune and peril, responsive to need, ready to start great has been the change which has taken place afresh and eager to be useful. The courage of in the mutual relations of Chinese Civilians and many of these migrants is magnificent. A thou- their own soldiery. A few years ago the civilian sand students from three North China colleges, felt no greater dread than that for the Chinese having located temporarily at Changsha, a little soldier, who seemed ready to do almost anything later started out, men and women, to walk the but protect him. Now soldier and civilian are eight hundred miles to Kunming, capital of Yun- united for the defense of the nation, and the nan, to locate their University there.

civilian, realizing that the soldier is ready to suffer Cooperating Agencies wounds and to lay down his life for his country, is responding by doing all in his power to relieve The International Red Cross has furnished the wounded soldier on the field and in transit. much equipment and supplies, with expert direc- And so, by the combined activity of Chinese and tion, to the relief measures, as has also the Inter- foreigners, an elaborate organization for first-aid, national Famine Relief Commission. The League transportation and hospitalization has been cre- of Nations Epidemic Prevention Commission, ated, very inadequate of course in view of the with its groups. of health officers and specialists, limited number of doctors and nurses and the in- in three sections of China, is fighting to prevent sufficiency of supplies and funds, yet saving thou- smallpox, cholera, typhoid and malaria. Young sands of lives and relieving untold suffering. Mis- people are being trained to give first-aid and gen- sion hospitals have been crowded to the doors, and eral medical assistance. Many church services to the floors, as these torn remnants of brave and are crowded with interested newcomers. Chris- patriotic humanity have been carried in from the tian Fellowships are being organized. Student fields and the roads of that horror-filled land, skil- Centers are being opened, for entertainment, for fully patched-up for life, or eased for inevitable varied instruction, and for travelers' aid. Mr.

death with the Gospel message of eternal life in Stanton Lautenschlager, of Cheeloo University, Christ. Many university students have also lent has spent some months in presenting a challenging a hand in humble service in the laundries and message, personal and social, to the students of dressing-stations. Hunan, hundreds of whom have responded with a Few if any of the other provinces have seen as determination to follow Christ. He reports un- much of the migrants as Hunan, as through that precedented student interest in the things of the province pass. many of the natural ways from the Spirit.

east to the west, from the north to the south; and As the writer of the Hunan Report says, "One the Christians of Hunan, Chinese and foreign, of the most beautiful flashes of silver in this

struggle is the attitude of the Christians toward pressure of disinterested kindness, the barriers their enemies." Though more whole-heartedly of racial and national fear and dislike completely patriotic and resolved to win than ever before, thrown down by the courageous, self-forgetful "there is no bitterness or hatred against the in- ministry of a Godlike love, bestowed in the name vaders." Even the missionaries "have marvelled of Christ by men and women come from the other at the Chinese Christians' lack of resentment and side of the world, to live, and if need be to die, freedom from hatred. To listen to their prayers for China. And a multitude of the like-minded for China and for Japan is like standing on holy in the home lands, to whom is denied this privilege ground." This witness regarding Hunan is of personal ministry to such a need, are exulting echoed from all parts of bruised and bleeding in being there in spirit as they avail themselves China. Has the world ever seen its equal in any of one or another of the agencies, which have other land? sprung into life or added this function to others- the International Red Cross, the Committee on the "What a time to be in China!" Truly it is no Far East of the Foreign Missions Conference of time to be there for those whose chief delight is North America, the Church Committee for China in personal ease and comfort, whose slogan is Relief, the China Information Service, China "Safety First"; who cannot bear the sight of Famine Relief, or any of the Mission Boards blood or the smell of sweat, who think the lives of working in China – to give out of their relative a hundred Chinese of less value than the life of abundance for the maintenance of the missionone American; who have no sympathy with the aries and their manifold ministries to China's apspirit which impelled the Son of God to become palling need. "What a time to be in China" inflesh and dwell among us that He might redeem deed, in person or by the proxy of self-denying the world, or with the spirit of the Apostle Paul gifts loyally continued as long as the need of that whose joy was to "become all things to all men fearfully harassed and patiently enduring people that he might by all means save some." But the continues. Is it not, for every Christian and every able-bodied missionaries who are there exult in the unselfish humanitarian, a God-given privilege, as privilege which has been given them of minister- well as a duty, "to be in China" at this time? ing to the world's greatest need, and of watching the shell of indifference break under the steady A LETTER FROM OHINA By DONALD FRASER OF CHANGTE, HONAN: Following complete breakdown of negotiations with the former bitter persecutors of the Church, should have been the active force that liberated our people. It is a marked bandits after their request for $100,000.00 for ransom, contrast to other forces around us. No ransom was given and no conditions asked. things began to happen elsewhere. Kuo Ch'ing, the bandit The fortitude and spirit of the captive young women leader, crossed the Chang River; was surrounded by the under the most trying circumstances is a thrilling story. One of them, a young teacher, said: "I was born in a 8th Route Army, wounded, defeated, his home burned and Christian home but before the raid I cared little for Christianity. This time I have had a wonderful experience many of his followers scattered. He was rescued by of God. Now I want to work for Jesus."

bandit chief supreme, Wang Chih Ch'uan, and fled south. There was joy and thrill in her voice, a changed young woman. There is a glow in the witness of many of them. The 8th Route Army declared that all banditry must cease. When carrying them away the bandits sneered: "So you thought your church could protect you. See, we will look Kou Ch'ing was cornered but slipped through the net. after you."

Wild rumors said that he was going west to Shansi with One seventeen-year-old lassie they tortured cruelly, ask- ing, "Do you still believe?" twenty-three of our Christian people. No ransom, they Gradually she became semi-unconscious but always with would sell the girls! That blackest night our minds were the reply~ "I believe" and the prayer, "Father help me."

filled with unnamed fears. All next day passed and still In sending them back some of the bandit remnants said, "Your prayers have moved Heaven." no word. At 5 p. m. a breathless messenger arrived. Others .said: "You're different; could we come and "Freed," he shouted; "nineteen girls and four men are learn your doctrine?"

coming home." Fly wheels, fly! Our bikes tore up the dust Surely a mighty triumph of good over evil. We are more one with our Chinese friends here than ever before. as we raced out to meet them. Tired and dirty, after Adversity has schooled us all. God has sent the 8th Route Army to check this dastardly scourge that has terrorized three weeks with no washing facilities and only the scanty and bled the country to death for the last ten months. There is great rejoicing over wide areas in the order, reclothes on their backs grabbed out of sleep when they were spect for life and security that is following in the wake of this cleansing, restoring force. After ten months of hell carried away, they were home, alive and smiling and all the relief is tremendous.

well, except for three with malaria and others with blisters from enforced marches. .

The other fourteen had disappeared. The whole country was chaotic. Travel was very dangerous but our men, especially Liu Ch'eng Chang, were tireless in their search.

Monday five came in. But nine young women were still missing. Tuesday 2 a. m., loud knocking on the front gate.

All were back. "Rejoice; a,gain I say rejoice."

The venture was a dead loss financially to the bandits.

Not only that, they were scattered and broken and would have been completely eliminated but for timely aid. It seems strange indeed that the sometimes called reds,

Call of the Dyacks of

By the REV. R. A. JAFFRAY, Dutch East Indies Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance A MONG the Dyacks of Borneo, Buddha is them by way of the Barito River, with Banker- .r. named, Mohammed is named, but Christ is masin as a base. Some effort was also commenced on the west coast, entering by way of the Kapoeas not named. He is almost unknown. What River, but the Methodist Episcopal Mission has a great need for Gospel witness, especially in the now entirely withdrawn from Borneo.

interior of these islands.* On the north coast there are, beside the River Burito which empties into the sea at Banjermasin, The three main ports of British North Borneo five or six other rivers which are gateways to the are Sandakan, Kudat, and J esselton. The mis- interior. At none of these points has missionary sionaries of the Society for the Propagation of the work been attempted. Gospel are laboring here; the Basil Mission has independent self-supporting Chinese churches, Balik-papan is a city of about 21,500 people. and also the Roman Catholics. Work has been The district, of which it is one of the centers, has commenced among the Dyacks, the aboriginal tribes of the interior of British North Borneo. a population of about 200,000.t The city contains The Chinese are largely of the Hakka race and three-fourths of the Chinese inhabitants of Kudat a great mixture of races: Malay, Javanese, Boe- gis, Chinese, Indians, Arabs and also a sprinkling are church members. of Dyacks from the interior. As I walked the In Dutch Borneo there is no Christian mission- streets of this city, I asked: "Is there anyone here who believes on the Lord Jesus Christ?" After ary work carried on on the east coast. The inte- many replies in the negative, I was directed to a rior may be reached from many ports by river. Chinese carpenter's store, and found a Chinese On only one river is there a regular steamship who acknowledged the name of Christian. His line, at Samarinda, but by native craft the mis- face did not look like that of a Christian for his sionary can penetrate the interior and reach "the face was flushed with wine. As ·D. L. Moody once wild men of Borneo." said, "He may have been a Christian but he did not smell like one!" There he was-a lone Chris- The Dyacks, no doubt, originally occupied the tian-in the midst of the darkness of heathendom. entire island but the coming of the Malays, the He had a Bible and prayed sometimes, but could Javanese, Chinese, Indians and Arabs has gradu- not be considered a true witness for the Lord ally pushed the wild men to the interior. The Jesus. Later I met another Chinese who seemed Malays have inter-married somewhat with the to love the Lord but who dared not be baptized aborigines with the result that the Dyacks to this for fear of offending his parents. So far as I extent have been absorbed. It is said that the orig- know, no messenger of Christ has ever lifted up inal pure Dyacks of the interior are decreasing in his voice to preach the Gospel in this place. What population. The Dyacks were originally head- utter darkness! hunters and cannibals, and in some cases may still be such, but the influence of other races has I was anxious to visit Samarinda because it is had the effe~t of subduing and semi.,civilizing at the mouth of the Kutai or Samarinda River and them. On~ qf the original customs '¥f1s that a the main entrance to the interior of Borneo from young man proposing to his bride must have the th~ast coast. Here again 'is another city of darkskull of one whom he himself had slain ere he ness and the same mixture of races. There is a could hope to be accepted. This custom, I am Mohammedan mosque and Chinese temple in told, has nearly died out. Samarinda. There are houses of prostitution and gambling halls on all sides, in full swing. But no There are many different language groups Gospel chapel. I met some Chinese Christians who had been baptized in China, but who seemed among the Dyacks and most of them have Xlever been reached with the Gospel message. From the south coast some effort is being made to reach • I visited Sandakan, on the northeast coast of British BOI:neo; t Balik-papan is the great oil field of the Dutch Indies. The Ballk-papan on the east coast of Dutch Borneo; Samarinda ; Donggala ; Pare-pare and Makassar, the capital of the Celebes; installation of the Batavia Petroleum Company, the Royal Dutch Siagaradja, a port on the Island of Bali; SurabaYa on the northern Shell Petroleum Company, a branch of the Asiatic Petroleum Co., coast of Java, the largest commercial center of the Dutch Indies; is the largest oil Installation in the Far East. All the all con- sumed throughout the Far East comes from the Balik-papan wells. Bangdang and Batavia, the capital of the Dutch Indies, [571 ]

to have backslidden. In one store where I was tion is located in the port cities. The entire east telling the people about the Lord Jesus Christ, coast is without missionary work, and the Methone said in a loud voice, "God only blows the wind odist Episcopal Mission has evacuated the west on us to make us catch a cold." coast. The entire south coast is also unoccupied with the exception of Banjermasin and the work Four other rivers farther north are also gate- done by the Basil Mission and the Dutch State ways to the interior. The Kutai is navigable by Church up the Barito River. small steamer for ten days as far as Long-Iram, and by native craft for many days farther up. Dr. Slotemaker de Bruine, the missionary con- The Roman Catholic Church has a mission three sul of the Dutch missions encouraged us to occudays inland from Long-Iram at Lahan, where py some of the unoccupied areas of the Dutch priests and nuns are teaching the people farm- East Indies. We recommend the following fields ing, trades, and so forth. All the other rivers where no work is being done: from the east coast, save the Kutai, are, I fear, only navigable by native craft. A Dutch official 1. The entire east coast of Borneo, with Samarinda and traveled up one of these rivers, ascending terrible other places as centers. and dangerous rapids for seventy-five days, and came down the river, covering the same distance, 2. The west coast, with Pontianak and other places as in ten days. While I was trying to tell them of centers. The object would be to reach "the wild men of His love and of the sacrifice for our sins on the Borneo," the Dyack race of the interior. cross, and feeling the opposition very strong, an elderly Chinese lady came from the rear of the 3. The Boegis people on the coast of the Celebes, and store and said: "I once neard of Jesus when I the wild races of the interior, with Makassar as a center. was in China. I don't know much about it, but I know this-Jesus is good, Jesus is good." She 4. The whole southwestern coast of Sumatra. repeated this several times. I left Gospel tracts 5. A large number of smaller islands in the East Indies at many stores in Samarinda. where no Gospel witness has yet been given.

The population of Dutch Bornea is about 1,800,- If the Gospel does not soon enter these fields, 000. Perhaps one half or more of this popula- the influence of Mohammedanism~ which is spread- ing rapidly, will soon be such as to form a most effective barrier to the progress of Christianity. The fact that Mohammedanism is rapidly displac- ing paganism makes the evangelization of these fields urgent.

A Missionary Is Converted By EDITH FUESS HENRY, Shanghai American School, Shanghai, China I T IS homecoming for a missionary! She pauses of overwhelming facts around which sat commit- outside the compound wall to pound the door; tees, numb and dumb-nor power, nor wisdom, in the wait she turns to look back. The road nor means to cope with such; the paralyzing tales by which she has come has been a long, long road; of sorrow, pain, loss, destruction, poured from the it stretches back over eleven months in life's lips of arrivals fresh from battlefields; the feldeepest depths. In those few moments of time a lowship groups where gripping testimonies from panoramic view of never-to-be-forgotten days tear-stained eyes, quivering lips, and crushed passes before her eyes: days on days, and weeks hearts, yet dauntless spirits, could say, "I am on weeks of the ceasless roar of cannon, the pierc- bent, but not broken." . . . ing whistle of bullets, the deafening whirr of planes, the violent bursting of bombs; the heart- The gate opened! Can this be home! The shatsickening sight of scattered, mangled, bleeding, tered roof; the battered walls; the broken doors; human flesh, shrieking and groaning its prayers the empty rooms; the wild weeds; can this be to heaven; the endless lines of terrorized men, home? The home that twenty years ago in a women, and children madly fighting their way to spirit of love and dedication was built in this land safety zones; the great concentration camps of of China that He might have an abiding place hungry, filthy, frightened human beings waiting from which to reach out arms of loving ministry for the ministry of human hearts and hands; the to needy ones around? Can this be home? scurry, hurry, worry of channeling bean milk to the thousands of starving little ones; the fright- "We must begin and build again; build again ful days and nights in losing battle with epidemics the things that are gone." that stalked with relentless step among the masses, taking their fearful toll of life; the tables A house? Can one live again in the shelter of four walls, when so many thousands know only God's earth for a floor, and His sky for a roof?

A piano? Dare one make melody in his own

DR. IMAD-UD-DIN-A CONVERT FROM ISLAM

chamber when the teeming millions of this land Rugs? Can one with pleasure walk the path of hear only the rhythm of guns and bursting cushioned ways, when he sees the tracks where bombs? bruised feet have trod on rugged stones? . . .

Beds? Were it not better to companion those A stir: the neighbors, the friends, the Oriental who like the Master have not where to lay their crowds are standing by in silent commiseration. heads? "I can not see; I do not know; yet deep within Refrigerator? Why preserve food, unless one the silence of my soul there is peace. Old things can find a way to preserve for mankind love, have passed away; all things are become new. kindness, brotherliness, and peace? And I; am I not new?"

Dr. Imad–ud–din-A Convert from Islam* "BY REVEALING the Word of God I have found enjoyment in life. I rejoice greatly there was no peace in his heart. "Whatever af- in my Lord, and my soul is always making flictions or pain it is in the power of man to enprogress in his grace."-Imad-ud-din. dure, I submitted to them all, and suffered them to the last degree; but nothing became manifest The Moslem community, well organized and to me after all, except that it was all deceit." disciplined, with memories of centuries of conquest and domination, has been very stern in its At this time he was appointed to preach the resistance to foreign influences. And yet there Koran in the large Mosque at Agra with a view to were a number of important conversions among opposing the Christian missionaries and for three them in the first half of the nineteenth century as years he exponded the Moslem commentaries and a result of the earnest and vigorous work carried traditions. It was there he was perplexed most in on by Christian missions in Northern India. Even his faith and the thought of utterly renouncing the men of high social standing gave their hearts to world came into his mind with so much power that Jesus. he could not resist. He became a wandering fakir, going from village to village without plan or bag- Maulvi Imad-ud-din was a lineal descendent of gage. He was honored as a very pious soul but a famous Moslem saint, Gutale Jamal, and a de- none could know the uneasiness in his mind when scendent of the Royal House of Persia, famous as he thought of the Judgment Day.

champions of Islam. He was born in 1822 at Pani- He heard of the conversion of Maulvi Safdar pet, India, the youngest of four brothers. Much Ali at Jubbulpore and this put into his heart a care was bestowed upon him in imparting a thor- new hope so that he began an earnest study of the ough knowledge of Islamic law and religion. He New Testament. As he went on studying, a new studied at the Government College at Agra. This unspeakable joy came into his mind and he found education stirred in him a thirst after the knowl- solace in Jesus Christ. Afterwards he went to edge of the unseen. He visited fakirs and pious Amritsar and received baptism at the age of sixty- Moslems, frequented mosques and homes of maul- four, from Rev. Robert Clark of the Church Misvies, and carried on a vigorous study of many sionary Society. books on Islam. He wrote: "Since my entrance into the grace But he was assailed with doubts and perplex- of our Lord Jesus Christ, I have had great peace ities and his contact with Christians led him to in my soul. The agitation of m~,mind and restdoubt the Islamic injunctions and accepted prac;!- lessness have entirely left me. ETen my health is tices. He had some discussion with Maulvi Abd,ul improved, for my mind is never perplexed now." Hakim who could not convince him so that he once for all gave up the idea of disputation. He He became a zealous preacher of the Gospel began to acquire knowledge by reading night and and wrote many books, vindiCating the way of day, with the idea that time spent in its pursuit Christ to his Islamic brethren. One of these was given to the worship of God. books, called the Tahquiq-ul Iman (the Investiga- tion of the True Faith), was written for the He submitted his body to severe tests, by living maulvies who could not see their way to follow the apart from men, keeping awake at nights and by Crucified Christ. He was ordained in 1866 and various penances. He sat on the graves of holy the Archbishop of Canterbury conferred on him men with the hope that he might receive some the degree of D.D. in 1884. He died at Amritsar revelations from the tombs. But he says that on August 2'8, 1900, at the age of seventy-:eight after seeing his father and brother confess Christ. • Adopted from The National Missionary IntelZigencer of India.

Christian Sadhus and

By W. Q. LASH, Acharya in the Christa Prima Seva Sangha, Poona, India D ECEMBER 18th, 1904, is the date of the from place to place, on foot or by more rapid conversion of Sundar Singh, whose name means of locomotion, and are given opportunities has made the Western Hemisphere famil- in each place according to their reputations. iar with the idea of the Christian sadhu. In his Sadhus of this kind are in the minority. The life own country also he turned the thoughts of In- is full of temptations. It requires. a man of deep dians and others to the possibility of revealing humility and rare spiritual qualities to sustain Christ in ways well suited to the setting of East- them unscathed. Too many lack sufficient selfern life. Sundar Singh was neither the first nor discipline, and do not easily accept discipline from the only one to attempt such a method. He helped without. to bring to light the Secret Sannyassi Mission, which for generations. had hiddenly followed a The lack of any kind of discipline is the greatsimilar path. Dr. Pennell of Bannu and Tucker est weakness and danger of the solitary Sadhu's Booth of the Salvation Army had· made independ- life. In the Panjab, Sundar Singh's own province, ent experiments, and Sundar Singh himself came the problem is especially acute. The executors of into touch with the American follower of St. his will have made some attempt both to organize Francis, Samuel Stokes. Centuries before, in the sadhus already practicing, and to use the South India, Robert Nobile had proved the ef- funds he has left to give some training to those ficacy of presenting Christ and His message in an who feel a calling to this way of life. It was the Eastern garment. ambition of the late Canon Chandu Lal to form an Ashram at Sundar Singh's home in Sabathu, It is, however, a unique place that Sadhu to be a rallying place for the wanderers, and to Sundar Singh holds towards the methods of the help give them spiritual and mental nourishment Christian Sadhu and the Christian Ashram. His and discipline. To do so has not proved easy. influence on both has been indirect rather than Sadhu life tends to exaggerate individualism. Exdirect. In his lifetime he refused to allow a group cept in rare cases, we come to the conclusion that of disciples to gather round him and to train them the sadhu, who is unwilling to be linked with othin the way which he followed so successfully. ers under some kind of control, loses more and Disciples he has had, and even now has, nine more control over himself. In spite of the many years after his disappearance; but they are not attractions of this method of presenting the Gosall 'Sundar Singhs." They create problems for pel this way of life may prove more a liability themselves and for the Church at large, which than an asset to the Church. might have been less, if he had handed on his tradition to a company, trained by himself, and set- The Indian Ashram* is a means through which ting a standard for others. Yet his plea that his- the same inspiration may find expression. During tory has shown that organizations tend to decay the last twenty years or so many experiments after the death of their founders cannot be ig- have taken to themselves the name of "ashram." nored, and perhaps he was wise to found nothing. It is not always easy to discover what they have in common. Each is an attempt to come closer to Sadhu Sundar Singh's life is well known. It is the life of the country and to break down barnow nine years since he vanished into the Tibetan tiers, which have become increasingly serious in hills for the last time. A crop of Christian Sadhus 6ays of growing nationalism. Each has aimed has resulted, amongst them men of high mental also at a greater simplification of modes of living, and spiritual qualities, who have to their credit and a greater emphasis on the importance of much fine work as prophets of the Church. Such prayer in relation to the active side of Christian men are accorded great respect among Indians, ministry. Beyond this it is difficult to select the both Christian and non-Christian. They travel common features. Some Ashrams are only sea- sonal, being hardly other than summer schools of Footnote: The term Ashram denotes both the four normal stages asosmpeecrinaal ktyepme.arArimedonmgetmhebepresrmthaenneunct lseeutstl;emotehnetrss, of a Hindu's life, and the forest or mountain retreat to which the insist on single men or women; others have no Hindu went when the calling came to a life of meditation. In ancient days boys were sent to Ashram for spiritual training. In modern ~:y:h:a~r::::dlr:t~g:.1 and Tagore have added the Ideal of service [574 ] clear policy on this point. Equally diverse are the completed a few years ago what must be the finest environments which have been chosen; some are place of Christian worship in an Indian style of in remote jungles; others in country districts; architecture. It is a magnificent Jebalyam (chapothers in towns. el), with a walled garden surrounding it which is also used for prayer. Its architecture is that of a Three of the earliest Ashrams were permanent Hindu temple of South India. Increasingly, in settlements. In Travancore members of the this Ashram, the vocation to prayer and worship has claimed precedence over all other forms of CHRISTAKULA TIRUPATTUR ASHRAM HALL OF WORSHIP service. From time to time young men and others use the Ashram for periods of retreat or for Orthodox Syrian Church, the oldest Christian courses of training in service. Its influence is Church in India, formed an Ashram under the wide in South India; the membership is undeleadership of their energetic bishop. Two Ash- nominational, but the members adhere strictly to rams in reality were formed, one for men and one the principle of brahmacharya, or celibacy. for women. This was an Indian enterprise, as this Church is entirely Indian. It was an attempt A third experiment was made at about the to bring the ideal of community life into the same time, as the Bethany Ashram in Travancore, Syrian Church, which had already been for cen- when the Christakula Ashram at Tirupattur came turies familiar with the rampan, or solitary monk, into existence. This was the foundation of the but. had not developed the practice of a life of Christa Seva Sangha in the village area of Ahprayer among those living together. The location mednagar, in Mahar~shtra. During its early of the Ashrams was a beautiful wooded and hilly years its membership consisted of one Englishdistrict' in the interior of the State of Travancore. man and several Indian village Christians. There For several years these Ashrams brought great were married and unmarried within its fellowinspiration to their Church, and beyond it. Then ship. The members lived entirely in Indian style, its founder seceded to Rome, taking the sisters and sought to find natural Indian expressions in with him. A number of the men continued faith- Christian worship. As the Christakula has been fully under Fr. Alexios in spite of great difficul- helped by the rich store of Christian Tamil lyrics, ties. After resisting pressure for ten years he so the Christa Seva Sangha was fortunate in the was consecrated bishop this year, but continues to fact that the leader of the modern school of live in the Ashram and to give as much time to Marathi poetry, N. V. Tilak, was a Christian. it as he can. A number of other Ashrams have The idea was to form a nucleus of married memcome into existence in the Syrian Church, both bers with a band of sanyassis, who would go out for men and women. – . – _ . .-.. . .. About the same time two doctors, one an Indian and the other a Scotchman, felt a call to found an Copyrright by (Jh(JIrZes Petrasoh Ashram. This they did at Tirupattur in South India. The way of life is entirely Indian, and a INTERIOR OF THE ASHRAM CHAPEL number of young men have joined from time to time as volunteers. Until recently they were the in the manner of sadhus and return to the center only two permanent members. As was natural, for fresh inspiration. After about five years a with two men of their profession, the ideal of group of young men came out from England, service took a great place in the life. A hospital whose ideal was to be members of a community is attached to it. Other activities in the form of after the manner of St. Francis of Assisi. An schools and agricultural experiments. also serve the rural population. In this Ashram there was

Ashram was established in the intellectual center of workers from the jungle districts and carry of Poona, but the attempt to combine the idea of out devoted service to the simple peoples of the the original group with that of this later recruit- forest. The books of the founder, Verrier Elwin, ment led to difficulties. Hence in 1934, when the have done much to bring them to the notice of an original founder left the society it was divided unheeding world. into two groups. Maharashtran village Christians The Christa Sishya Ashram was open,ed a few POOL AND THE "CLOISTER" WHERE THE BROTHERS LIVE years ago in a village area, not far from the in- dustrial town of Coimbatore, South India. Its now continue a life akin to the earlier idea at a members are Syrian and Anglican. It is remarkvillage four miles from Poona, under the old able as one, if not the only, piece of work for othname. Meanwhile the Poona Ashram has become ers carried on by members of the Orthodox secthe headquarters of a community of Indians and tion of the Syrian Church, outside Travancore. Englishmen on the lines of a community. The impact of Christians, who are not the prod- uct of Western missions but can trace their own The Poona Ashram has now the name of history as Christians into remote days of our era, Christa Prema Seva Sangha. The buildings are on non-Christians is most interesting. The Ashsimple, and are arranged to concentrate the life ram regards the married state as normal for its inward. There is a chapel built in Hindu style, members. and,adorned by pictures painted by an Indian art;. ist, trained in the Bengal school. The emphasis Among the seasonal Ashrams the first to be is laid on the life of prayer; the evening and ear- founded, and the best 'known, is that of Sat Tal, ly morning are kept in strict silence to create an founded by Dr. E. Stanley Jones in North India. atmosphere of quiet. Time is devoted also to study To this beautiful spot, year by year in the hot and to active service. One of the chief tasks of weather, groups of Westerners and Indians come the Ashram is to build up a natural Christian life together for periods of spiritual and intellectual in an Indian setting, into· which others may also refreshment. Non-Christians sometimes attend. be brought whether Christian or non-Christians. Of late years, in Lucknow, the nucleus of the Sat Educated converts are frequently sent here from Tal Ashram has attempted to form a more permadifferent parts of India. There is a hostel on the nent Ashram life. It is too early yet to discern the same compound, and lectures' are given in a hall exact shape this group will finally assume. attached to the Ashram. Various works of social service, or Christian ministry, are carried out by An Ashram similar to the Sat Tal has come inmembers in the town and the Presidency, Bom- to existence at Kadoaikanal and does for South bay. Recently a branch has been founded in a India what the former does for the North. Such rural area about 150 miles north of Poona. seasonal meetings playa great part in drawing Among other permanent Ashram settlements CHRISTAKULA AT TIRUPATTUR STRUCTURE OF two of the most interesting are the Bhumjan Seva THE JEBALYAM MandaI and the Christa Sishya. The former has been founded by two former members of the Poona Ashram, among the aboriginal tribes of the jungles of the Central provinces. These Christians have gathered around them a varied group

INDIAN CHRISTIAN SADHUS AND ASHRAMS

together Westerne:rs and Indians, and help to demand for equal partnership to one of full conbreak down barriers which all too easily tend to trol. The Ashram movement has clearly an imform in ordinary mission work. They also make portant task in meeting this present situation. It their contribution in discovering and disseminat- must be Temembered that it has influence far being Indian ways of approach to the Christian yond the Ashram walls. The Christakula has faith and practice, and bring into fellowship "friends" out in the world. The Christa Prema Seva Sangha has a Third Order after the manner ASHRAM SCHOOL, VILLAGE CHILDREN AND TEACHER of the Franciscans, whose members in the several parts of India are full members of the society Christians from various backgrounds and schools with the brothers and share in its government. of thought. Similarly each Ashram has a circle more or less closely attached. Thus the ideals can penetrate It would be impossible to speak of all the Ash- the Church, and this movement is further helped rams which have come into existence, and are be- by such periodicals as The Ashram Review. ing added to year by year. Enough has been said to indicate different types of experiment, of which Yet there may be an even more important part several other examples could be quoted. There for the movement to play in the future. Chrisremains to consider the importance of this move- tianity is a supra-national religion. Great harm ment in India, for the present and the future. The will be done if Indian Christians attempt in their Ashrams have come into existence largely owing reaction to become isolated from the rest of their to a sense that India may rightly expect that a fellows. In the future the ideal of equality of religion, which was born in Asia, should reveal Easterner with Westerner, which has inspired the Eastern characteristics, and in answer to the pioneers, may turn to that of equality of Westtaunt that it is a foreign religion from the West. erner with Easterner. Thus the Ashrams will be- Every day it becomes of increasing importance come the channel of the riches of all Christendom that Christianity in India should be Indian. The being mediated to the Indian Church in a form Indian Government not only makes non-Chris- in which it can assimilate them. Some hope the tians contemptuous of anything not of the coun- Ashrams may become the much-needed homes of try, but affects the Christians themselves. They Indian scholarship and theology. resent any sign of dominance on the part of Western missionaries, and will swiftly :pass from a Finally, the discerning expect that, in spite of the present continuance of Mass Movements in some parts of India, a Dark Age awaits the Church in India in the not distant future. During such a period, institutions, whose primary task is to lay stress on the priority of prayer and worship over activity, will form valuable rallying points for the preservation and building up of the inner life of the Church, even as monasteries did in the Dark Ages of Europe. Their true worth will be proved when the day dawns for renewed expansion of God's Kingdom through Christ's Church.

THE PRIEST'S SON'S TESTIMONY Nungan, an outcaste boy of India, whose father baptized? Are you willing? It will mean that he is a village priest, has always been eager to hear must give up his idol worship and have nothing Bible stories. For years Nungan went with his to do with the heathen ceremonies or with idols." father to the temple and watched him perform the rites, offering to the idols many a buffalo, The father replied, "He has given that up long goat and chicken. Never for a moment did he ago. He won't come near the temple, and refuses think it wrong until he heard the Gospel of to eat or partake of anything offered to the idols. Christ. One morning Nungan came to the mis- He says he is not going to worship demons but only sionary and said: "Ammal, I want my name the Jesus God. You can baptize him if you wish." changed," (meaning he wanted to become a Christian). Weeks later he asked me again. While the father was standing there I asked Nungan what the Lord Jesus had done for him. Not long after this he came again up to me, Without waiting he said, "The Lord Jesus died and pathetically said: "Ammal, won't you let me for me on the Cross. I believe that and He is come?" now in my heart." He was entered upon the list of candidates for baptism. A few weeks ago At that moment his father came along and I Nungan had his heart's desire fulfilled and he took asked: "Do you know your boy wants to be the name David."-Darkness and Light.

is the Koran?

By REV. E. E. ELDER, Meshed, Iran Missionary oj the Presbyterian Church, U. s. A.

To UNDERSTAND the religious life of the nated "The Heifer" because it gives the command millions who follow the M.oslem faith one of M.oses to sacrifice a red heifer (Deut. 22: 1-9). must kn.ow something of their sacred book. The fifth sura is called "The Table" from a ref- Although the K.oran is not mentioned in their brief erence made to a festival table sent down to Jesus statement of belief: "There is no god but Allah from heaven. This is only one of the many sub- and Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah," Mos- jects discussed in that chapter which, before it is lems recognize the Koran as the Message of that a third through, has listed lawful foods and meats, Messenger. prescribed regulations for ablutions before prayer, No tW.o sacred books in the world have S.o much recalled Allah's covenant with Israel, warned in common as the Bible and the Koran. Both Christians of infidelity and retold the story of mention the creation of Adam and Eve and their Cain and Abel's offerings.

expulsion from the Garden, the flood, the faithful M.ost of the earliest suras are short and appear witness .of Noah and the promise to Abraham that at the close of the Koran. They were delivered he should have a son in his old age. The chapter by Mohammed at Mecca. The style is rhythmic, in the Koran entitled "Joseph" gives over three- but the staccato sentences are not strictly in score facts about his life which agree with the metre. These set forth such subjects as the unity story told in Genesis. From different chapters of Allah, the signs of his greatness and the cer- one may glean many details as to the life of Moses, tainty of judgment .on the unrighteous. Later in his sojourn in Midian, his mission to Phara.oh and Mohammed's career an appeal was made to his- the exodus of Israel from Egypt. The Koran also tory and many of the sections at the beginning contains a record of the tables of the Law, the and middle of the Koran tell and retell the stories episode of the calf, the manna, the quails and .of the prophets to illustrate Allah's guidance. At water from a rock. Space does not permit a Medina when the prophet became the head of a record .of all that is told .of David and Solomon, warring community the revelations took the form Aaron and Miriam, Cain and Abel, Lot and Zech- of legislation f.or peace and war, inheritance laws ariah. From scattered verses in the Koran one and regulations of religious ceremony. The sen- may learn that Jesus was the son of Mary, the tences now become involved; the rhythm is .often Word of Allah, the Spirit from Allah and the Mes- stilted and artificial. siah, and that he healed the blind and the lepers Each sura is made up of verses or ayas (signs and brought back the dead to life. But with all or miracles). This term suggests the fundamental this material in common, the Bible and the Koran conception of the book as a collection of wonderare in sharp contrast as to message, arrangement ful phra'ses and sentences. Another division of and theory of authorship. the Koran into parts cuts right across the chapter The K.oran speaks little of the "lostness" of arrangement. There are thirty equal portions man; there is great emphasis on the saying of which facilitate the recitation of the whole book prayers and the payment of alms by believers. during the month of Ramadan – the month of The red thread of sacrifice which runs through fasting by day and feasting by night.

the Bible is lacking in the Koran. Protestants, in their contacts with Moslems, The Koran, although almost as large as the New often assume that their scriptures are for them Testament, is not divided into integrated sections "the only rule of faith and practice." Alongside dealing with history, doctrine or prophecy. There the Koran there are other foundations UP.on which is little logical or chronological sequence in its religion is built; there is Tradition, what the arrangement. It consists of 114 suras (or chap- Prophet taught, practised and approved; there is ters) which vary in length from one almost as the Agreement of the Moslem community; and long as the epistle to the R.omans to some which, there is the use of reason in Analogy. All these in the Arabic text, take but three or four lines. have their place in the commentaries; all of them Each chapter has a special name referring to some have been resorted to in the making of canon law.

subject menti.oned therein. The longest is desig- Yet for the pious Moslem the Koran is the [578 ] source of all science and every kind of knowledge. forgery. Instead of simple narrative about Jesus Does it not say that it is, "a detailed account of he expects. to find God's words to Jesus. The Sereverything" (12: 111) and that in it "nothing is mon on the Mount appears to most followers of neglected" (6: 38)? When in Egypt Napoleon Mohammed to be like some of his sayings reasked the learned sheikhs whether this included corded in the traditions. the formula for making gunpowder. They replied that it did, but admitted that not every reader Another thing about the Koran that strikes the would know how to find it. Only a few years ago the representative of Egypt at the Oriental Con- non-Moslem reader is its constant reference to gress at Oxford said that those who pursue a deep study of the Koran do not fail to find there some itself. Mohammed believed that he had a message reference to the latest inventions or an explana- to deliver and that this message was contained in tion of some scientific points which have been ob- a book. Other peoples had their holy books in scure. He then proceeded to quote verses that for their own tongues. Through him the Arabs were him showed that the earth had been flung off from to receive a book in their own language. "Verily the sun and prophesied that man had the power we have revealed it: an Arabic Koran that ye to fly. may understand." The Koran is self-conscious. One dominant note repeated throughout relate to Authors of the Bible and Koran the book itself; yet during the life time of the Prophet no attempt was made to gather the "rev- There is a sharp contrast between the Bible and elations" into a volume. It did not receive its the Koran in the time occupied in their composi- present form until one of the Khalifas, or succestion. One represents less than a generation, the sors of the prophet as head of the state, realized other over fifteen hundred years. At least thirty that the oral record, treasured in the hearts of individuals contributed to the text of our Bible, men and in the few scattered written fragments, whereas Islam holds that Mohammed was the sole were futile to survive the ravages of war and human medium for the Koran. Christians believe time. An authorized edition was finally made by that the writers of the Bible interpreted God Zaid ibn Thabit who had been one of the Prophet's through their personalities as they wrote. Dif- principal scribes. All other editions were supferent times and different environments called for posed to be .destroyed. Some years ago Dr. men with different gifts. In Islam revelation and Mingana, of the Rylands Library in England, inspiration tend to merge into one another. To aroused considerable interest when he brought the Moslem's way of thinking the Koran is in no back from the east a manuscript which contained way connected with the genius of Mohammed. a version considerably different from the present text. Moslem critical works on the Koran give Some years ago a prominent Christian was ad- various readings that run into the thousands. Aldressing an audience in Cairo, and thinking to though the book is of comparatively recent date, clinch his argument he quoted from the Koran. when contrasted with other holy books, perhaps He prefixed his statement with the words, "Your no other has more variant readings. Are there prophet says." When the Moslem hearers real- verses left out that should have been included? ized that he referred to the Koran, there was a The Shiahs of Iran, who hold the preeminence of storm of protest, not only because the words were Ali among Mohammed's companions, hold that not given verbatim, but also because the foreigner some verses substantiating their claim have been had ascribed the words of the book to Mohammed. suppressed. Sura thirty today contains only sev- enty-odd verses; there is a tradition that it once In spite of this mechanical theory of inspira- contained two hundred. There is little wonder tion, native stories are given in the "Traditions" then that Umar advised, "Say not I possess the which reveal something of the process by which whole Koran, but of it what is extant." the Koran developed. One day Mohammed was dictating to his amanuensis, Abdallah ibn Saad, In spite ,of the references to the Torah and Injil something regarding the creation of man. When (Gospel) as being authoritative for their peoples, he paused Abdallah said in wonder, "Blessed Moslems today usually hold that the Koran has therefore be Allah, the best of Creators." The superseded the Law and the Gospels of the Bible. prophet was so taken with the words that he said, This is not surprising when certain verses in the "Write that down, for so it has descended." The Koran itself have been abrogated by other verses. story continues that the scribe wondered whether The text remains but a later saying has taken revelation from Allah had not also descended on away its force. The Koran provides for this by him. But such tales do not destroy the dictation saying: "Whatever verse we may annul or cause theory of the Koran. It is held to be wholly a thee to forget, we will bring a better one than it, collection of sayings coming to Mohammed from or one like it; dost thou not know that Allah is the Angel Gabriel, so that the Moslem, when he mighty over all?" first reads the Christian Gospels, rejects them as a At the same time I,slam holds that the Koran

is the replica of a Heavenly Book, written on a ers on the Arabic professional stage. The measpreserved or well-guarded tablet, sent down on uredcadences of the book have so woven themthe Night of Destiny and dictated to Mohammed selves into the life and worship and literature of piecemeal by the Angel Gabriel. In spite of the Moslem peoples that they are the expression of historical evidence for a great variety of readings their deepest emotions, sorrow and joy, anger and and the great part played by scribes in collating love, prayer and praise. the material, together with the possible omission of what was originally from Mohammed and the The percentage of literacy is low in many Mosinclusion of portions suggested by others, never- lem lands and that has increased the use of the theless orthodox Islam holds that the Koran is the Koran as a magical force. A minute edition is uncreated speech of Allah. Westerners may fail sometimes used as an amulet and worn about the to see the soundness of such arguments, but the neck or on the arm. The recitation of certain Moslem theologian, with his use of dialectic, an- verses is believed to make evil spirits flee in terswers that all the varied readings are given in the ror. Quotations are used as a means of divina- Preserved Tablet. He can even argue that, far tion. In lands where Arabic is not understood from detracting from the glory of the Koran, they the power of the Koran must often be thought of add to its glory. as magic. To the learned Mullahs any translation of the Koran from the sacred Arabic has seemed Although commentators admit that the perspic- a sacrilege. Turkey has now, however, issued an uous book contains obscure ambiguous passages, edition in Turkish in Latin characters. The reliit is held to be the miracle of the ages.. To millions gious leaders of Egypt finally admitted the possi~ who follow the religion.of Is'lam its claim is in- bility of an interlinear translation which would be violate. "Verily if men and jinns were assembled in their eyes a commentary on the sacred text. together with a purpose of producing this (book) they could not do it, even though they helped one With the invasion of Western civilization and another." Christian teaching into the world of Islam a chal- lenge has come to the power of the Koran. Even Influence of the Koran in the desert one finds that in practical life there are more real forces in a Moslem's life than the Few Christians appreciate the .hold that the sacred book Jarvis, in "Yesterday and Today in Koran has on adherents of the Moslem faith. In Sinai," tells us that the Arab will cheerfully give Arabic-speaking lands it is still the golden treas- false evidence on the Koran, and that in the Libury for examples of grammatical constructions, yan Desert if you want the truth you must get rhetoric and literature. Throughout Egypt stu- your man to make his oath at some sheikh's tomb; dents in elementary, primary and secondary in Sinai you must resort to trial by ordeal, which schools are required to memorize selected por- consists in licking a white-hot iron. Yet the edutions. Illuminated texts, in elaborate styles of cated classes among Moslems, who admit they penmanship, take the place of pictures and wall know little of the contents of their sacred book, decorations. Over the radio professional readers reverence it and say with one of the modern daily recite portions from it. The poverty- writers, "from the point of style alone, it is nothstricken beggars who ask for alms chant passages ing less than a miracle, as great a miracle as ever from the sacred volume. Rarely does a Christian was wrought." Time alone will show whether it ,preacher receive a fifth of the salary obtained by can stand translation, whether it will go down befavorites of the theatre or Hollywood studios, but fore changing ethics, and with what resistance it I have been told that the best professional reciters may confront the Living Word of God. of the Koran are as well paid as the best perform- NOW WHAT SHALL I DO?

We held our communion service at the soldier's camp, in two languages and I could not understand all of the dialects. We had put Itola's baptism off until the next communion for she had been "following afar off." She tried to speak to me several times, but the Buluba- speaking Christians crowded her out. We had not been able to check the communicants at this soldier's camp, as we usually check our outstation Christians before communion and not until after the service did Itola get a chance to speak with me. In great distress she cried out, through an interpreter: "I took the bread and wine before I was baptized and now they say I shall die. Now what shall I do?" I told the interpreter to explain to her that God would not hold her accountable if her heart was right. "Be punctual at the Inquirer's Class," I said, "and when I return, you shall be baptized." PLUMER SMITH, Mutoto, Congo Belge.

Privilege of Preaching to

-<tEf I By STEPHEN KHOOBYAR, Tabriz, Iran 115–·- THERE is probably no harder task in the of sin against God and our fellowmen and against efforts to advance the Kingdom of Christ oneself; on the other hand the teachings of Islam than the winning of Mohammedans, but these look upon sin in a very light way and even excuse difficulties are well known. The disappointments or condone the things which separate man from experienced are sometimes such that only the God in this world and the next. hope of Christ can keep one from pessimism. It is a great sorrow to see those who have confessed Christ not only shows sin in its true light but Christ fall away, but at the same time there is offers the one and only remedy for sin. In Islam real joy in preaching Christ to Moslems, when the fundamental idea concerning sin seems to be a man has been called of God. When we see Mos- that a man may make up for evil deeds by doing lems believe on Christ so that they are born into something that is good, like prayers or pilgrimage the Kingdom we are as certain to have joy in our or the giving of alms. In the faith of Christ the hearts as a rose is to have perfume. remedy for sin is supplied by God Himself; in Islam the only remedies offered are man-made It is a great privilege to be called to serve Christ works. and to share in the work that is dearest to the heart of God. David Livingstone is said to have Jesus Christ, the Son of God, has revealed the remarked that in all his toils and dangers there truth that God is our Father. Through Christ we was one thing which gave him greater comfort may approach God. To Islam the title of Father, than all else; it was the word of Christ, "I am as applied to God, is blasphemy and is almost withwith you always." In preaching to Mohamme-. out exception understood by Moslems in a carnal dans we should never feel lonely with such a way. Though the Koran says that God is as near Presence to sustain us. as the jugular vein, yet in actual practice the whole system of Islam makes Him appear like a power- It is also a joy to explain the Word of God to ful tyrant who cannot be approached. What a those who have no true message from their Cre- blessing to come to our heavenly Father through Christ, our Elder Brother! ator. It is wonderful to go from shop to shop, from house to house, from city to city as the In Christ we have a personality that is unique. bearer of Glad Tidings, an apostle of the Word of How far from anything that Islam has to offer God. If we do not preach to Moslems we are like are the love, forgiveness, mercy, service and selfthe brothers of Joseph who sat down to eat bread sacrifice of our Master. What a marvelous joy while their brother lay bound and in the pit. How to be able to point to such an example. But can we be happy while we leave our brothers Christ is far more than an example – He is the bound and in darkness? Christ is the only One One who atones for sin, the Mediator of the New who can fulfill every longing of the deepest spirit Covenant that reconciles those who were at enof Islam. mity with God, making peace through His Cross.

Our souls are also happy because in preaching a In these great offices Christ is unique; Islam has to Mohammedans we are fulfilling the command nothing like it. What a joy to present such of Christ. When He sent out the twelve and the Saviour to a Moslem and to proclaim His words, seventy they went on their errand with joy in "I am the way, the truth, and the life." "Come their hearts. The Apostle Paul could not remain silent after he had seen Christ, but found his joy unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."

where we find ours in helping to carry the Gospel Christians have also the matchless blessing of to every nation and tribe. the help of the Holy Spirit to guide and empower them and to cleanse from sin. Islam teaches how The Wonderful Message ceremonially to clean hands and feet before prayers, but only Christ shows how to purify the There is joy in the Christian mes'Sage that can- heart. A few years ago, I was speaking in the not be found in Islam. It is a mess.age that per- waiting room of a mission dispensary on the verse, fectly meets the deepest need of our Moslem brothers. "Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see The New Testament sets forth the true nature God." There were nine mullahs present. When [581 ]

I had finished one of them said, "It is impossible have presented the Christian message directly, in to be pure in heart." All the other eight agreed most cases without any reference to Islam, and with him. Without the Holy Spirit true purity many hundreds of Moslems have attended and is impossible. have shown the keenest interest.

Islam has its holy shrines, like Mecca and In one of the smaller cities of Iran we held serv- Medina, the graves of the prophet and the Imams, ices on several successive Sundays. Though there is no established Christian <church in that city we but it has nothing to compare with the Christian had a w.onderfulattendance of Moslems. The last sacred places that have a deep meaning fQr us. Sunday, though a heavy rain was faIling, there were more than three hundred Moslems in attend- Bethlehem-Place of the Incarnation. ance. N.o room at our disPQsal was large enough The Wilderness – The place of overcoming to hold such a congregati.on so I stood in a d.oor- way opposite to be sheltered from the rain and temptation. listeners filled the porches on the first and second Gethsemane-The place of agony for sin. stories of the long h.ouse where we were staying. Golgotha-The place .of atonement on the Cross. One could hardly believe that such an .opportunity The Empty Tomb-The place of victory through could be presented-that so many would be ready to hear the straight evangelistic message in a city resurrection. The Mount of Ascension-Place of power and the Great Commission.

It would be hard to imagine anything that eQuId that is noted :for its fanaticism. M.ost Christian evangelists in Iran have a room bring more jQy than the pr.oclamation of such or office where peQple may come to see them for great truths. If any Christian has, lost his joy in conversation .or to secure Christian literature. In preaching it must be because he has lost contact our .own evangelistic rQom we have a Bible class with these great and fundamental truths. If any each Sunday morning for Moslem men. Though worker for Moslems has lost the j.oy of such service let him return to his God-given Message and the attendance is somewhat irregular because most of the young men are from the upper classes of he will find there what he has lost. the g.overnment schools, we very often have thirty Islam has no real vital message. In a large or forty or even more of these intelligent young town of our province a number .of mullahs came men; they must often cut their classes to come. to our rQom. We asked them to choose a man to What a joy to have such hearers; their attendspeak for thirty minutes on the message .of Islam ance is entirely vQluntary, yet they leave their and we would speak for a similar time on the own school work to come and listen! That should Christian message. They chose the leading m.uj- bring joy to the heart of any Christian preacher. tahid who spoke for .only five minutes. We took the other twenty-five minutes of his time and the Opportunities to present the Christian message half-hour allotted to us to present the Christian are not confined to large congregations but come message. This has happened over and .over again from personal contacts in our every day WQrk. In in our experience. Great should be our JQY for a certain city I was invited, with a mission doctor, we have a wonderful message, which Islam has to the home of the head of the tax department.

not. He had also asked the Governor of the district, The Moslem Hearers the head .of the education department, several vil- lage landowners, and others to come to his home We not only have a message but we find in Mos- for conversation with us. We were able to prelem lands many who are ready to listen to it. sent tQ these officials the straight Christian mes- Though there are great .obstacles to be .overcome, sage and they seemed glad t.o listen. Recently yet we thank God for the great oPPQrtunities. that after Easter I stood in a school for girls with the lie around us. The fanaticism and bigotry which whole student body before me. The large room fQrmerly refused to listen to the message .of Christ was darkened and at the front .of the rQQm there have largely passed away. The tremendous social was a cross illumined by electric lights, covered changes and the m.odern outlook, together with by white cloth and lilies. By the light of the cross the new nationalistic spirit, sometimes make for I read the resurrection story. The great majority more freedom in preaching, and at other times of the girls were from Moslem families, yet there they .offer hindrances; yet in all we rejoice that was respectful silence and strict attention. Whose the general flow of the tide is toward a more ready heart would nQt overflow with joy at such an ophearing and more people willing to consider the portunity to preach Christ? claims of the Gospel. Last year, returning across the lake from visit- In the large cities all over Iran we have recently ing the churches in the Urumia region, I started been holding special evangelistic meetings. Some- a religious conversation with an army doctor soon times for a week these services have continued after the boat had left the pier. Others gathered each day and s.ometimes for longer periods. They around and through the whole day the conversa-

THE PRIVILEGE OF PREACHING TO MOSLEMS

tion went on, with all listening who were free to a mob of men. Some entered the room and began gather around. It was one more joyful chance for beating converts who were with us. They threw personal work. us out of the room; as they pushed us out of the yard, one man said, "If you ever come in this yard As a subject of a Moslem country, I live under again, or even in this street your blood will be a constitution which establishes Islam as the State spilled on these cobblestones." After we left a religion, yet there is an open door for the Gospel man who had lately professed Christ was shamewhich no one can shut. I have the joy of diffi- fully beaten by the rabble. culties to be overcome and the daily joy of seeing non-Christians willing to hear the message Christ Some time ago, as I was leaving the church, a has sent me to give. young Moslem put a sealed letter into my hand. I did not open it until I got home and then found it The Joys of Tribulation contained a threat that if I tried to convert Mos- lems to Christianity, either by preaching in the There is another sort of joy that comes from church or personal work, my blood would be shed suffering and persecution for Christ. The joy of in the street. It was signed "The Group of those the day of Pentecost was one sort of happiness for who Shed Blood." the Apostle Peter, but when some time later he was beaten he found joy in that experience also. We must expect at any time to be put out of We read in the Acts that "they departed from the places where we go to preach. Our books will be presence of the council rejoicing that they were seized and we may have trouble but, like the Hecounted worthy to suffer shame for his name." brews to whom the apostle wrote, most of us "have The Apostle Paul must have rejoiced to see not yet resisted unto blood." Even should it be churches spring up through his efforts but his our privilege to share the martyr's crown, we will heart broke forth in joy at the thought that his still say with the prophet Nehemiah, "For the joy apostleship was sealed by fellowship with Christ of the Lord is your strength." in His sufferings.. Just as we fail to match the apostles in power, so we fail to attain to a fellow- The Joy of the Harvest ship in suffering such as they enjoyed. The trials we are called upon to bear are trivial in compari- There is the joy in gathering fruit. We do not son to their sufferings, yet our own may be enough see great numbers of Moslems accepting Christ, to bring that deep joy which comes only through or mass movements such as are reported in India, sharing with Christ in pain and distress. Korea and Africa. We must work and pray for one convert from Islam, but in the large centers, Some years ago I was touring with one of the where churches are established, there quite a missionaries. We reached a district in the moun- group join the church each year. In the villages,· tains where so far as I know Christian evangelists on the other hand, there may be a single convert had never been. Some sixteen years before one here and there but we struggle toward the stage Christian had passed through the district. We where we may witness groups. of Christian became into a village just before nightfall, in a storm lievers in villages and small cities. The main reaof rain and wind. We asked for a place to stay sons why we do not see large numbers of converts but there was not one family in the place that are: would receive Christians – especially in our wet condition. They thought that we would contam- The lack of religious freedom; Religious or national fanaticism; a inate their houses in that condition. They showed Loss of economic and social standing; Actual persecution of converts. us the ruins of barn but we decided it would be beUer to stay in the streets than among the ver- One time, touring with a new missionary who min there. Another man took us to an old chicken had come from America a short time before, we house, one of the most filthy places I have ever stopped at a druggist's shop in the bazaar and a seen. At last one man suggested that there was crowd started to gather when they saw we were a shelter in an orchard some way from the village. speaking about Christ and the Injil (Gospel). I We made our way out there and found some sort moved to a wide part of the bazaar and at least of a room upstairs; we put our saddlebags over a hundred people gathered and gave me a wonderthe places where windows should have been and ful opportunity to preach the Gospel. They lisat last made our beds with the wind and rain tened with fine attention and were evidently imwhistling through our abode~ I have never in my pressed by the message. As we returned to our life enjoyed a sweeter sleep than that night. room my heart was singing, but I noticed that the young missionary seemed sad. When I asked the At one time I was invited with a missionary to reason, he replied, "I am filled with sorrow bethe home of a prominent man who had recently cause not one man stood up before the crowd and been converted from Islam. As we were talking confessed Christ. In such a meeting in America, a high Moslem ecclesiastic entered the room and we saw that the yard was filled with mullahs and

with people listening with that sort of attention, connection with our church, confessions had been at least fifteen or twenty would have arisen to few. One morning a young man, who had been confess their faith." Those of us who have spent attending services for some time, came into my many years in work for Moslems hope for that offic·e and made a clear confession of his faith in day but we have not yet seen it. Men and women Christ. He was from a good family and now has are born into the Kingdom one by one and great a good position as a clerk in the military service. is our joy over one soul that steps out into the How glad our hearts are made after a season of sunlight of Christ. little apparent fruit when we see the Spirit work- ing to turn men to Christ! One day as I was passin.g a vineyard, a boy came running and asked us into the garden where In one village I passed a mullah sitting in a an old man was sitting.. I read to him the story shop. Something made me turn back and I found of the Prodigal Son, and before I was through the he had never read the Injil, so I gave him a copy. old gentleman was crying like a child. He under- After that there was not a day when we did not stood the meaning of the story before I had ex- converse; he was certainly near the Kingdom and plained a word and I am satisfied he found Christ came to a full understanding of the love of Christ. in that single interview. In one village I had a conversation in a Bahai house that lasted until One of the fondest memories of my work for midnight. The owner was not converted but one Moslems was the conversion of a leading mullah, man who was present was deeply affected. He a descendant of the prophet Mohammed, who had came to see us later and before we had left the charge of several mosques. His was a wonderful village he confessed Christ and has remained true conversion and he not only believed but preached to. this day. his faith with utter disregard of consequences. He was called upon to suffer persecution which I recall three young men with whom I came in almost made him despair of life itself. But noth- .contact through the young people's society of our ing has been able to shake his faith. The last time church. One of them later confessed that he had I saw him he had a book in his hand and showed been drinking the first time he attended a meeting me two pictures,as others on the street stopped and had gone there as a lark. They all later con- to look and listen. One was the picture of a lion fessed Christ and though they have separated to and the other of a lamb. He said to me, "In the places that are far apart each has done much for end this one will triumph," pointing to the lamb. Christ in this land. It is not necessary to mention many other cases In one large city I had been working alone for which come to mind. As the angels in Heaven several weeks with very small show of results. I are filled with joy when one sinner repents, so we had given a Bible to a young man of a very prom- are happy beyond measure to see one soul from inent family. One evening as I sat in my room Islam born anew in Christ. If we carry the real almost discouraged as to the work, the young man message, in prayer and the power of the Holy came in. He had been reading the Bible, and be- Spirit, the fruit will come whether we or others fore he left, he confessed faith in Christ. My are to harvest it. I can conceive of no greater joy pessimism was· changed to joy. Shortly after this than that of seeing souls come out of Islam to take another man, who was a tailor and had been read- their place beside others who were formerly Zoro- ing much of our literature, confessed Christ and astrians or Jews, Armenians or Assyrians, and began to witness for Him. The poor man never all these together building the Church of Christ in reached the point where he could quite give up Iran. We praise God for our opportunities. "He his old custom of smoking opium but he professed that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious his faith before all up to the time of his death. seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him." During some months of evangelistic work in A church that divides the Christian community is impotent to transform or redeem it.- Rev. Ross Sanderson.

*** We have sometimes covered over the ugly and dangerous weaknesses of our civilization and have given them the appearance of strength.-Rev. A. E. Keigwin.

FOR LEPER COUPLES IN A LEPER COLONY, NORTHERN

Obeying Christ's Forgotten Command Dona Eunice and the Lepers of Brazil _.o~ ~o._ r By EULA KENNEDY LONG, formerly of Brazil I A MONG those present at the fourth Interna- eradication of this dread disease in one generar-. tional Conference on Leprosy, which met in tion."

Cairo last March, was Dona Eunice Gabbi About a decade ago, under the capable and un- Weaver, a native Brazilian who married an selfish leadership of Dona Eunice, a small group American Methodist missionary in Brazil. She of Christian women began the work which is now came as official delegate and was the only woman carried on by seventy-two societies, associated in to read a paper before the conference. Dona a Federation of which she is the national presi- Eunice is a product of Christian missions, for she dent. They have erected prevention homes for received her early education in the mission the care of children whose parents have been in- schools of Argentina and Brazil. Later, she took terned in Government "colonies," and for un- a nursing course; and in 1929, toured the world tainted babies taken from leprous mothers at on one of our "Floating Universities." For some birth.

years after their marriage, Mr. and Mrs. Weaver Since the disease is not inherited, a child's superintended the Methodist Settlement House in safety depends on immediate removal from a dis- Rio de Janeiro. eased mother. Tragic as this separation is to the About eight years ago Dona Eunice became in- mother, it is less terrible than that of seeing her terested in the lepers of her country and took up child doomed to hopeless suffering.

the work as a life investment. Up to that time, A very important phase of this work is keep- efforts in their behalf had been sporadic and ing up the morale of the patients. Dr. Muir, of In- localized. According to Dr. H. C. Tucker (for al- dia, has said that 85 per cent of the cure of lep- most fifty years Secretary of the American Bible rosy consists of moral and spiritual help, and Society in Brazil), "no one in Brazil is doing so only 15 per cent is due to medical care. Societies, great a work in dealing with this gigantic 'prob- therefore, have provided work-shops, libraries, lem as is Dona Eunice Weaver. Dr. Victor Heiser recreation centers and Christian chapels for the states that "Brazil may lead the world in the pres- patients, and organize entertainments for Christ- o ervation of the children of lepers and in the mas and other special days.

[585 ]

This work is in cooperation with the Federal and other influential men and women, receiving Government, which has built some twenty colo- cooperation from the humblest widow, as well as nies (in which about twelve thousand lepers are from the first lady of the land, Dona Darcy Varnow interned) and has fourteen more under con- gas. struction. Getulio Vargas is the first president of the country to attack this problem in a vigorous One of the most interesting and heartening and statesmanlike way. But government alone features is that Dona Eunice, although a Protescannot carryon all phases of this stupendous un- tant, has secured the cooperation of Roman Cathdertaking. It must have the assistance of private olics, Spiritualists, and Positivists. Her success beneficent organizations. in carrying out Christ's oft-forgotten command to cleanse the lepers, proves that Christian love, in From the pampas of the South to the waters of actual practice, can transcend barriers of class and the Amazon, Dona Eunice travels by train, ship, creed, and be a living force in .the service of sufauto and military plane, enlisting the sympathy fering fellow-men. and active support of state governors, Rotarians, Presenting the Good News in Brazil By E. M. do AMARAL, Rio de Janeiro Secretary of the Evangelical Federation of Brazil W HENEVER the message of the New Tes- The Christian conscience of the people of the tament reaches men, no matter how di- so-called "Younger Churches" reacts immediately, verse the interpretations may be, it will awakened by the responsibility for evangelizing always speak vigorously to the consciences, ap- the world in accomplishing the missionary task. pealing to the sacred missionary responsibility. They cooperate in the great labors initiated in Christians everywhere receive, as a command, the their country. duty of propagating the Good News of salvation; to present to men the unique Personality of Jesus But it is just to mention that, at the touch of Christ-the incarnation of the highest ethics, and the international or ecumenical spirit of Chrissupreme giver of energies for conduct. It is a tianity quite evident in the work of the Missions, duty to spread among the masses the noble in- the Christians of the evangelized countries awake, fluences of the Gospel. both in their duty to do missionary work and in their national feelings. For the love of their coun- The peoples who had already experienced try they wish to propagate the light of Christ; Christianity for centuries-and especially the or- and because Christianity awakens the conscience ganization which followed the principles of the of personality, and on account of the fact that the Great Reformation of the sixteenth century-felt national feelings do not die, there is born the dein its full power this heavy responsibility to prop- sire that the work, started by self-denying pioagate the teachings and the spirit of Jesus, to con- neers of other lands, may be carried on by those vey His influences among the people who did not who have received the fruits of the missionary know Christ, or who were in unfavorable circum- labors. stances on account of wrong interpretations and practice of Christianity. They have felt this duty, It is needless to call attention to the struggles and have sought to perform it with earnestness which have been fought, in these circumstances, and tenacity. many times due to lack of understanding from both sides as to their respective functions. Thanks In the exercise of this duty by the missionary to God, that there is already a new spirit predomcountries, there developes a true internationalism, inating and a better comprehension of duties will which exists in the religion of Jesus Christ, and bring greater blessings to the missionary enterwhich, in order to bestow benefits and accomplish prise in all the world. There is a reasonable its spiritual mission, is beyond racial and political expectation that this will come to pass. barriers. Again, this international spirit meets and often awakens the national spirit of the peo- Br.azil has already been the host to French ples who receive the blessings of the missionary missionaries in the colonial period (sixteenth cenenterprise. tury); and has had a movement of the Reforma- tion to a certain extent, during the Dutch control;

PRESENTING THE GOOD NEWS IN BRAZIL

also, in colonial times (seventeenth century) ; and God, and it is fair to mention that they are en- was educated in the principles and loose practices gaged in it with enthusiasm and a burning sense of Roman Catholicism. Not speaking about visits, of responsibility.

now and then, already received in the nineteenth In the capitals and in the larger cities, but espe- century, she began to receive the evangelical mis- cially on the coast, we have already strong sionary influence only in the last quarter of the churches-many of them self-supporting and help- last century, less than 80 years ago, implanting ing smaller churches as well as the general work, the regular work of the various Missions, which and maintaining regular missionary work within brought us their great blessings and, let us say their areas. Whosoever will examine rapidly the also, transported to the new land the sectarian evangelical enterprise in some capitals, will note struggles of Europe and America. the churches maintaining various preaching sta- Already, within a half century, the feeling of tions and congregations, within a short time will ecclesiastical autonomy has been greatly awak- develop into new churches and all of them dedicate ened, which means the privilege of self-govern- themselves to propaganda.

ment, responsibility for self-support, but still the A considerable part of the evangelistic field is in sacred duty to propagate the Good News by our the rural zone, and even there, in spite of the lack own efforts. A great progress has already been of resources, the National Church does the same achieved. There are denominations entirely auton- work of evangelism. It is a perplexing problem omous; others, which are autonomous, even in Brazil, but the Christian workers and the Counthough they receive some support from the Mis- cils face the situation with courage and energy. sions; and others upon which the missions have The rapid development of the churches comes yet preponderant influence. We have gone quite a way in the direction of about in such a way, that within a short time, the field of labor of one worker multiplies itself, the rethis equilibrium, which generates a healthy, mu- sponsibilities increase, new centers come up, new tual respect between the missionary and the native churches are organized in much larger proporforces; and also we affirm that there is not, in a tion than the regular growth of the number of general sense, the sad "nationalism" which dead- workers. A distinguished Brazilian preacher who ens the work. We meap to say this: the collab- occupies an important pastorate in one of the oration of missionaries and Brazilians is of such largest churches in Brazil, and who is working a nature that these can develop, with liberty and very efficiently, was the initiator of the work of satisfaction, the promotion of the Christian cause. evangelization in a vast rural zone, in which there We are thankful to report the fact that the are today, instead of the small church then organ- Brazilian Churches, all of them, felt the impera- ized, not less than three Presbyteries.

tive missionary duty, and all of them, continually, Completely occupied with the common labors, with some enthusiasm, by their own initiative and and with this work in which the cure of souls and expenses, and employing their own methods, do the propagation of the Gospel extend together, the the best work of propaganda that they can. Brazilian workers have not always had sufficient The Christian schools of Brazil are yet in a funds for spreading out and planting new marks great part under the direction of missionaries, in far-away places in the outlying districts.

affiliated with various Missions in the United But all this is done, while the sons of the States. In the Theological Schools there are also "younger churches," feeling the weight and glory some missionaries, even though nearly all the of their mission, are face to face with the hard Schools of Theology are under the Brazilian lead- task of giving guidance to the general work. The ership. In the regular pastorate there are several Evangelical press, the training of ministers, the missionaries, but in considerably less proportIon, general work of Christian cooperation,· although and variable according to the denominations with helped by missionary experience quite often, is which they are connected. In the work of evan- on the shoulders of the nationals. Along these gelization, in zones in which the Brazilian lines, the Fifth Evangelical Congress, which met churches cannot have much influence, and espe- in S. Paulo, in 1936, had an important task; with cially in the hard task to evangelize territories far the help of missionaries who were there they made away from the civilized centers, there is a fine a careful study of questions. regarding evan- number of self-denying missionaries, including gelization, education, literature, social action, missionary ladies worthy of all respect, who are ecumenism, unity, held the attention of the Con- doing splendid educational work and nursing, far gress and very important conclusions and recom- away from the resources of civilization. mendations were made, in which there is a cou- Excluding these and other works, which the rageous acknowledgment of past mistakes and Brazilian evangelicals receive with gratitude, the shortcomings, and the presentation of desirable national leaders, naturally, have an ample and steps. and initiatives to follow in behalf of the heavy task in the propagation of the Kingdom of future kingdom of Christ in Brazil.

Adventure in Panjab

By HELEN A. DUFF Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church at Moga, Pan;ab AN AMERICAN woman, beginning mission- brought encouragement. But in many villages she r-. ary work with her husband a few years ago found none but tottering and toothless old women in the Bible classes. "Why do not the young ones in the villages of southeastern Panjab, was come?" she asked. astonished to find that almost none of the Christian women in that district knew anything about "They haven't time. They are busy with their the new religion which they professed. In each children and their husbands, with their grinding village there was usually a man or two who could and spinning, and all the business of living. What tell a few Bible stories from the mission course time have they to think of God? But with us, who then in vogue, but scarcely a woman knew so have finished with living, our children are dead, much as the name of Christ. There was no dis- or grown and it is well now for us to give a cernible difference between their mode of life and thought to God and to death and the Judgment bethat of their outcaste neighbors. The homes and fore it is too late." children of the Christians were as dirty as others in the village; many charms were to be seen about Young mothers, wrestling with the problem of their necks; and much quarreling and filthy lan- how to find enough bread for their children, how guage was heard; they showed as little interest to save them from cholera and blindness and the "evil eye," and all the rampant vice of village life in school. were not concerned with God. He could be of no "Perhaps the evangelists take no interest in service to weary and despairing souls who groaned under the degradation of an outcaste teaching the women," thought the missionary woman's lot. Why should they give much time to wife. "They teach only the men." She decided to think of Him, when as yet their day for dying explain to the evangelists that the women also was still far off? should be taught. The evangelists listened politely. Some took the trouble to explain why such a The old women's answer marked the turning thing was not to be expected. There were a num- point in that district. We decided to undertake ber of reasons-time-honored sex taboos and to do something more creative. In many villages women's brainlessness. The headstrong young the old women still sit, passively content to listen foreigners must find out for themselves the utter to Bible stories, but twice a year now, increasing unreasonableness of their expectations. numbers of young women and girls flock eagerly into the mission station for a sort of girls' camp, The missionary changed her tactics. She de- for two weeks of dynamic study. cided to inspire the evangelists' wives to take up the service, each in her own home village. But The experiment was launched with misgiving. there were many practical difficulties. In that "Parents will never send their daughters," said district there was no precedent for such a pro- the wise and experienced evangelists. In the becedure. The women were not used to sitting in ginning few did. But in that first critical two classes. All their lives they had been told that weeks' session, the few girls who came had such they had brains like the buffal'Q.cf.The evangelists' a rich experience that their drab lives were wives dften reminded them of the fact. Besides, changed and the news spread. As a result many these wives had to care for their own homes and a girl has prevailed upon fearful old parents or children and could not take on more work, for a jealous or stingy young husband, to allow her which they were not paid. to attend camp once, if not twice, in the year. But gradually, by persistent prayer, with ex- A group of little two-room native houses was ample and precept, the work was begun. From found where the girls might live for two weeks. scattered villages came reports of women learn- All the activities of the camp are used to convert ing Bible stories. No radical change of life these drab mud houses into. what a Christian vilseemed to follow ammediately, but that would lage home should be! The girls pasted the houses take time. The missionary began making visits neatly with thin mud plaster, built tidy fireplaces, to the villages where women were listening; her decorated their walls with designs of their own praise of those teachers who were most faithful in white clay, or color. Pictures cut from maga- [588 ] zines have added splashes of color. Simple little There is at times tension or lack of cooperation, hand-made pottery have a place in the scheme. but as each situation arises, it gives opportunity Beds neatly spread and clean floors gradually for the girls themselves to evaluate it in the light become the standard. Personal charm has been of the standards which they themselves have ac- enhanced by daily washings and combing of hair, knowledged. Behavior is measured by the motto weekly washing of clothes, and getting rid of lice they have chosen, "In love serve one another."

once-for-all! Girls take turns in cooking, learn- The babies who are sure to attend also learn ing from a woman who is a mistress of the art. much, for these are made the subjects of all the There are also lessons in soap making, cutting experiments in baby bathing and weighing, in and sewing of garments, knitting, baby care, and feeding and discipline! They learn to take their sometimes in simple gardening and chicken rais- food once every four hours, instead of every time ing. they whimper. They learn to sleep, cool and com- The twice-a-day lessons in reading are attacked fortable, in their little cots, while their mothers with more zest than anything else and we find attend school. They like this better than being that there is nothing which so much enhances· constantly jiggled and smothered in mother's self-respect as an ability to read. warm lap. Mothers like it better too. Finally, Lessons in Bible are not cut-and-dried, but free they return to their village homes, bedecked in discussion is encouraged, to find answers to ques- the gaudy new shirts which their young mothers tions about daily living. have made for them. Two- and three-year-olds "What shall I do when my child gets fever? learn to detach themselves from mothers' skirts, My mother-in-law tells me that the blood of a and have a good time independently in an attrac- black goat smeared on the bed posts would be tive little nursery school.

helpful." Each morning and evening during the camp the "What is the harm in child marriage?" girls gather, sometimes together and sometimes "How should my husband treat me?" in separate house groups, for Christian worship.

"Why should I not slap my child when he an- On the last days, when the girls must return to noys me? How else can I control him?" their villages, their expressions of regret and To these and other daily problems the girls and their wistful yearnings to stay longer, are di- teachers try to find the Christian answer, in the verted into the more positive attitude of service light of Christ's teaching. There is gratifying for others. What are they taking back to their evidence of the effectiveness of this more realistic villages? Will they find some other girls to teach?

method, despite its many flaws. Staff meetings to Here and there a village girl can be found who prepare for class discussions have helped. has learned to read a little, or to knit, or to keep There is also much fun in these schools. There her children cleaner and to quarrel less with her are trips to thE! ice factory (as good as a trip to mother-in-law, because a friend who has been to Europe), picnics on the canal bank, games and camp has shown her that Christ teaches her to songs, and village folk dances. do those things if she wishes to follow Him.

TEN RULES FOR OHRISTIAN LIVING By THE LATE GENERAL WILLIAM BOOTH 1. Consider your body as the temple of the Holy Spirit and treat it with reverence and care. 2. Keep your mind active. Stimulate it with thoughts of others that lead to doing something. 3. Take time to be holy with daily Bible reading and prayer. 4. Support the church of your faith. Mingle with others. 5. Cultivate the presence of God. He wants to enter your life and will,-as far as you let Him. 6. Take God into the details of your life. You naturally call upon Him in trouble and for the bigger things. 7. Pray for this troubled, war-threatened world and the leaders who hold the destinies of the various nations. 8. Have a thankful spirit for the blessings of God – country, home, friends and numerous "

other blessings. 9. Work as if everything depended upon work, and pray as if everything depended upon prayer. 10. Think of death not as something to be dreaded, but as a great and new experience where loved ones are met and ambitions realized.-Selected.

Lift Up Christ in

Two Methods of Introducing Jesus to Non-Christians _o·<tH{1.:;11====B;;;;Y;;;;A;;;;M=IS;;;;SI;;;;O;;;;N;;;;AR=Y=IN=IND=I;;;;A====!III.- My FIRST year of evangelistic work in the Maddened by his prowess, the Mohammedans Panjab was spent in a proud and big- grew acrimonious in their attacks, saying abusive oted Mohammedan city, where for fifty things of Christ, and making personal attacks on years Christian work had been carried on with the evangelist. The Christian maintained his good almost no visible results. A spirit of defeatism humor, but his tongue grew more adroit in trip- and indifference, and even of antagonism to the ping up his less skilful rivals, demolishing their non-Christians, characterized the local church. arguments with his brilliant irony.

The Christians, having come from the Depressed Long before the evening was over, it was evi- Classes, were scorned by their proud Moham- dent that the Moslem opponents were routed. The medan neighbors, and it is not easy to love peo- discussion ended with shrill and furious invective ple by whom one is scorned! on one side, and cries of victory on the other. On But the Indian pastor and the missionaries had their way home, some of the Christians were plans for stirring the city into new life. A short seized and beaten by enraged Mohammedans, but time before the Panjab had been startled by the they gloried in their sufferings for Christ.

news that a brilliant and zealous Mohammedan Some of us who were new to the work were dis- maulvi (theologian) had been converted to Christ. turbed by the unfriendly spirit shown and there- As in the case of Paul, the talents which former- after dissociated ourselves from such debates.

ly had been skilfully used to refute the claims of Our Christian associates were patient, pointing Christ were now even more vigorously employed out that more Gospels had been sold during that in defense of the Christian faith. In the hope of week than in the whole preceding year. God could stirring lethargic Christians to fresh zeal, and of "make even the wrath of man to praise Him,"

converting hardened Mohammedans, the church whereas indifference was more difficult to over- leaders invited this man to come and give a series come. Some Moslems came to ask questions, while of evangelistic addresses before his former co- others sought to quarrel with the pastor and the religionists-the Moslems. missionaries. We were amazed w~en three young He had accepted the invitation and the news Mohammedan men asked for baptism at the close was soon spread, through every alley of our city of the campaign. They had become convinced, and into surrounding villages. It was rumored they said, by the logic of the evangelist, that to among the Christians that the local maulvies, follow the way of Mohammed would surely lead fearful lest their learning might not prove ade- them to hell. The baptisms aroused such bitter quate to the challenge of so illustrious an oppo- antagonism in the city that the young men seemed nent, had sent to Amritsar and to Lahore for two to be in peril of their lives and were obliged to of their most scholarly and most eloquent maul- make their escape into another part of the counvies to uphold the Prophet's honor. Excitement try. For a time every home in the city was closed ran high. Christian evangelists, as they went to us. about in house to house visiting, were sharply *** questioned about the coming addresses, and some- When the Christian Students' Council of a times were taunted in the streets. Christian college planned to show stereopticon On the night of the first debate, crowds filled slides of the "King of Kings" (Life of Christ) in the arena. Men and women with babies, attended the college chapel, where attendance was volun- from the Christian compound. For the first time tary, a group of Mohammedan students, prej- in the history of our city, Christianity was head- udiced against Christianity, determined to cause line news. The debate began in dignified and a disturbance.

scholarly manner, as the maulvies matched their As the lights went out, and the picture was learning against that of their Christian rival. It shown, the mischief makers began to chatter, soon became apparent that the maulvies were far shuffle their feet, snap their fingers, hoot in de- out-classed in their knowledge of the subject. rision, and throw paper wads at the figure of Again and again the convert scored, tearing to Christ on the screen. The president of the college pieces with ease the arguments of his opponents. felt that he could not allow such insults to his [590 ] Master, and sprang to his feet to shut off the pic- ly the audience watched that broken body taken ture. Just then there came before him the mental picture of Jesus and His disciples, weary and from the Cross and laid sorrowfully in its resting footsore at the end of a day's journey, refused place by His brokenhearted friends. The crowd shelter in a village of Samaria. While the dis- was deeply impressed as that invincibly friendly, ciples, in anger at this indignity to their Master, virile, gallant Spirit went down to seeming dedesired to call down fire from Heaven on the in- feat, so unmerited and ignominious. But with the hospitable village, "Jesus turned and rebuked dawning of Easter morning, when the noble figthem; and they went to another village." The ure of Christ rose from his grave, living and vicpresident decided to ignore the disturbance, and torious, the whole student body was on its feet let the picture go on. and the oppressive stillness was broken with cheer after wild cheer, exultantly ringing through Little by little, as Jesus walked before them on the chapel: "He has conquered!" the screen, healing the sick, comforting the sorrowful, playing with little children, gradually the The next day a sober-faced committee of Moshuffling of feet, and the derisive "cat calls" les- hammedan students called at the president's office. sened. Later, when the scenes of Christ's suffer- "We came to beg forgiveness," they said, "for our ing on the Cross were thrown on the screen, a shameful rudeness of yesterday. We would never tense and breathless stillness filled the room. Quiet- have acted as we did, if we had supposed that Jesus was like that!"

CHURCH GIVING HAS INCREASED The statistics of the United Stewardship Council (Harry S. Myers, Sec.) are for the church years ending between December 31, 1937, and September 1, 1938. These figures show an increase in giving to benevolences and to congregational expenses; membership also shows an increase.

The new depression that started in the fall of 1937 caused a severe slowing up in contributions in many churches, but the total for the year is larger than the total for the preceding report. In per capita giving the United Presbyterians stand at the head with $5.47 per capita for general benevolences and $7.09 for denominational work.

The increase in giving by the listed twenty-five church bodies is $2,313,425.00, or is .007 per cent over the preceding year.

All groups except five show a growth in membership; the Southern Baptists stand first with 4,595,602. The total membership, exclusive of infants, reported by these twenty-five church bodies in the United States and Canada, is 25,143,316, an increase of 133,766, over the statement made last January.

RELIGIOUS BODY 1 – -P-ER- -OA,P-IT-A-G-IF-TS- – – – 1 – – – – -T-O,T-AL-G-IF-T-S – – – – – – 1 Membership Denomina· oongrega. Denomina· Oongrega- Excluding tlonal Be· tiona! All tiona! tiona! AIl Purposes Infants nevo!ences Expenses Purposes Benove!ences Expenses 1——1——–1———-1——–1—— I Baptist, Northern ………………. .. $1.76 $10.19 $II.95 $2,590,305 $14,957,043 $17,547,348 1,468,043 2 Baptist, Southern ..•……………… 1.24 5.78 7.02 5,702,150 26,563,537 32,265,687 4,595,602 3 Baptist, Seventh Day ……………. .. 3.79 10.45 14.24 25,736 70,968 96,704 6,793 4 Brethren, Church of ……………… . 2.23 7.89 10.12 368,269 1,300,000 1,668,269 164,784 5 Brethren in Christ, United ………..• 1.92 10.02 II.94 790,793 4,125,218 4,916,011 411,674 6 Congregational and Christian …….. . 1.57 14.10 15.66 1,613,817 14,534,449 16,148,266 1,030,914 7 Disciples of Christ ………………. .. 1.33 6.08 7.40 2,130,988 9,768,528 ll,899,516 1,607,716 8 Episcopal, Protestant ……………. . 2.53 20.26 22.79 3,437,559 27,500,570 30,938,129 1,357,496 9 Evangelical Church ………………. . .69 19.07 19.76 162,820 4,498,461 4,661,281 235,868 10 Evangelical and Reformed ………… . 2.24 II.95 14.19 1,464,002 7,796,393 9,260,395 652,668 II Lutheran Church, United …………. . 2.32 12.26 14.59 2,612,550 13,802,994 16,415,544 1,125,399 12 Lutheran Conference, American …… . 2.62 11.31 13.93 2,699,066 11,658,225 14,357,291 1,030,861 13 Lutheran Conference, Synodical …… . 2.65 10.81 13.46 2,921,804 ll,894,245 14,816,049 1,100,572 14 Lutheran, Other Synods ………….. . 1.49 7.58 9.07 123,660 627,393 751,053 82,789 15 Methodist Episcopal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. 98 14.11 16.09 7,285,917 51,788,184 59,074,101 3,671,ll5 16 Methodist Episcopal, South , ……… . 2.53 7.43 9.96 7,149,726 21,040,770 28,190,496 2,830,258 17 Muravian, North ………… , …….. . 4.86 17.38 22.24 84,603 302,234 386,837 17,392 18 Nazarene, Church of ……………… . 4.54 26.35 30.89 650,892 3,777,210 4,428,102 143,330 19 Presbyterian, United ., …………… . 7.09 16.80 23.89 1,276,683 3,025,969 4,302,652 180,065 20 Presbyterian, U. S, (So,) ………….. . 5.18 16.40 21.58 2,579,108 I 8,162,139 10,741,247 497,816 21 Presbyterian, U. S. A………. , ….. .. 3.58 17.64 21.23 6,823,443 33,584,4II 40,407,854 1,903,747 22 Reformed in America …….. , ……… . 3.76 19.66 23.41 598,440 3,132,064 3,730,504 159,343 23 Baptist, Ontario and Quebec …….. ,. 3.63 14.61 18.24 205,652 1 828,556 1,034,208 56,700 24 Presbyterian in Canada ………….. . 3.11 14.03 17.15 547,6331 2,467,362 3,014,995 175,824 25 United Church of Canada …………. . 3.62 14.13 17.75 2,306,259 8,995,562 11,301,821 636,547 1-.-.-.-.-..-.-.-.-. Average or total, 1938 … , …….. ,. $2.23 $11.38 $13.62 ……….. '1-.-.-.-..-.-.-..-.-1–.-.-..-.-.-..- ____A_v_e_r_a_g_e_o_r_t_o_t_a_I,_19_3_7_._._.._._._.._._'_'_"_"1__$_2_._16_ __$_1_0._9_6_ __$_1_3_,2_5_ _,_,_'_"_'_'_"_'_' _1_'_'_'_"_'_'_'_"_'_1__"_'_'_"_'_'_"_'_1__"_'_'_"_._._._. 1 1 1 _ _ _G_r_a_n_d_t_o_t_a_I,__19_3_8._._.._._._.._._.._._._._.'-'-'1-'._._.'_'_'_1_'_'_'_••_._._1_'_'_'._,_._'1 $56,151,875 _1$286,202,485 $342,354,360 25,143,316 Grand total, 1937 ….. …………. ……. .. ….. . …… $53,793,095 $272,964,745 $330,040,935 21,909,550

and the World's Crisis*

By INABELLE GRAVES COLEMAN, Richmond, Va.

Editorial Secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention THOUSANDS, even millions of Christians When the first mISSIOnaries came to Yintak, around the world are celebrating milestones the present young people's leader was a tiny lad. of victory for Christ. Numerous reports of The American children attracted him and soon prevailing privations, persecutions, perseverances he was joining them in their story hour time and personalizations of both missionaries and na- about their mother's knees. Theile stories always tional Christians evidence manifold fulfillments included Jesus and the love of God. of the petitions of the pioneers of yesteryears. The Chinese lad was held spellbound by these No missionary has claimed that he or she has stories for they were like none he had ever heard made a sacrifice or complained because of priva- before. He retold them at home. None of his tions. There are some less surrendered souls who family had ever heard of Jesus but believed that may do so, but the missionaries dwell on life's there are many gods whom one must worship sweetest moments of fellowship with the spirit of in order to be prosperous. When the boy repeated God. Many of the by-products of the privations the stories of Jesus, his family did not like the however, would not be necessary if we at home idea of adding a "foreign god" to their list. would keep closer to missionaries in prayer and in knowledge of their needs. The climax came when this eldest son came home one evening declaring that this God of the One quiet evening in far interior China a for- foreigners is the only true God. Fear filled the eign missionary and an American on a missionary family. To fail to worship the spirit of one's anjourney sat sharing with the Chinese evangelists cestors and the gods of wel:tlth, health, the kitchen, their heart yearnings for God's Kingdom. After and the cradle or the gods. of thunder and disease, a little while the group knelt to pray. In Chinese, would bring great calamity upon the family. The in English, they joined their hearts in praises and lad's grandparents forbade his ever again seeing petitions to the Father of all. When they arose the foreigners. He must forget all that the twilight had given way to darkness, and only by strangers had taught him. But the child could not the glow of a flashlight could they find the door forget. The still small voice of God's Holy Spirit leading into the night. Without apology the had found entrance to his understanding. Alhostess said "Perhaps you wonder why I have not though he had never heard what Jesus said about given you light. There is a little group of Chris- loving father or mother more than God the lad tians not far from us who had no pastor. We chose to obey God. Today, as he counsels with were giving all we could to God's work, but some- Chinese youth, he understands what persecuone happened to remember that if all of us in our tion means to some who become Christian. little church would give our oil money, there would be enough to supply food for a pastor for this little *** flock. For two months we have had no oil for our lamps. We go to bed early and get up by God's Rumania's State Church is a branch of the Rosunlight. It is a good reminder to know that we man Catholic church, and when one of that church are in physical darkness that these babes-in- comes in vital fellowship with God's Spirit and Christ may have spiritual light. We remember Christ becomes his Mediator, he no longer goes to to pray more for them as we sit in the twilight's confession. Instead of paying fees to the priests, dimming glow, and have no oil for our lamps." his free-will, love-offerings are directed toward opening for others this true way of salvation In the two-thirds of the world where paganism through Christ Jesus and naturally the priests obreigns unrelieved by the Christian message, it is ject. Asa result the Evangelical is boycotted, exnot easy for one to turn from the ancestral to iled, persecuted. follow what seems to be a foreign religion. For many that would mean exile from home, family, Far in the north of Rumania is a little missionfriends and loss of means of support. ary society that included five young girls. One sunny April morning, when the beauty of spring- Ch:i~o~~e:i~~l~~~m 1~3~.isslonary Message given during the Florida time filled their hearts with melody, softly they sang a hymn. Before the chorus was completed, a [592 ] rough knock at the door filled them with fear. An The sorrow and suffering, and death in warofficer entered and marched them off to prison torn China today cannot be described. The picfor being "a public nuisance." Locked in a room, ture of death, hunger, and distress are too terrible whose ceiling and walls were dotted with many for words. knotholes, they were commanded to count these knotholes until they collapsed. It is not easy to In spite of war, imprisonment, boycott, and subbe a Protestant in dominantly papal lands. tle persecutions, the Christians of war-torn lands, totalitarian states, and other unenlightened na- The world's youth are on the march today, but tions are loyally persevering, faithfully witnesstheir bands are not playing "Onward Christian ing to Christ their Lord and Saviour. Soldier." These youth, in many parts of Europe, are marching to the commands of dictators like Recently one hundred and fifty young people Hitler, Mussolini, and Stalin. For disobedience of enlisted in special training for service under orders, they. suffer imprisonment. the leadership of Enrico Paschetto of Turin, Italy. More people were baptized into the Protestant In the prisons of Chosen there are today thou- churches of Rumania last year than during any sands of political prisoners. In Germany's con- previous year. centration camps there are said to be 100,000 men, of whom 10,000 are ministers of Christ. No one For the first time in China's history a corps of knows how many prisoners there are in Italy. In Christian medical students recently offered the Russia, imprisonment and exile have not been government their services and asked to be sent to sufficient to satisfy the dictators; many Christians the front to alleviate the suffering of their fellow have faced the firing squad. men. They are willing to risk their lives for others. One of the three hundred refugee camps Surely it matters to us that thousands of Chris- of Shanghai is located in Old North Gate Baptist tians in the world are persecuted for their loyalty Church. The day after the shelling of Natao, one to Christ. of the many missionaries who has chosen to re- main in China, braved the danger of flying shrap- Nazism that exalts a man above God; Fascism nels and stray bullets, and went over to this old that places. the State above God; Communism that church. The quietness when he entered the vesexiles God; Imperialism that claims divinity for tibule made him wonder what could create such a its emperor-all these attempt to fetter the souls silence among a multitude crowded into these of men. over-flowing quarters. He saw Pastor Y. C. Ching standing in the midst of this homeless, hun- Because Martin Niemoller preached from the gry crowd of crushed sorrowing humanity, readtext, "We ought to obey God rather than man," ing the 23rd Psalm. How could these people deshe was tried for treason and today he suffers in a titute, desperate, wounded, snatched from death "concentration camp prison." If he had said, that claimed their loved ones, understand those "We ought to obey Hitler instead of God," his fate words about the Lord as a Shepherd, from the would have been reversed. Over the beautiful psalmist? gates of one of Germany's oldest universities once was the challenge to youth: "To the living Spirit Then he remembered the words: "Surely He of the Eternal God." Now the word "God" has shall not fail nor be discouraged until He hath set been chiselled out, and "Germany" has been mor- his justice in all the earth, and the isles shall wait ticed in its place. for His law?"

Christians cannot be unaware of these facts. Calmly the missionary wove his way through The cause of Christ must be promoted with knowl- the mass of humanity until he stood by the calm edge of the conditions that affect missions and Christian pastor. Putting his arm about Mr. hinder or help the progress of the Kingdom. Ching's shoulders, the West and East, the white and the yellow races, brothers in Christ, testified "The Beauties of War" is the title of a recent to the fact that "The Lord is my shepherd." book from the pen of Mussolini's son, who has barely reached his majority. He depicts a spring- Faithfulness to Christ prevails in these lands time airplane flight through the heaven's blue of persecution and trial around the world. skies of Ethiopia. In the morning sunshine he spies a village of peasants-only women and chil- The Chinese ideograph for America is composed dren for all of the men and boys have gone to of a combination of characters meaning literally fight the intruding army. The young aviator "Beautiful Country to the West." Most of the drops a bomb on the peasants and with a laugh world thinks of the United States as a land synsoars above the dust and death he has created. onymous with beautiful freedom and delightful liberty. The eyes of the world are upon "Chris- Such hellish delight is incomprehensible to a tian America," as the United States is frequently Christian. Those thus destroyed lived in the land called by Christians of other lands where America of Abyssinia, the oldest nation to claim the name and her sins are not well known. "Christian."

At the Nanking home of Dr. Sun F'o in 1936, At a university luncheon in Nanking the Ameriwhen he was the head of the legislative depart: can guest sat next to a Chinese leader in Nanment of the National Government of China, a king's civic and social service work. Recalling group of Americans found their host in his office. their college days in America, they remembered Dr. Sun still wore his shaded reading glasses. that both of them had met at the Y. W. C. A. Before him were two opened books: a Bible, Camp at Blue Ridge a decade ago. (opened to the Proverbs of Solomon), and the Constitution of the United States of North "How did you come to give up the missionary America. With these pages before him, this Chi- call that burned so radiantly in your life then?" nese scholar and statesman was drafting the new ventured the American. constitution for the Republic of China. With national courtesy the Chinese woman hesi- A passenger on the Atlantic was coming to one tated, but the American urged her to forget Oriof the largest cities of the United States to teach ental politeness and to be Americanly-frank, for his native tongue. By calling, and in fifteen years she was asking the question for reasons deeper of service, he was a Christian minister and he had than curiosity. never taught school before. "Then, for Christ's sake, I shall tell you. As a "I would not have left my people-they need college girl in China I was very happy with the me now more than ever, but the churches are thought of going to America to be with and study closed; scores of preachers, who have dared to with people who love God. The night before our preach in spite of the government's repression, ship touched the United States, I did not even have landed in jail. But there is much we can do take off my clothes. I prayed all night. My heart without preaching in a pulpit. We can go from was full to bursting. I prayed three things: I h.ouse to house breaking the Bread of Life. Quiet- praised God over and over for such a privilege to ly we can shepherd our flocks. But my lad's come to Christian America; I prayed to be worthy mother died last summer. She was training him to set my feet upon America's soil-I felt so unto worship and encouraging him to be a Christian worthy; and I prayed for an open heart and mind in spite of Naziism. I was afraid to have the boy to receive the blessings of learning that I might grow up in a land that has exiled God. It is also be like the missionaries who come from this for the lad that I am coming to America. I want beautiful country to which I was now privileged him to have the blessings of growing up in Chris- to come. Then, but-" and her voice broke. tian America." Humiliated by the world's personalization of an Christian America? One trembles and prays! America unworthy of such admiration and es- May those who personalize and idealize America teem, Christians are moved by a renewed zeal to and call her people Christian, not be disillusioned! respond more faithfully to the aching heart of humanity.

The Prime Needs of a City Church By REV. G. H. BECHTOLD, D.D., Philadelphia -otil Executive Secretary, Board of Inner Missions, Evangelical Lutheran Church M OST Protestant congregations begin in supported by the congregation, usually support promising neighborhoods, in a growing themselves and are a source of support for the community of new homes and new fam- congregation. While the congregation grows and ilies. The folks have brought with them some prospers, it never outgrows its early manner of tradition of church attendance and join their new living. With the rapid changes in our modern friends and neighbors in erecting a new church urban life it suddenly finds itself panic stricken. building. For a longer or shorter period of time People are leaving the neighborhood and a differtheir chief occupation is paying the debt and rais- ent class of persons is coming in. Raising money ing the pastor's salary. Some city congregations for local expense and getting new members has not never get beyond that stage. In one communion. succeeded in permeating the community with the Gospel. Money raising devices may have made the over 80 % of the entire income was used for local congregation a nuisance to the small business man. Finally the congregation prepares to move to a expenses, interest, and liquidating debts. The Bible schpol and youth activities, instead of being

THE PRIME NEEDS OF A CITY CHURCH

"more promising" neighborhood. This is a drab tion. People have more leisure and more forms picture, but we need to examine ourselves before of amusement than ever. Amusement resorts proceeding to the building of a constructive pro- cater to capacity crowds but so do our hospitals for gram for action. mental diseases. The Church has a legitimate field in providing the plan and the opportunity for A change of attitude is a prime necessity in a clean pastimes. Music, dramatics and sports are truly Christian program. We read "My house health outlets for pent-up spirits. Folks learn to shall be called a house of prayer for all people." know one another better and are more ready to As a matter of fact, the average Protestant church work together in the serious work of Kingdom is chiefly a "house for the respectable middle building. In one large city church the older men class." We reach neither the very rich nor the were organized into twenty quoit teams. They very poor, although they are there among us. At played every night during the summer, becoming times, groups of congregations make a survey of better acquainted with each other, and in an in- their neighborhoods, but often that gives the indi- formal way, with the program of the church. vidual congregation no accurate picture of its field. Surveys must be made, in order that we may know For nineteen centuries the Christian Church who the people are who live in our parish. has been the St. Elizabeth of the needy. The vast State relief programs have overshadowed the work In every neighborhood there are static as well of the Church. Nevertheless only her persistent as moving elements in the population. Among benevolence has made it possible for the State to those who are static we find the conservative well- carryon on such a colossal scale. What the Church to-do, who were once active in the local church. lacks in funds she possesses in the miraculous Another group could not keep up the pace; they power of multiplying the loaves and the fishes. stayed in the neighborhood, but out of the church. Unemployment has had a devastating effect on In every community there are hidden treasures the life of all classes in the community. Lack of waiting to be turned up. There is a glaring illus- jobs causes lack of funds. Pride has kept many tration in the case of the aged widow in Philadel- former members out of the church. While it is phia for whose millions hundreds of hungry heirs laudable to say "Come whether you have money are squabbling, but for whose soul no church or not," what many really need is a job. Here we seemed to have any concern. have fallen down. Congregational employment committees cooperating with a community Free Having learned the possibilities of a field, the Employment Bureau conducted by the denomina- congregation must look at itself. Having gath- tion have sometimes been the means of finding ered the facts, the congregation must adopt a new work for hundreds in private and public positions. attitude of determination and optimism. First of all, its equipment must not look run down at the Social and economic changes afford the city heel. Many city churches were erected in the days church an opportunity to provide an outlet for the when folks had large families and when every exchange of ideas. In many cases, discussion one went to church. groups have taken the place of old debating clubs. People like to talk about present-day problems. People are conscious of a building that is clean In most congregations, there are one or more col- and well lighted and warm on cold days. lege graduates capable of conducting such a group. One danger is that the pastor may monop- Adequate and decent housing is one of the sta- bilizing factors in a city church. When the newly- oJize the time. Give the people a chance to answer weds can find a modern home close to the old home back. Our Lord had a deep concern for the physi- they will stay. If the family which has risen from cal welfare of the people; Christians may have poverty (are there any such today?) can find a no less. But what of the Gospel? Many sermons more comfortable dwelling among the old neigh- are only husks. The text often provides a peg on . bors they will remain. The church should have a which the preacher hangs his personal views. live interest in the enforcement of housing and What most people want is an authoritative presen- zoning laws, in order that she as well as her neigh- tation of the Scriptures in simple Anglo-Saxon. bors can live happily. It is more constructive to In many cases we have secularized the Church have some unsanitary condition corrected than to with such themes as "Patriotic Grandfathers' pay for the burial expenses of an innocent child Day," "Rocking Chair Sunday," and other cheap victim. tricks to draw a crowd. Worth-while services and messages send folks home with the conviction that People also need to be taught how to live in a they have been with God. home. Despite all the new fangled devices to lighten the "drudgery of housekeeping," nothing A church open every day, ministering to its has yet been invented to take the place of intel- neighbors all the day, is an answer to the prob- ligence. lem. True leadership involves surrounding one- self with an efficient force of workers. Instead of In most parishes in a city, nickelodeons, gramo- phones and player pianos started the process of drying up the wells of wholesome family recrea-

one pastor in a large city church there should be source of lay activity we could turn the ebbing three or four. Experience has shown that not tide in the city churches.

only the unchurched but many of our best work- We also need to cultivate the lost art of singing.

ers are in need of intense pastoral care. Mean- One small city church that we know, with a mem- while the solitary pastor is shackled by a multi-' bership of only 200 had three excellent choirs, an- tude of details that call for trained workers. other larger congregation has fifteen. Not only While every city church has audiences and or- have they served to hold together the group, ganizations, what it needs is worshipers who also spread the appreciation of good music, stimulated are workers, evangelists or deacons in the sense the singing of the congregation, but also they have of Acts 6: 3. City church societies should repre- sung the Gospel into hearts of many.

sent the spirit of Christian fellowship and be the In a community where there are people the training school for volunteer workers. In Ger- prime necessity of the city church is to believe in many the Protestant Church societies have had its mission to permeate and dominate the commu- more than three million volunteers ready at a nity with the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, moment's notice for any service. With such a preached, lived and practiced.

Evangelistic Work in Ludhiana Hospital By D. M. PAYNE, Evangelist Memorial Hospital, Ludhiana, Pan;ab CHRISTIAN medical work brings us into been educated in a mission school, and would like touch with all classes of non-Christians- to read the Gospel story over again very carefully. Hindus, Mohammedans and Sikhs. Our ap- He bought a Gospel, and asked her to pray that proach to these people through our medical and as he reads Christ will reveal His full light to him health work is a very effective means of reaching so that he may find salvation and peace of heart. them with the Gospel message. In the hospital, where patients stay for a shorter or longer period, We also found this same earnest seeking after we have a unique opportunity of seeing their re- the truth as revealed in Christ, on the part of a action to the message and of finding out their atti- Hindu whose wife was admitted to the hospital for tude to Christ. Not only the patients, but their several weeks. He bought a Bible saying that he relatives, too, both men and women, have an op- had read it while in a mission school as a boy, but portunity of hearing the message day by day. had paid no attention to its teachings then. Now, however, he was anxious to read it over again very Many these days are buying copies of the Scrip- carefully from beginning to end. Another edutures and seem genuinely anxious to find out about cated Hindu, a master in a high school, whose wife these things for themselves. I think it is not an was in the hospital for some time, said that he exaggeration to say that there is a real spirit of had a Bible at home which he was in the habit of enquiry abroad in India just now on the part of reading to his wife and children. A text hanging many, who are dissatisfied with what their own on the wall of the ward, "The wages of sin is religion has to offer them, and this is causing them death, but the gift of God is eternal life through, to study: the Scriptures and listen with eagerness Jesus Christ our Lord" attracted his attention, and to the message of salvation through Christ. I one day he said, "Will you explain the meaning have, personally, met very few non-Christians of it to me? I have been pondering over it for the during my twelve years of service in this country last two days.'" who are really satisfied with their own religion, and can testify to having found the truth. On the The Hindu doctrine of Karma (salvation by contrary, I have met many who are ready to con- works) is a hopeless one, and it seems that some fess that they are in search of truth. of the thoughtful Hindus are wistfully looking to Christ for salvation that does not depend on the A short time ago the father of one of our Mo- self-effort of weak humanity. Our experienced hammedan patients was listenfng to the Gospel Bible worker, who visits among the "zenana" message while on a visit to his daughter. As the women in the city, reports that among the Hindus Biblewoman was preaching about the death and a number have given up the worship of idols and resurrection of Christ, he exclaimed, "Quite true! long pilgrimages to bathe in the Ganges to remove Quite true!" Afterwards he told her that he had the stain of sin. To some of these she has been

EVANGELIST WORK IN LUDHIANA HOSPITAL

preaching Christ for years. In some instances Him as a prophet, but since I have learnt more of their husbands have joined the Arya Somaj Com- Him during my stay here, I now know that He munity-an advanced sect of Hindus-who, in is the Son of God, and my Saviour from sin." Her spite of having given up idol worship and other eldest son, whose right it is to take the important old customs and superstitions, have still not set- position occupied by his father, refuses to do so tled the sin problem. Many are looking and long- because he says their religious teachers are false, ing for a manifestation of God in the flesh, the and rob the people whom they are supposed to coming of a Divine Being who is perfectly pure teach and shepherd. He says that his "two eyes and holy. Some of the women whom she has been have become four" since reading the Bible. teaching, have accepted Christ. One very significant fact in regard to the atti- The Mohammedans look upon Christ as one of tude of non-Christians towards Christianity, is their prophets, and reverence Him as such, but that they expect a higher standard of love and of do not believe that He died on the Cross to save life from Christians. sinners and think it is blasphemous to speak of Him as the Son of God. However we have come EIGHT CHRISTIAN COLLEGES FOR across a number whose hearing or reading of the WOMEN IN ASIA Word has had considerable effect on them, so that their ideas of Christ as taught them by their own There are eight Union Christian Colleges for religious teachers are changing, and one comes Women in the Far East. St. Christopher'S across many who have come to realize that He is Training College at Madras, India, opened in indeed the Son of God and Saviour of the World, 1923, has now an enrolment of 93 young women although only one here and there has actually with a practice school of 454 pupils. Its gradutaken the step of baptism, while there are a large ates are scattered all over India, teaching in number who are searching the Scriptures and are schools and colleges, in Christian, Hindu and gradually coming into the Light. A Mohammedan, Government institutions. a Police Officer, said to me the other day, Between three and four hundred Japanese "Since I have realized that Christ ..alone of our young women are studying at the Woman's prophets was born of the Holy Spirit, I have felt Christian College of Tokyo. Scholastic training compelled to make a study of His life and claims." is accompanied by practical Christian service.

A Mohammedan student who was in training in Ginling College recently at Nanking, China is our hospital for three and one-half years, recently having a desperate struggle and is operating in came to visit us, and said that the things she three units-one at St. John's College in Shanglearnt of Christ while here she has been passing hai, one at Hwa Chung College and a third at on to others. She said she was working in a part West China University, Chengtu. of the Panjab where many people have not heard the Gospel message, and invited us to go there Yenching College (co-educational) is operatand preach. This we did and found some who are ing within the Japanese lines at Peiping, China. really searching for the truth, and who took The enrolment is smaller than for some years. copies of the Scriptures to read. Others, to whom she had passed on what she had learnt of Christ Cheeloo University (Shantung) has had to as Saviour, are ready to come out on His side, abandon its buildings at Tsinan, but its doctors, and to acknowledge their faith before others in nurses and students are still serving the sufferbaptism. After we returned to Ludhiana a letter ing Chinese. came from a Mohammedan convert, whose home is in that area, begging us to come again, because, Isabella Thoburn College, Lucknow, India, has he said "The harvest is really ripe." He also enrolled 214 students; these include girls who added, "I explain about Christ, my Redeemer, to have never been out of p1;trdah before coming to the people of my blood, who are really very fond college and girls who haie never been in school of hearing the message," and then goes on to say, before. Its graduates ~re scattered all over "Most of this country is populated by Moham- India. medans, who regard the Lord as prophet. The only thing that is to be done is to get them to The Woman's Christian College at Madras, realize his Omnipotence." India, prepares for medicine and the higher branches of learning. Many of its students take Another hospital patient, the widow of a big graduate work in America or England. religious leader a m 0 n g the Mohammedans through hearing the Christian message daily, de- Missionary Medical College for Women at Velclared that she has given her allegiance to Christ lore, South India, is . .veIl known through the since hearing about these things. To quote her work of Dr. Ida Scudder. Here seventy young own words, she said, "Before coming here I knew women are in training for a life of service in a country where women doctors are especially needed. The roadside clinic run by this medical school serves a large community.

-The Church Woman.

~'~"""""""'=~-"""""""''''''''''''''''-''''''''''''''''''''''''''''~~~~I~

.~ ij Effective Ways of Working 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MISS GRACE 'vY. McGAvRAN, 5718 OAK AVE., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA ~'==I===========~='IJi OHRISTMAS GIFTS materials to use; for ways of tions. Use the books that are on working are prepared by the your shelves in a conscious ef- "There is so little we can real- various peace organizations of fort to preserve the will to peace. ly do for peace," mourned a the country. Choose one organrather short-sighted member of ization and keep in touch with it. Oooperate With the Ohildren a women's missionary society. Use as many of its ideas as you can profitably put into effect. in Study "There are, on the contrary," s u g g e s te d another, "several How Many Books on Peace We often fail to have a vital things." relationship between agencies Has Your Library? in the same church, doing the "Such as?" same thing. The following in- "Object to the sale of war toys Public libraries, missionary li- teresting report from a church for children in our neighborhood braries, libraries of the church in Oklahoma shows how a really stores; give some thought to buy- school departments, private li- valuable connection may be ing for your own children books braries, all these should have made. The Primary children which will aid world friendship, some good recent materials on were given the feeling that what and toys that emphasize con- Peace. A very practical thing they themselves were doing was structive enterprises; and think you can do is to have someone of real concern to grown-ups. out a definite way of helping really interested in peace educa- Their study must have gained them to decide to lay aside war tion make a classified list of what added dignity. The adults were toys which may come to them is available and where, and for made familiar with what chilfrom thoughtless relatives and what age groups. The young peo- dren can do in a field quite unfriends." ple might cooperate in this. known to themselves in their The first member had the Late winter is a good time for a own childhood. grace to blush. "Just to do those special reading campaign on the three things would: take more subject. Books may vary from "The Primary children recentthinking and a bit more courage the short but emphatic, "War is ly completed a study of World than I've given the cause of a Racket," by General Smedley Peace based on the course prepeace yet," she admitted frank- D. Butler, to the interesting but pared by Mrs. Elizabeth Loly. "I'm glad you called my rather difficult, "Power of Non- bingier-'Ship East-Ship West' bluff. I'll get busy at it, I prom- Violence," by Richard Gregg. and the accompanying teacher's ise you." Or it may include, "Ship East- guide. This project was carried Ship West," a book for 1st, 2nd on during the departmental ses- What specific task for world and 3rd grade children by Eliza- sions of the Sunday church peace are you laying before your beth Lobingier, which has facts school and a regular weekly group? Is it something each one and stories qui t e interesting meeting of the children of this can do if she has a mind to? Is enough for use with adults to department. Stories, dramatizait something the value of which whom they are unfamiliar. It tions, e x p lor at ion of Bible she will see? Is it something will do mothers and fathers a verses, investigations of facts whose cumulative effect will be real amount of good to read relative to the cost of war, the noticeable? Is it something that some of these new children's creation of peace bridges and demands a bit of courage or de- books on peace. "Broken Guns," other memorials erected between termination? There is something by Eleanor Brainard is another. f r i end I y nations, discussions every person can do. Find it, It is for Junior children. centering around methods of livput it before the group, follow ing together in peaceful relait up and report if possible on In this period when the world tions, were among the activities results. hangs on the edge of general con- of work carried on during this flict it is essential, if we are at study. Make Use of Peace all interested in ultimate peace, Organizations that we use the written word to "At the close of their work keep people's minds turned to together, the chi 1d r en had Many excellent and detailed the possible ways of cooperative charge of the peace program of suggestions for programs on dealing with each other as na- the Women's Missionary Society peace; for lines of action; for of their church. At that time the [598 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

things which they had learned Peace in an exhibit being sponsored by and done during their study to- the group. gether were shared with the Peace in our time, 0 Lord, older members of their church To all the peoples-Peace! (3) Some young people, wantin a most effective way. Peace surely based upon Thy Will And built in righteousness. ing to make quoted material viv- "As a concrete expression of id, memorized a paragraph each their interest in world peace, the Thy power alone can break and gave it, in proper sequence boys and girls are packing two The fetters that enchain with all the dignity, emphasis suitcases to be sent to the Com- The sorely-stricken soul of life, mittee on World Friendship And make it live again. and effectiveness they could com- Among Children – one for a mand. Voices which contrasted Spanish girl, and the other for a Too long mistrust and fear and personal characteristics Spanish boy. While this study Have held our souls in thrall; which differed gave emphasis to as such has been completed, the Sweep through the earth, keen breath it and helped prevent any feelleaders of this group feel that ing of monotony. much more can be discovered of heaven, about this subject, and will con- And sound a nobler call! (4) One group wanting to tinue to carry the peace emphasis in their church program."- Come, as Thou didst of old, reach the larger church body, In love so great that men with the cooperation of the pas- Mrs. Grant Truman, Supt. of the Shall cast aside all other gods tor printed a paragraph in the And turn to Thee again! church bulletin e a c h week. Primary Department. Church members were urged to 0, shall we never learn Are your adults familiar with The truth all time has taught,- save the bulletins and reread as the mission study being carried That without God as architect a whole the entire message thus out by younger groups in the Our building comes to naught? given them. church? Are they helping the children and young people to feel Lord, help us, and inspire (5) Another group sends out that these things they are study- Our hearts and lives, that we ing are more than just matters May build, with all Thy wondrous an occasional valuable piece of of childhood interest? Why not material by mail to every memplan various occasions when the gifts, ber on the roll. It is mimeochildren's leader can say to the A Kingdom meet for Thee! graphed, as is the short accomchildren, "The· women of the panying letter, and goes for very missionary society (or the men Peace in our time, 0 Lord, little postage. of the Bible class) are interested To all the peoples-Peace! in this, too. They are working Peace that shall build a glad new You might use the paragraphs at it. Would you like to go to their next meeting and tell them world, below in one of these ways. And some of the interesting and And make for life's increase. keep on the lookout for vivid and worth-while things. we have dis- helpful and forceful quotations covered?" The sense of oneness o Living Christ, who still from other sources for similar in the great world-wide task of use. To stimulate thinking is the Church which results from Dost all our burdens share, among the most important of the such interchange is valuable in itself. It also strengthens each COofmaellnmowenanedvedrwywelhl ewreit!h*in the hearts tasks of missionary education. group participating. How Use Quotations "War is not born in a field or be- Sing Hymns of Peace hind a wall, or in a drafting room. Below you will find some very It is born in the mind of a man, or in We have had few hymns in our pertinent paragraphs on the the minds of many men. It is later on actual worship which are def- causes of war and the creation that it becomes bombs and cannon and initely related to a desire for of attitudes toward peace. They the tread of men on the march. peace. It is time we were using are part of an article by W. W. some of them. Reid. "While ideas that give rise to war are allowed to germinate in the human A comparatively new hymn One wishes that all the mem- mind-and are carefully incubated by by John Oxenham, sung to the bers of one's missionary group popular ignorance, by a jingo press, tune so familiar to us all, "Dia- or of the church might have by all the proponents of greed, hate, demata" or "Crown Him with them. There are several ways fear and jealousy, by a warped mili- in which different Qrganizations tarism and 'patriotism,' and, also, too Many Crowns" is given here.* have secured general reading of often in the schoolroom and in the such paragraphs. pulpit-we may fully anticipate the • Printed copies of it may be obtained only known fruit of such germination: from A. Weekes and Co., Ltd., 13-14, Han- (1) Mimeographed copies of wars, more wars, and worse wars. over St., London, W. 1. gngland. Send an similar material was prepared international postal money order for 2 sbil- for one meeting. Its unison "Treaties, solemn pledges, high relings and 6 pence (about sixty cents) for 250 reading was planned as part of solves and reason are powerless before copies. Or for 500 copies send 3 shillings the program. Each member was the causes of war found in the human and 6 pence. The notation says post free. asked to take it home and medi- mind. Until the mind of a whole But you might suggest in YOUI' letter that tate further upon it. world-wide generation is changed, we if postage to foreign countries is extra, they cannot hope for lasting peace. An deduct it from the amount and spnd fewer (2) A member of one group 'embargo' is but war with newer copies. made a series of posters each weapons! Increased armaments pro- carrying in vivid lettering a voke added hate and fear-new causes short paragraph. She used these of conflict! Physical disarmament- in presenting a short talk on the without disarmament of mind and theme. The posters were later spirit-leaves us like our ancestors used, placed in consecutive order who yet warred without the tools of modern combat! • Copyright by The Ohristian Centwry In 1,000 Quotable Poems. Used by permission. "To keep any generation out of war, we must teach it a new philosophy. The whole strength of school, home,

church and the channels of public very familiar one "Uncle Sam box of hanging-tinsel was pro- OpInIOn must be geared together in Needs You," (The picture of vided but by common consent, this educational task-as they now Uncle Sam pointing straight at not used. Some of the mothers gear together when war is to be pro- you). Find a contrast such as and fathers had bought a couple moted. The new teaching emphasis the Poster of the Emergency of strings of electric lights. must be a p p 1i e d simultaneously Peace Campaign of 1937-1938, throughout the world: for peace can- "For What?" (A young man What was the point? They not reign anywhere while the roots of were preparing their gift to a conflict grow in any land. tied to the mouth of the cannon.) near-by city mission, so that the Arrange these against s 0 m e children there might have a tree "One remembers the technique of to enjoy, which was just the fitting the American mind into a war background the size, shape and same tree as they had enj oyed. program in 1917. . . . The success color of an army blanket, with If you could have heard the joy- of that propaganda is now history…. 1917 in large letters over one, ful, "I think they'll like this But if these same instruments of ornament!" and "We'll let them propaganda are used to promote peace, and 1937-38 over another. Be- put on the tinsel-hanging be- they can just as readily-perhaps tween them run the legend. cause we might lose some if we more readily-insure understanding "War is futile. Help us find the used it now," or "It's the nicest and appreciation and cooperation, and Christian way." tree we ever had!" Personal? war will be impossible. Their pride and happiness in it N ow for the display of your had no bounds. It was some- "Suppose we have a misunderstand- contrasts.1 Mounted on beaver thing far more than a gesture of ing, or difference of opinion, or an eco- board, they may be slid one at a giving. Every thing on it had nomic or territorial dispute with some time across an opening in your been selected with the idea of foreign power. Suppose our news- s tag e curtains-dramatically giving delight. papers have their best journalists pre- Rent equally well both sides of the dif- lighted-with the audience in All cannot have children give ference. Suppose the cartoonists, the the dark-as part of a program decorated Christmas trees. But movie men, the radio announcers, the on peace. you can arrange for whatever teachers in their classes, the preachers personal gift they are making at in their pulpits, and the orators of 2. Hire an empty store and set Christmas to have in its prep- all parties extol the virtues of the up the display for Friday and aration, and completion, the .. people with whom we differ; picture same thoughtfulness, and delight the good of their civilization, their Saturday. Hang curtains over in sharing. artistic contribution to mankind, the the windows till you are ready reasonableness of their point of view- to display. In this event you A Look at Future Plans perhaps their very needs for new will want to have an easily-read lands to feed increasing- populations. statement on your group's atti- Pages such as these must be Suppose dolls representing the chil- tude toward war where the win- planned months ahead. There dren of that land replaced guns and dow gazers can read it after are so many lines along which tin soldiers as toys; its pictures and looking at the posters. Someone we might search for effective songs and stories were used from kin- might smash the window, so be methods of working! dergarten to college; the theatres and prepared to pay damages. schools gave plays and displays re- You will find a wealth of in- countin~ that land's history and cus- A Very Personal Gift teresting and helpful suggestion toms' and aspirations. In fact, sup- among the following themes to nose every agency thought and worked Feeling that the children's giv- which we hope to be able to give for peace and understanding. prominence in the months men- ing at Christmas was not very tioned. "In such an atmosphere, commis- sions representing both countries could personal, a Junior Superintend- January-General Plans. easily reach a conclusion of the diffi- February-How to Make Effective culty that would be satisfactory to all. ent planned a bit of Christmas Recourse to arms would be un- Contacts with Missionaries, Mis- dreamed of. sharing in a new way. They sion Leaders and Nationals. March-The Local Church and Its "This is not a small task. Rather themselves always had a Christ- Missionary Program. it is the greatest task of the human April-Various Matters of Interest. race, the task of all governments and mas tree at their Christmas May-Plans for Summer Effective- of all peoples thinking and working ness. cooperatively. It is not to be attained party. Thig year they saved June-Helps for the Home Missions without cost. Into its cost govern- Study. ments will have to transfer many of money to buy an extra big one. July-Visual Education in Missions. the millions now spent in war-produc- Septembm'-Effective Publicity for ing armaments. It was left without a decoration Missionary Events. October-Helps for Our Foreign Mis- "What if one generation today on it. sions Study. 'sacrifices' all its pomps and vanities N ovember-Stewardship. that a thousand coming generations As the boys. and girls arrived December-The Enrichment of the may live!" Devotional Life. for the party, each carried some Twenty Years After Have you used effective meth- Christmas tree ornament or dec- ods along these lines? If so, kind- Rolled away in somebody's at- ly let the Department Editor tic in your town are some of oration. It was either a new one hear of them. those wonderful war posters of 1917-1918. They were superb in chosen and bought by the child their appeal. Emotionally they did just what they were intended especially for this occasion, or it to do. was one in good condition from Why not use them now for peace education? Here's how! his own home tree. .

Choose a poster such as the What fun they had decorating that tree. Some time was spent making extra decorations. A 1 Various posters against war may be bought from The National Council for Pre- vent:on of "-ar. 532 Seventeenth St.. N. W .. Washington. D. C. Write for descriptions and prices.

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

~'================~ij THE STRANGER IN OUR MIDST-THE MIGRANT!

"Away in the Manger, finds in some instances sixteen They Starve That We No crib for his bed . persons living in a one-room May Eat t shack; the only drinking water TTamp-Tramp-Tramp available that which is sold from Shall this continue to be true a filling station at five cents a or will you, and you, and you, Can you hear the Migrants as quart; a destitute mother and who eat fresh and canned vegethey move across the country in baby shipped as freight half-way tables and fruits gathered for search of shelter, employment, across the country to join a hus- you by the Migrants become schools for their children, hospi- band in an endless trek of six- their champion! It is imperative talization for the ill members of week jobs and twelve-week peri- that we as Christians and as their families; for sanitation, ods of looking for it! citizens see that the more than simple justice from individuals two million Migrants in America like you and me who eat the veg- For generations this condition have the right to work and live etables they gather. On foot, in has existed-ever since railroads as human beings. old cars, in and under freight and refrigerators made it postrains many come great dis- sible for neighborhood markets SIX A. M. AT THE NURSERY tances in expectation of short- to obtain tropical fruits in Jantime jobs gathering peas, beans, uary and vegetables the year Does Your Church Know? tomatoes, lettuce, cranberries, around. asparagus, cotton, sugar beets, How the Council of Women apricots, hops, and other vege- Recent years have added for Home Missions, representing tables, small fruits, and fisheries greatly to the number of Mi- twenty-three national women's here and elsewhere. grants due to floods, droughts, denominational Boards is at- share-cropper eviction, and most tempting to meet this problem? Through the pressure of pub- recently the tractor. Where the If not, make it your business to lic opinion the families of the tractors are appearing the rural secure for your pastor, your city slums can turn to the clinic, landscape is strewn with abanthe visiting nurse, the relief doned houses. Residents in west- • Quoted from an artiCle on Migrants by agencies, the school, or the ern Texas explain as they point: Paul ·S. Taylor, of the University of Calichurch and receive help because "There used to be two families fornia, entitled "What Shall We Do with they are members of an organ- out there. The tractor got both Them ?" April, 1938. ized community. But not so with the Migrant families – always SUPPER FOR THE FAMILY OF ELEVEN t "They Starve that We May Eat" is the "strangers in our midst." Un- These meals must be prepared in the early protected by law he is barely in title of a valuable booklet on Migrant work the consciousness of the public. morning before going to the fields compiled by Edith E. Lowry, and published Public opinion is not aroused to by the Missionary Education Movement and the :plight of this segment of of them. . . . That farm has the Councll of Women for Home Missions, Amedcan life. As a result one made a living for a family ever price 35 cents. since the land was broke. . . . The tractors are keeping our families from making a living." * [ 601 ]

Barbara Green make out someway until tomorrow al- would like to read something. He said though Dorothy had cried all night; he would and picked out Peter Rabbit. STORY HOUR FOLLOWS WORSHIP and they had no money. . . . Worker It was a sight to see him sitting there, AT TEN O'CLOCK saw the county doctor in —. He absorbed, mouthing his way through is not too vitally interested, but told a book he should have been able to Missionary Society President, her to use bread and milk poultice and read with ease seven or eight years your Sunday School Superin- bring Dorothy to him tomorrow and ago. But at least he can read it now tendent, and your young people's he would make no charge. Worker and that is something." leader full information by writ- told Father this on way back. If he ing to the Council of Women for does not see to it, perhaps worker will "A large majority of the children Home Missions, 297 Fourth take her." in these camps do not attend school. Avenue, New York, N. Y. What Of course they do not want to attend a force for public opinion we "We had a rummage sale. Many and, as a superintendent of one of the could be if every church made of the parents came. It gave them a schools said, 'If they did all come I the story of the Migrant a con- chance to see the Center as well as don't know where we would put them.' cern of that entire church! get clothing for the family. Most But they do not all come and never articles were sold for 5 cents, a few will unless local communities make a The following excerpts are things were 10 cents. Some of the point of seeing that they come by enfrom reports of the fifty-three parents said, looking around, 'No won- forcing compulsory school attendance." projects in thirteen states where der the kids like to come here so the Council of Women for Home well!' " "We were all ready for our trip to Missions with the aid of trained the Museum. The group of ten was volunteers has been a construc- Barbara Green just a good number. First we went to tive force in the life of the CLEAN-UP COMES JUST BEFORE LUNCH! the Park, and for awhile the boys kept Migrant: busy at the playground. We had "Today I had an extensive talk with lunch near the pond. The one diffi- Christmas Eve in a Cotton Claire on religion, I, a Baptist and she culty was that the boys wanted to Camp a Catholic. Her interest and knowl- catch the goldfish in the pond. They edge were astounding. The conversa- roamed around and looked at the vari- "We came to play Santa Claus in a tion was not one of proselyting, but ous things in the park, and then we small way-in a small way of neces- rather one of sharing. Religious con- all walked down to the Children's sity because of the almost insurmount- versation is not in any degree so taboo Museum. We saw colored slides of able task that is presented. Proper here as on the college campus. . . . the West first, and then movies of the clothing, nourishing food, warm As young as they are we get into good desert, South America, and the Far shelter. The cabins are built on the discussions on religion. They told me West. The boys were really interested ground and with rough boards covered today that they thought I would go to and enjoyed the exhibits. They seemed with dirt for the floor. An old garbage heaven even though I didn't tell my to be quite enthusiastic about the can turned upside down serves for a sins to a priest." whole trip. . . . At eight o'clock the stove, and a pile of cotton with a piece children's choir sang one of their new of canvas thrown over it is known as "Our men were forced to strike this songs for devotion and did very well. the bed. This is the winter home of morning When 'thousands' of cars … The dance later in the evening four children and their parents who came tearing in to drive them out of was a huge success, though there was pick cotton when the weather permits. the fields. They are striking for a some tension when the orchestra did . . . From churches, Missionary So- fifty-cent raise for the pickers. We not arrive on time. Someone esticieties and other organizations have stuck around until the tobacco in the mated that there were four hundred come toys, clothing and food which is shed was all used up then went home. people there as dancers or spectators." distributed to every household. . . . If . . . Back to work this morning. The those who have contributed could have boys only got a twenty-five-cent raise. "Workers were putting the rest of heard the cries of joy and glee, and . . . They didn't want the strike in the children to sleep, while B, M, and seen how tickled these children were the first place. These people certainly J were doing dishes. When they went as we handed the gifts to them from ought to be organ'zed that they may out they found a note on the, refrigour trucks they would, I am sure, feel better understand their needs. But erator, 'Dear teachers, we have moped fully repaid and realize that their sac- first of all must come education. Four every bit of the kitchen flour. It is rifices were not in vain." boys accused of leading our strike real clean. B-M-J.''' were fired." "Dorothy has a badly infected "We fold our hands and softly say finger. Worker stopped to see her "Jack is a bright looking lad of fif- Mother and urged her to take Dor- teen. The worker asked him if he Thanksgiving for our food this day." othy to the doctor. The mother said she had been told she would have to Don't have your concert first, and then tune your instrument; begin the day with the Word of God, and get into harmony with Him.-J. Hudson Taylor.

Christmas Story for

A CHILD'S CHRISTMAS IN never had opportunity to talk it White ought to tell it, since he BETHLEHEM with some one his own age. is a real teacher," said Micah's mother. By VIOLET WOOD, NEW YORK Although he felt very shy, he approached the man and "N0," said Dr. White. "You Micah had anxiously watched asked timidly, "Please, may I come from people with a rich the sky all afternoon. An air- help carry your bags?" tradition in poetry and beauty. plane had sailed by, but even It will be wonderful to hear you that failed to shake his gloom. "You speak English!" cried tell the Christmas story." The clouds remained and he the little girl. "Do you live was very much disappointed. here ?" So, after they had eaten a Tonight was the night of light meal at the inn, they went nights! For weeks now he had "Yes, I do. My mother, fa- to the roof. The air was melprayed that his father's busi- ther and I will be here for one low and the wind gentle alness would continue in the little or two weeks more," responded though it was December;, but town of Bethlehem until Christ- Micah. there were no stars to be seen mas Day. The prayer had been in the clouded sky. granted, for it was Christmas "Well," said the fat her, Eve and he was still in Bethle- "that's fine. We'll be here for "In America," said Joan, hem. a few days. This is Mrs. White, "perhaps there is snow on the this is Joan and I'm Dr. White." ground now. The Christmas "Oh," he sighed, "if only the trees will be lighted and the stars would shine tonight, so "My name is Micah," replied shop windows gaily decorated that I can watch the sky and the boy with a low bow. in red and green. And, oh, it look for the Star of Bethlehem. will be very cold in many parts How happy I should be!" His Just then his mother came of America. Just think, next mother had promised to take out and met his new acquaint- Christmas I shall be there! How him to the roof of the inn where ances. Mrs. White had just much I will love to tell my they were staying. There she come from a visit to the school friends there about this Christwould tell him the ancient story in Baghdad w her e Micah's mas in Bethlehem. I can't beof many generations ago when mother had once been a pupil; lieve this is really Bethlehem her forefathers had been shep- so they chatted together like old and that it is Christmas Eve. herds in the hills. It would be friends, speaking of teachers It seems like a dream." She wonderful to hear the Christ- and places they both knew. laughed. "These s t ran g e mas story in the town of Beth- mosques and minarets and low lehem itself. But none of this When rooms for the White houses look just like the picwould be possible if it rained, family were found and their tures on Christmas cards at or if the clouds hid the stars. luggage arranged, Joan said: home." Dusk was rapidly falling and the "We are going to walk through clouds remained. the streets of Bethlehem, even "Tomorrow," ask e d Micah, Micah gazed sadly down the if it rains. Coming to Bethle- "will you tell me about Christroad. The sight and sound of mas in America? Mother has an approaching automobile in- hem is my Christmas present terested him, although since his from mother and father. Won't told me about Santa Claus, father was a traveling mer- you come with us?" Christmas trees and the hangchant, he had seen more cars and ing up of stockings. I want to had journeyed more than most Micah's mother looked very hear more about them." Arabian boys. The automobile thoughtful. "I am ashamed to stopped at the inn and Micah have to say this, for it is partly "All right," answered Joan, watched an American lady, a the fault of my people, the man and a little girl about his Arabs; but it is not safe to "but I want to hear about own age get out, laughing mer- walk in the streets of Bethle- Bethlehem now." rily and talking English. This hem when it is dark, even on was very exciting to Micah, be- Christmas night. There are "It is a very simple story," cause his mother, who had been many street fights. Please do began Micah's mother, "one educated at a Christian school not go. It is already dark." that you have heard over and in Baghdad had taught him English. He often talked that "Mother, couldn't they come over, but I will tell it to you as language with her and with the up to the roof over our rooms? it has been told in my family British soldiers, but he had We could watch the sky while from the beginning many, many you tell us the story of the shep- generations ago. I come from herds," pleaded Micah. a long line of Bedouins, or wan- dering shepherds. They lived "Oh, yes," cried Joan, "that would be lovely." in tents made of dark woolen cloth which they threw over "I don't think that I should be the one to tell the story. Dr.

[603 ]

long frames, leaving a flap of afraid and covered their heads ing others there of the birth of cloth tied to a pole which they Jesus. used as a door. Like all shep- with their long tunics. But the herds they spent very little time "King Herod heard the report angel of the Lord appeared and and wondered what it meant. in their tents; they preferred to Later some Wise Men came from lie on the hillside day and night told them of the birth of a baby the East and said tbey had seen watching their sheep and look- a wonderful star. They asked: ing at the stars, and thinking that was wrapped in swaddling 'Where is the newborn king of about the God who made them. the Jews, for we have seen his clothes and was lying in a man- star in the East and are come to "Hundreds of years ago to- worship him?' Herod was frightnight a little group of Jewish ger where cattle were usually ened when he heard of this and shepherds were lying on the sent for the Jewish priests and hills near here. It had been an fed. Then the whole chorus of .unusual day and it was a teachers to ask them about the strange night. The sheep were heavenly angels sang as with old prophecy that told of the restive. The camel trails had one great voice of praise: 'Glory coming of a Jewish Messiah. been much used by strangers all Then he told the Wise Men to go morning and afternoon. for the to God in the highest and on to Bethlehem to look for the decre~ of the Roman Emperor, child. Cresar Augustus, was that all earth peace, good will toward the descendents of King David "As they traveled on, the star should bring their tribute to men.' appeared again and the Wise Bethlehem. So, many travelers Men were filled with great joy. came from as far away as Leb- "As suddenly as they came, They followed where it seemed anon and Jericho and Nazareth to point until they came to a to the ancient City of David. the angels went away again; the house in Bethlehem where they found the young child with Mary "The shepherds knew of the sky became as before, and a old prophecy that a Messiah his mother and they, too, wor- great silence surrounded them. shipped him." would someday be born in Bethlehem who would deliver his The shepherds were no longer *** people. They thought of it as they lay silently watching the afraid. They talked with one Here Micah's mother stopped sky. As tonight, clouds rolled speaking and looked up into the over it. Suddenly strange mu- another of their vision and de- sky. All the others looked up, sic was heard in the distance. cided that certain of them would too. The clouds had passed and The shepherds looked at one a lovely, bright star was shining another shaking their heads. go to Bethlehem and see if they Something wonderful was about over them. to happen, of that they were could find the wonderful child. "Oh," cried Micah in joy, "the sure. "Some of the shepherds went star! See the star!" "All at once, just after dark- "Just think," whispered Joan, ness had grown soft and black down the hills and made inquiras velvet, the heavens became "this might have been the very very bright around them with ies until they found the baby in spot." a strangely brilliant light. The shepherds were very m u c h the stable of the inn at Bethle- "Yes," said Micah. Doesn't hem. He was wrapped in swad- that star seem to be pointing here?" dling clothes, with Mary his "That is because the Star of mother beside him and her hus- Christ is shining in our hearts," murmured Dr. White. band Joseph seated near by. The humble shepherds bowed down and worshipped this child, who was called Jesus, of whom the messengers from heaven had told them. .

"Then the shepherds returned to their flocks, full of wonder at what they had seen. For many days they told the story of their vision, and their finding of the Christ child to travelers who stopped in the hills to refresh themselves and to fill the i r waterjugs. Some of these trav- elers went on,to Jerusalem, tell~

World–wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO NORTH AMERICA try area all the churches have were removed, the bottles care- been slowly dying, with only one fully washed, then a tract or "A Reaching Mission" left that has a pastor who comes Gospel penny portion placed in every second week for a serv- within, after which the bottles Protestant pastors in Philadel- ice. It has been years since any were sealed and consigned to the phia, having had a preaching thorough pastoral work has been sea. This is no small-town enmission and a teaching mission, done there. The result is that terprise. Sometimes as many as have now embarked upon a there is not one person under 2,500 bottles go into Chesapeake "reaching" mission. Ministers thirty years of age in the area Bay at a single launching. of 22 denominations have adopt- that has made a Christian coned a program of pastoral and fession and united with any Thus, the bottles once containcongregational evangelism, and church. This is true of another ing evil spirits, now are filled by unanimous resolution declare community in the western part with the spirit of the Gospel. that "the supreme task of the of the state. church is bringing men, women, -Bible Society Record. boys and girls into personal fel- The Gospel in Bottles lowship with the living Christ. Crusade Against Liquor There is no solution of problems Near the waterfront in Balti- Advertising other than the Christ way of more, Md., is a small lunchroom life." bearing the sign "Mike's Place." The National Temperance and This might suggest the under- Prohibition Council is urging all President Walter Greenway, world, but the presiding genius temperance forces to unite for of Beaver College, who proposed is a devoted Christian Italian the suppression of liquor adverthe plan, originally developed who has hit upon a unique meth- tising in newspapers, magazines, this program in a rural church od to spread the GospeL Mi- over the radio and by all other of 100 members, enlarged and chael Coscia was born over a means. An undertaking of this found it effective in a town saloon kept by his father. His magnitude will require concerted church of 500, and finally tested associates as he grew up were effort, hence the Council, comit thoroughly in two Philadelphia the type who loaf in barrooms. posed of 27 organizations seems churches, each of which as a re- When he was past thirty there the logical force to carry forsult grew from few members to came a day when life took on a ward the project. Protesting to over 2,000. The program sug- new meaning for Mike, and he the owners and managers of gests preparation for the pastor felt an urge to preach the Gos- radio stations, to the editors and and the entire congregation, out- pel, but realizing his handicaps, publishers of newspapers and lines methods of publicity and he looked for another method to magazines advertising intoxicatthrough it all stresses the su- proclaim the message than from ing liquors, and laboring for the preme preparation by the Holy a pulpit. After he had estab- enactment of legislation to stop Spirit. Its flexibility permits it lished his lunchroom, he placed liquor advertising are the lines to be used successfully in any de- a Bible verse on the roof, where along which the Council will dinomination or congregation. The it could be seen by thousands rect its efforts.-S. S. Times. ministers of the city have been who transact business in the tall asked to spend from 9 to 9: 15 buildings near by. Irreligion in Films each morning in intercession for one another and for the churches Mike's next inspiration came Rt. Rev. John T. McNicholas, in this outreaching enterprise. from finding every morning Catholic Archbishop of Cincin- scores of empty whiskey, gin nati, spokesman for the "Legion -The Christian Century. and wine bottles scattered of Decency," says that effort is around Market Place. Of course, being made in recent pictures to Godless Spots they were gathered by the white spread ideas antagonistic not wings, so that for most of the only to Christian morality, but Harold C. Loughhead has sur- day the streets were clean. But to all religion. He warns film veyed a number of areas in rural Mike saw in these empty bottles producers that they have an in- Pennsylvania, and has discov- a great opportunity. He and his escapable responsibility to safeered some amazing facts about family began to gather the bot- guard the moral welfare of the this supposed stronghold of tles daily, like the manna. Labels public by putting before them Christianity. In one open coun- right patterns of thought and [605 ] conduct.

It was the American Cath- vestigation has discovered that aries was that of transportation. olic's Legion of Decency that Chinese percentage of delin- During the summer travel becompelled a radical change in quency is the lowest of any racial tween villages is more difficult the tone of motion pictures by or sectional group, the ratio be- than in the winter. The only a boycott, launched in 1934. ing almost negligible. Chinese means of transportation in many Now the Legion is viewing with teachers, questioned by the in- places. is by dog team and sledge grave apprehension the various vestigators, said that the reason over the frozen ~round. Small subtle attempts to employ the for this remarkable showing is a boats can ply the rivers and the film to project irreligious points precept of Confucius: "The mis- sea coast, but they are inadeof view-films that portray, ap- conduct of the child is the fault quate, very inconvenient, slow, provingly, concepts rooted in of the parent." Every Chinese irregular and costly. Only the philosophies attacking the Chris- child is made to understand that villages along water routes can tian faith. his misdemeanor in public brings be contacted thus in summer disgrace not only on himself but while the regions beyond are -Dayton Daily News. on his family, and the severest neglected. punishment is to "lose face." Iowa School for Missionaries Traveling by dog teams has United Church of Canada also its hazards. Many "mush- The first Iowa School for Mis- Crusade ers" have been caught out on the sionaries will be held January 23 tundra, many miles from the to February 18, 1939, at the Iowa The United Church of Canada nearest cabin in a blizzard and State College, Ames, Iowa. The is conducting a quarter-million then he will have to make a camp courses offered are Sociology and fellowship crusade during the and dig himself and his dogs into Rural Organization, Family Life last ten weeks of 1938, including a snow drift until the storm and Health, Agricultural and a recall to worship of all its abates. Another danger is from Rural Education, Foods and Nu- membership and a campaign for the packs of hungry wolves rovtrition and Agriculture. There a quarter of a million new sup- ing the tundra. Even if the will be afternoon conferences porters. This Church stands "musher" is armed he and his and field trips to near-by com- fourth in per capita giving dogs are an easy prey for the munities, schools and parishes. among the 2'5 leading denomina- hungry wolves. A special two-day conference on tions of North America. Rural Missions Work will be The airplane is a fast and a held over one of the week-ends In the last Canadian census convenient way to travel in during the school session. The the people listing themselves as Alaska. The plane can land on school is in charge of a commit- of the United Church numbered the water, when equipped with tee from the faculties of Agri- more than two million, or one in pontoons, on the snow-covered culture and Home Economics of five of the dominion population. tundra, when equipped with skiis which Professor R. H. Porter is Of these, the members in com- or on one of the many airfields chairman. Dr. Porter was for a munion are less than 700,000; kept in good condition by the number of years a member of of these the regular supporters Government. the faculty of the College of by envelope amount to 235,000; Agriculture and Forestry of the and those who also contribute to This mission has purchased a University of Nanking, China. missionary and benevolent en- Fairchild plane with a Warner- The only expenses to students terprises amount to only 110,000. Scarab 145 horsepower engine, will be for board and room. Mis- seating three persons besides the sionaries who expect to attend -The Christian Century. pilot. It has a cruising range of the school are requested to send 500 miles with a speed of 125 in their names as soon as pos- A Missionary Airplane for miles an hour and can climb sible to Professor R. M. Vif- Alaska 16,000 feet, crossing anyone of quain, Room 122 N, Agricultural the Alaska mountain ranges. It Hall, Iowa State College, Ames, The natives of Alaska will be is equipped with all the neces- Iowa.* visited during this winter by an sary instruments for blind fly- airplane which the Evangelical ing, including a radio, all in- How Chinese Check Mission Covenant Church of spected by the U. S. Government. Delinquency Chicago has recently sent to The trip from Chicago to Seattle Nome. When the old "sour- (Z300 miles) was made in 21 There are about 3,000 Chinese doughs" used to call preachers hours, at 12,000 feet altitude. boys. and girls in the New York "sky pilots" they did not realize From Seattle it was shipped to area. During the past eight that in the future the preacher Nome as the fog was too thick years there have been among would come dropping down from on the coast to fly all the way. them only two cases of juvenile the clouds with a message from delinquency. A recent court in- above. The plane will be stationed at Bandle, a village on the Arctic • A descriptive folder of the school may In the summer of 1937, the Circle, where a new work was be had on request, either to Professor Vlf- Covenant Mission sent its secre- opened last summer. The Misquain or to the Rural Missions Cooperating tary to the Alaska missions and sion Covenant has work in sev- Committee, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, he found that one of the prob- enteen larger villages and beside New York. lems confronting the mission- the six missionaries employ a

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

number of native evangelists. THE' ALASKA Scriptures, and where members During the last three years, five MISSIONARY of evangelical churches had been new churches have been built arrested on charges of subverand one parsonage. When the AIRPLANE sive activities. It was definitely plane becomes a weekly visitor known that this was due to presto the unevangelized regions the Put in service at sure on the part of the bishops work should quickly expand. Nome, September 27, of the Catholic Church. 1938. Will1>e piloted THE REV. G. E. JOHNSON. by Rev. Paul Ben- Representatives of the Amer- jamin Franklin Carl- ican Bible Society and the Brit- LATIN AMERICA son. On picture to ish and Foreign Bible Society right is the Secretary sought and secured a personal Human Salvage in Mexico of Missions of the interview with the proper gov- Covenant-Rev. Gust. ernment authority. This official Although the Salvation Army assured the Bible Society agents has work in some 80 countries, E. Johnson that the sale of Scriptures could political conditions in Mexico not be prohibited, since the Conmade it seem practically impos- he~dquarters, and the office cre- stitution of the republic granted sible for the Army to enter. But ated for the purpose has been in liberty both of worship and of a young Mexican, a former gov- contact with young people's commerce, but that the Governernment official and communist groups in every Latin American ment would not tolerate political leader, was converted, and with- country, trying to find out their propaganda. Assurance was givout knowing anything of the Sal- viewpoints and other prelim- en him that absolute abstention vation Army or its methods, inaries. The Congress will be from all political activity was began to work in the slums of held in 1940, probably in Lima, required of their colporteurs by Mexico City among drunkards Peru. Political conditions might both Bible Societies, and that and other human wreckage, on require the selection of another any breach of this rule led to inlines similar to those used by the city for the meeting. stant dismissal. The Minister, Army. who asked for a copy of the Bi- -World Dominion Press. ble for his own use, then ordered Street meetings were held in that a circular be sent to every defiance of the law, and when How to Handle Crime Problem Prefect in the republic. arrested this young man and his helpers continued to preach in Federal and State govern- – World Dominion Press. jail. The transformed lives that ments might make a note of the resulted convinced the govern- way the present government of An Evangelistic Odyssey ment of the value of this work, Guatemala handles its vice proband it was allowed to continue lems. Too often there is neglect A house on wheels is a novelty unmolested. This spontaneous in permitting marijuana cigar- in Colombia. The Gospel bus, movement has now been in- ette peddlers to hang around provided by Sunday School tegrated with the world organi- our high schools, but Guatemala Easter offerings and other gifts, zation of the Salvation Army. authorities hound down these was greeted along the road with ghouls and make their business this exclamation, Ave Maria -World Dominion Press. one of high crime. With the ex- purissima! Que es eso? (Hail, cellent police system, the crim- Mary, most pure! What's that?) Young People's Congress inal is most likely to be caught The bus accommodates about promptly, and alas for him if twelve people, seated on benches For several years evangelical convicted. and boxes, but on occasion more leaders of young people in Latin than twenty have crowded in America have been hoping for a Some years ago a German and listened to the Gospel story. Congress for young evangelicals merchant undertook to introduce from all the republics. The need the opium vice into Guatemala. Rev. Pryor T. Smith tells in of stronger ties among young He dropped with a thud into Colombia Clippings of some of Christians; interchange of ex- public contempt as a result, and periences; a united attitude to- his application for an importawards moral, spiritual and social tion permit was promptly turned problems; the creation of a down. Reform in Guatemala is strong force which may impress not a mere vaporous election by its idealism; and an effort to slogan for political purposes save Latin America from insta- only, but is handled calmly and bility are some of the reasons vigorously. which make the Congress a vital need. -Guatemala News.

The first River Plate Congress Scripture Distribution in Peru of young people met last year in Rosario, Argentina, and from it Early this year a number of came the formal decision to or- cases were reported where colganize the Latin American Con- porteurs had been prohibited by gress. Rosario was chosen as local officials from selling the

the difficulties encountered. Upon found anywhere. It is interest- Ethiopia when the Italian conarriving in a town, the bus is ing to recall a stanza from John quest was completed were asked parked in the plaza. Soon a Oxenham's famous poem of trib- to depart at once, and no foreign crowd of the curious is assem- ute to Livingstone: Jews have been allowed to settle bled, and often some burly ruf- there since May, 1936. The Jews fian will order the bus out of He passed like light across the dark- in Italy are roughly estimated at town, while others cheer him on. ened land, 44,000, and among them are a Sometimes the tires are punc- number who have recently fled tured, or a fictitious tax is im- And dying, left behind him this com- from Austria. posed for selling literature. But mand, in Yarumal business men filled -Alliance Weekly. the bus and bristled with ques- "The door is open! So let it ever tions about Protestant beliefs. stand!" Calvinism in Hungary As soon as one group left another took their place, and then Full mightily wrought he. Reformed Churches in eastern a third group kept the mission- Forth to the fight he fared, Hungary are among the oldest aries busy until far into the High things and great he dared, Protestant institutions in the night. Here and there, barriers In His Master's might to spread the world; some are said to have are coming down. been founded even before the Light death of Calvin. Most of Hun- EUROPE Right faithfully wrought he. gary became Protestant then, He greatly loved- and much of it remains so. A "Order of Christian He greatly lived- writer in The Christian Century Citizenship" And died right mightily. describes a walking trip through northeastern Hungary with a In Great Britain, 25,000 -United Church Record. Y. M. C. A. group, wandering young Methodists have instituted from village to village and visitthe "Order of Christian Citizen- Reich Church in Bonds ing pastors and churches. The ship," which requires the appli- boys marched behind a banner, cation of the Christian Gospel to A pamphlet has been privately singing folk songs, religious social problems. The movement printed and circulated in Ger- hymns and national songs. The is directed by a standing com- many which concludes with the banner consisted of a special mittee of the Temperance and question: "How does Pastor Y. M. C. A. flag and many rib- Social Welfare Departments of Niemoller's continued imprison- bons of various colors, which the Methodist Church, but steps ment affect us?" and the answer: they had received from places have been taken to put the young previously visited. On them people actually in control. Its It demands that we should recognize were such slogans as "For God program includes the fostering that Martin Niemoller is not in the and Hungary," "Onward with of international peace, the com- Sachsenhausen concentration camp as Christ," "Jesus Conquers," and bating of the drink, gambling a private individual, but that in him short Bible verses. Fourteen and other social evils, and the the entire Confessional Church and all days were thus spent. Each making of social surveys for the men who are fighting for the freedom church spire is crowned with a information of the young. of the Gospel in Germany have been cock and star, emblems of Cal- thrown into prison. It demands that vinism. The star is supposed to -United Presbyterian. wherever we are we do not keep our guide the people and the cock to mouths shut like dumb dogs, but speak keep them awake. Just how Livingstone Shrine out what God has ordered us to speak. much awake they are one cannot and that we fight for the freedom of say. Certainly there is much for "The most frequented person- His Church and for the authority of them to do. al shrine in Scotland," is said of the Gospel in Germany. As long as the Scottish National Memorial Martin Niemoller is in the concentra- Dictatorship in Greece to David Livingstone, at his tion camp, there is set up in our midst birthplace, Blantyre, near Glas- a signal. visible from afar, that the No sooner had Eastern Orthogow. In one year alone the at- Church of Jesus Christ in Germany dox Churches seemed to have actendance exceeded 73,000. It is is in bonds. quired the "ecumenical mind" already the greatest children's than the dictator of Greece took center in Scotland. Since the Pastor Niem611er is said to be steps to give the Greek Orthodox Memorial was opened by the in failing health. He is allowed Church an ironclad monopoly in Duchess of York, in October, one visit a month from his wife that country. Under new edicts, 1929, 406,208 visitors have and one child~ (He has seven.) persons trying to make converts passed through the turnstile. to any other church will be sub- Italy's Jews ject to fine and imprisonment; Dr. John R. Mott calls it one if foreigners, they will be exof the most wonderful things he Nearly twenty-five per cent of pelled. The police power is to be has seen in all his numerous Italy's Jews are affected by the invoked to compel school chilworld journeys, and perhaps the decree that all Jews who have dren to attend church on Sunday. finest shrine to any person to be established themselves in Italy and her colonies (excepting pos- sibly Eritrea and East Somali- land) since the World War must leave within six months, or be expelled "following application of penalties fixed by law." Under present laws they will be able to take little of their property with them, save a small amount of money for traveling expenses.

Foreign Jews in business in

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Literature expressing opInIOns the continent, yet if one mission by my own power that I am preserved not acceptable to the Holy Synod is banned. No doubt the purpose station a day could be visited, it till now and given the news of the behind these decrees is to check Roman Catholic activity, though would take eight years to see everlasting Gospel of Christ, but only an American Protestant missionary has been refused permission them all. -Pageant. by the power of the one great Cause to enter Greece, for the apparent reason that he was a Protestant of causes, the Almighty. minister. Dictatorship knows no curb. -Christian Century. White Hearts Lifted Up . -So S. Times.

AFRICA Mrs. Julia Lake Kellersberger, Memorial in Madagascar in the Presbyterian Survey, de- He Was "From Missouri" scribes a missionary meeting in World Dominion Press records the Congo: that native churches have given Mr. C. J. Mellis, sixty-year- 250,000 francs for the erection old realtor from St. Louis, after The Doxology rings out through the of a church in memory of David contributing generously to mis- opened windows and echoes in the J ones and Thomas Bevan, Welsh sions in Africa for nearly 20 mango grove. It takes no amplifier of pioneers to the island of the years, decided to take a look for man to make it resound. White hearts London Missionary Society, who himself, and see what it "was are then lifted up in prayer, though landed at Tamatave in 1818. In all about." In company with a the lips that utter them are black. 1907, the work was transferred Presbyterian minister, Rev. H. One after another these women rise to the Paris Evangelical Mis- J. Heinecke, of Greely, Colorado, and give their testimony. The first is sionary Society, whose missionhe sailed from Liverpool to the leader herself. Her testimony aries have erected the memorial Nigeria. Ten months later, after rings true, for there is a life back of church, which is the largest of traveling 15,000 miles across it to emphasize the words. the 3,500 Protestant places of Africa, these two returned to worship in the island. About New York. Said Mr. Mellis: A perfect "carbon copy" of an old- 4,000 natives were present at "The job missions is doing out fashioned Southern black mammy the opening. there is so big it beggars de- rises and with cracked voice tells of scription." The men brought her joy in being able to care for sev- Progress in Kabylia back 200 reels of movie film eral little orphan children and to cook which Mr. Mellis is showing the daily manioc for those at the hos- One encouraging feature of throughout his own state and pital too sick to care for themselves. missionary work in Kabylia is those adjoining, with a series of It has been strongly suspected that that in many places converts 12 lectures. she spends some of her hard-earned from Islam are taking the initia- pittance on delicate tidbits, such as tive in this work. Natives played Seventy-five mission stations caterpillars, or juicy ants, for the a large part in a recent Chriswere visited; to every mission- especially weak ones. A converted tian Conference. Under the ary visited they put this ques- witch doctor, sister of an African chairmanship of a gifted Kabyle tion: "How many natives in chief, reveals the fact that she had Christian, who translated the adyour particular field have never burned her former heathen medicine dresses into Arabic, French and heard a single sermon, never lis- and was made well, not by incanta- his own language, men of differtened to a single Gospel mes- tions and sorcery, but by an opera- ent tongues, from numerous dissage ?" The answer was some- tion at the Christian hospital. tricts met and told of their extimes 350,000, and never less periences in the Christian life than 100,000. Another question The climax of this wonderful meet- and their efforts to "let their was: "What special problems ing comes when a woman leper arises. light shine." do Africa missionaries have to She is a woman of unusual force of face?"; the reply was that the character. Like the one leper who re- A lack of conviction seems to greatest difficulty was to make turned to give thanks to Christ, she characterize man y Mohammebuildings and equipment keep tells of His gift of healing. Then the dans of today. In a shop in pace with the growth of the final hymn, "There shall be showers Oran, a man was heard to say: work. Another problem concerns of blessings," sung as only African "If I knew the truth I would fol- Mohammedanism. Entering a women can sing. low it. I would leave Islam and native village with a pack on his Mohammed tomorrow if I were head, the Mohammedan trader, A Strange Prayer convinced that the truth lay elsebefore untying his wares, pre- where." Those who heard the sents an invitation. "Come," he In some reminiscences of a remark showed no resentment. says, "be a Mohammedan. We'll missionary at Lovedale, South teach you to lie, steal and cheat Africa, mention is made of an -Life of Faith. the Christian infidels." African boy, pupil of a Chris- tian school, who had kept a Christ in Uganda Mr. Mellis said that while journal of his experiences. The they saw a good cross section of following is an extract: The C. M. S. Outlook says that Christianity has taken root in Before I go further I must tell you Uganda, and that the Church is about my prayers when I was a little becoming increasingly indige- boy. I could not believe that God nous. Uganda Christians have could hear prayer in Kaffir, and of served as missionaries in the English I knew too little. In fact, I Southern Sudan, in the Belgian knew but two words, "Friday" and "Amen." So I prayed, "Friday, Fri- day, Friday, Friday" four times and then, "Amen." But although this was my prayer yet the Almighty God did not cease to send down his influence upon me.

My parents became Christians, not by my power, though I often prayed for them by the same two words "Fri- day" and "Amen." Nor has it been

Congo and the Pygmy Forest, in gelized territory, covering a And what a privilege to look Ruan9a and Urundi. They have thousand miles from east to after such a family!" carried the Gospel to all parts of west, and three hundred from the Uganda Protectorate, from north to south, and suggested -The Chronicle. the great northern plain to the that the S. A. G. M. adopt it. Ruwenzori Mountains. Recently The challenge was accepted in EASTERN ASIA some men walked 300 miles to 1910, and A. W. Bailey was com- Kampala from a distant State to missioned to set a line of sta- Aleppo Beggars ask for African missionaries to tions across Rhodesia and Portutheir fellow-Africans 300 miles guese West Africa, to be known The beggars of Aleppo are an away. as the Andrew Murray Memo- interesting study. It would re- rial Field. Now, 28 years later, quire detailed research to find From Tanganyika comes the that goal has been reached and out to what extent they are orreport of steady growth in the a new challenge is presented in ganized, how their "beats" are number of African ministers, re- the recently granted permission divided and what are their musulting in more adequate pas- to occupy further Portuguese tual understandings. The Aleptoral care of Christian commu- territory. In southern Angola po visitor has the impression nities. there are from nine to sixteen that their business is on a sound large tribes representing three basis, and that there is no un- Islanders Have New Chapel language groups whose dialects employment. A number of the have never yet been reduced to beggars are quite well-dressed. The first Presbyterian mission writing. This area is totally un- The Maronite Church is the cento West Africa was on the island touched by Christian influence. ter around which they mill conof Corisco, off the coast of the tinually, but especially on Sun- French Cameroun, but the work- Undoubtedly, future work of day mornings. Old, old women ers soon moved to the mainland the mission will lie in Central sit along the walls, never moving and the island was left without Africa rather than in the south, about but waiting for alms to a resident or visiting missionary. where the natives have been en- drop into their laps. On cold African Christians on the island couraged to take responsibility, mornings, they have little brahave recently dedicated a beauti- and are becoming indigenous. ziers at which they warm their ful new chapel, planned, built hands and sometimes two or and paid for by the islanders -The Christian. three beggars will share this themselves, of material trans- comfort. Sometimes they sit and ported from the mainland in sail Tiger Kloof Family argue, instead of attending boats; the concrete was made on strictly to business; but one asthe island. The work at Tiger Kloof, siduous fellow may be seen beg- South Africa, is not standing ging even while he eats, mum- The dedicatory service was still, but widening its influence. bling touching petitions with his held in three languages: the Miss Janet Bryson has been mouth full. Benga of the island, the Bulu of Principal of Tiger Kloof Native the Cameroun mainland, and the Institution since 1923. She re- Aleppo is considered a rich Spanish of Spanish Guinea. ports that applications for ad- city, and with the prosperous are Each was translated for the ben- mission must be refused, as no also large numbers of desperefit of those who did not under- more can possibly be accommo- ately poor. Between the two, stand the others. dated. "School life," she says, this beggar class battens on the "is difficult to report, since it is philanthropically disposed. -Monday Morning. just the ordinary story of daily life among African girls-trying H. G. DORMAN, JR. More Open Doors to show them the things that really matter, trying to get them Situation in Palestine The South Africa General to grow in the things that are Mission began with work among worth while and to shake off The situation in Palestine, the white population of South those that hinder. Girls who dark though it is, has a few en- Africa, chiefly Jews and Mos- care-and those who don't; girls couraging features. lems, soldiers and sailors, rail- who know very little and those way and postoffice workers, but who know too much! Girls who 1. The Jews, driven by presthis proved to be the stepping have never known tribal life, but ent difficulties, are thinking and stone to that which followed. only the so-called civilized life of questioning about religious mat- The vast expanse of heathen a city like Johannesburg-girls ters as never before. They are darkness was a challenge, and who have never travelled beyond realizing that materialism and after claiming Swaziland, other their native village; girls who religious indifference are not a centers opened, and the work speak one language – girls who sufficient foundation on which to extended into the Cape Prov- speak three or four; girls whose stand amid the present storms, ince, Natal and the Indian set- fathers are paramount chiefs- and they are increasingly asking tlements. The next epoch began girls whose mothers earn their what Christianity has to say. when Frederick Arnot, mission- fees by hard work in a European ary pioneer, reported that he home in one city or another. 2. There is a change of outhad discovered a great unevan- look on the part of young Jews in the agricultural settlements. Formerly they were completely

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

indifferent, and often actively Education in Iran Bible and "no eyes," meaning hostile, to religion. This is no longer the case. The Old Testa- Several years ago, as a move there was none among them who ment is frequently read and to unite the nation more closely, could read. "Do you pray?" he often also the New Testament, the government of Iran pro- asked. No, they didn't pray. and Jews are ready and in many "Do you sing?" No, the young cases eager to discuss religious hibited Iranian students from man had told them their songs questions. attending any schools under for- were bad, and they must not sing eign direction. Thereupon, Pres- them any more. "What do you 3. It is evident there is a byterian mission schools discon- do when you meet in the dawning realization on the part tinued primary classes; though church ?" And the sad reply of both Jews and Arabs that in Hamadan and Teheran, Iran- came, "We just sit and wait." Christ does offer the one hope of ian Christians kept up this work. peace and reconciliation. The number of young people de- -Alliance Weekly.

-International Council of manding an education is now so A Year's Changes Christian Approach to great that the Ministry of Edu- the Jews. cation has asked the mission to Dr. and Mrs. C. Herbert Rice, reopen its lower schools. Under of Allahabad, have returned to In Armenia present staff limitations this is India, after furlough, and find not possible, but upper classes many changes; among them, the The Secretary of "Friends of Armenia" has recently visited are more and more crowded. It national Congress party had Syria to study the probable future needs and condition of the should also be noted that these taken up the constitutional meth- Armenians, and to recommend schools are in the front rank, as od of advancing the cause of some line of action. Stopping at evidenced by the percentage of self-government. Seven of the Geneva, he found that the Refugee Commission of the League of successful students taking the eleven provinces are now work- Nations was not only dead, but ing under a Congress party minwas calling in the loans made to government examinations. refugees. The whole refugee istry, many of the "stormy problem is greatly accentuated Adult education is making since Germany's seizure of Aus- great strides in the country. petrels" of agitation days now tria, and the increasing number Students in Teheran University occupying seats of authority. fleeing from areas under Nazi last year numbered 1,549, of High British officials are coopdomination. Germany is bring- erating with these ministries in ing pressure to bear upon small whom 86 were women. There countries to refuse help to ref- are 18,354 enrolled Boy Scouts. a genuine effort to make selfugees, and prevent their giving Dr. Sadiq, of the University, in government in the autonomous them asylum. a recently delivered lecture in provinces real and effective. Teheran stated that brotherhood, Measures of social, educational In Syria, Armenians have and agrarian reform are already made tremendous effort to make the sacredness of family ties and demonstrating that the new gova new start; most of them now the doctrine of the resurrection ernments are fully conscious of have SOme sort of a home. Ex- are the center of the Christian treme cleanliness and neatness religion. their responsibilities, and also was found in every shack; ter- that they have a large measure rible poverty and rags, to be sure, but self-respect and no beg- INDIA AND SIAM of popular support. The air is ging. However, everywhere full of proposals for the improvethroughout Syria, with the exception of the coastal province of Waiting for Light ment of the condition of the Lebanon, there is a feeling of rural population, for the proimminent danger, a constant The story is told of a mission- vision of specialized schools and looking over the shoulder for ary who visited a spot in India the bringing of educational what may be coming. where no missionary had ever methods into touch with the life been, yet the villagers had dis- of the people; with plans to pro- Armenians still need all the carded their idols and met each mote the mass education of illithelp that can be given them, week in a church which they had erate adults. especially in the spiritual realm, built. Inquiring into this, the lest with these long continued missionary found that a young . Says Dr. Rice: troubles they may fail to maintain their high Christian tradi- man, traveling for some foreign We are convinced that Christian tion, and their young people, business concern, had been de- institutions will in many ways receive particularly, lapse from the a greater welcome than ever before. splendid .standards of their fa- tained in their village several High-minded national leaders will thers.-Evangelical Christian. days by a flood. While there, he surely accept with gratitude all the told the villagers that they help that we can give in the solution of pressing national and human prob- should not worship idols; that lems. It is true that in the present there was a true God whom they atmosphere of religious rivalry and should worship, and that they tense communalism we may expect in- should build a house and meet in creasing opposition to the conversion it once every seven days. They of Hindus and Mohammedans to Christianity. On the other hand there had followed these instructions. is growing up a constantly increasing The missionary asked if they resentment against ancient authority and ancient forms of social and reli- had a Bible, and who read it to gious restraint. Inroads are being them. They said they had no made upon the caste system. This

growing spirit of freedom will itself that he wished a Christian mar- "Some bought gladly, others penetrate the realm of conscience and riage, before he could change his were so much confused by the religious belief. We need not fear for noise and crowds they were not mind again. This also put a re- interested. Some railed at us the future of the Gospel and the straint on the opposition. The Church, whatever the immediate difficulties connected with the political affair having come before the au- for bothering them so much. situation may be. thorities, they dared not resort Sometimes we talked until our Heathen Marriage the to violence. mouths were dry, but were- Stumblingblock MRS. A. B. GOULD, vived when anyone came to buy. Thus we worked for four days; Presbyterian missionary 3700 portions had been sold." The time – honored heathen at Ambala.

marriage ceremony is the last Ten in One Church Builds a School thing to be renounced by Indian Christians; and nothing so The Baptist Mission in Burma A church in a remote part of is in reality ten missions, owing Siam was having a hard time. arouses non-Christians as a de- to the great diversity of races The staff was small, the district parture from these rites. For and languages in this field. The large, the responsibilities many. one thing, a Christian loses Gospel must be preached to each A young Siamese minister was money by the renunciation, since one in his own tongue; and even called to this field, and soon put each guest is expected to bring a so, there are many tribes as yet his finger upon the difficulty. unreached in the hill section of· "N0 Christian education for the rupee to the bride's father. A Burma, and the border areas. So older boys," he said. "The little hundred guests would quite ma- when we read .of Bur man ones can go to the girls' school; terially help to defray expenses c h u r c h e s, Burmese-speaking but the big ones have to go to for the feast. But this is not all. churches are meant, not every government schools where they A while ago a Christian couple have to take part in Buddhist wished to marry their daughter church in Burma. to a Christian young man from celebrations, and are seldom able In addition to work among the to go to church or Sunday school. another district. The bride- many races in Burma, the Gospel They drift away from Christiangroom's party arrived the eve- is preached to Indian immi- ity. That means, too, that the ning before, reenforced by three grants. Most of the 15,000,000 Christian girls have to marry Christian preachers, whose pres- inhabitants of Burma live in vil- non-Christian .or only half-Chrisence, it was thought, would dis- lages of from ten to three hun- tian men. Some day our people courage active hostilities. The dred houses, and most .of the invited guests, Christians from will be so well trained and edu- missionary work centers in the cated themselves that they can other villages, had also arrived. towns. R u r a I reconstruction The dinner was cooked and committees are being organized. instruct their children at home in Christian faith and practice; ready to serve. But the enemy had mustered his forces. Chu- Footprint of Buddha but now we need a school." hras (Sweepers), the class from So he put it up to the church, which these Christians came, One cannot help being im- and the members agreed to start had gathered from a number of villages, and swore that not a pressed with the religious fervor a boys' school as one .of their bite of that dinner should be of the crowds, old and young, projects. It is still an experieaten until the parents consented who visit the footprint of Bud- ment, but is well under way. to a Chuhra wedding. dha at Prabat, Siam, every year. Church members contribute a The men stood by with walk- A Siamese colporteur tells in part of the expenses, some help ing sticks, to intimidate the the Siam Outlook of the oppor- comes from the mission and guests. The Mohammedans of tunities this festival offers for some from churches in other vilthe village sided with the presenting the Gospel. "We lages from which pupils come. Chuhras, and threatened to turn sang as we rode along by launch The Siamese pastor hopes to the family out of their village if to Lopburi. A man asleep was have the school self-supporting they persisted in their purpose. disturbed, and asked us what in four years.

All night the dinner lay un- we were doing. This gave us a touched. The guests drowned chance to bear witness. Great CHINA their hunger in sleep, so far as crowds were going happily Hope in the Long View the noise of battle would permit! along, some selling flowers to The discussion went on most of offer at the shrine. After we Dr. W. W. Yen, former Chi- the night, with the result that had found a place to stay in nese ambassador to Moscow and the father, never much of a force the market, we went into every Minister to Washington, believes in the family, was won over, and by-lane where we might make a that "out of the ashes .of death gave his consent to a Chuhra sale. So we continued until two and devastation, there will arise marriage. Here was defeat. The in the morning, for people were a new China, modern, sanitary, next step was for the preachers enjoying the festival all night. scientific and beautiful, testify- to get the father to the nearest Some of our Gospel portions ing to the indomitable spirit and police post four miles away, and were stolen: we pray they were indefatigable industry of the there make him sign a statement read! people." Dr. Yen thinks there

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

is no warrant for pessimism, be- upheld the cause of justice. Through sincere, often tearful confession cause throughout the ages the His words and works, He manifested of national and personal sin. Chinese have been able to the reality of His love and sacrificial Mr. Lewis says that in the many weather the storm. Out of the prayer-meetings he has attended spirit. I have come to the conviction that, if we wish to revive the Chinese present struggle, the greatest people and reform society, we must during the past year he has not gain will be national unity; an- heard one word of recrimination other is the lesson of self-help, adopt as our own the universal love against the invaders. On the the gain in moral values and in- and sacrificial spirit of Jesus. There- contrary, they often make earn- fore, I take it that in whatever sphere of life, whether in social relationships, ternational understanding. civil administrations, military com- est prayer both for the Chris- -The China Colleges. mand or other service, we must make tians of Japan and the people in charity and peace the basic principles general, and entreat God to dis- Victorious Christian Youth of action. To this end all revolution- pose their hearts toward peace. ists must accept, struggle and sacrifice A number of missionaries in Evidence multiplies as to the as a daily duty. This was the spirit widely separated areas of China victory of Christian over nation- of Jesus. This is what I meant when testify to their belief that this is alist feeling in this time of crisis. I had occasion to say before, "We the attitude of the whole Chris- shall not give up the hope of peace until peace is absolutely hopeless, but Hunan University Christian As- we will not shrink from any sacrifice tian Church in China. sociation addressed an open let- when the hour demands it."

ter to Japanese Christian stu- Snap Shots from Siangtan Time for Advance in Tibet dents, and after expressing dismay over the invasion of their Interesting things have been In China's Millions, Dr. J. H. happening in Siangtan, Hunan. Jeffrey lists the following reacountry, which they characterize One was the opening of the sons for a missionary advance as "wanton and unwarranted," Kwangtao Girls' School building among non-Chinese in Tibet: they express the hope that "our as a refuge for Christian Chinese flooding into the city. A commu- A more favorable political situation. common belief in God and our nity kitchen was set up and the love of personality will not dis- classrooms divided into cubicles A priesthood largely discredited, in appear in this time of crisis; and to accommodate 70 at a time. some parts at least. that the spirit of our common Morning worship is conducted, fellowship may be kept alive and one baptism has resulted. The destruction of many important Three refugees are tutoring as a lamaseries and the slaughtering of . . . so as to sow the seeds for means of support; others hold hundreds of lamas, thereby depriving future building for the service night classes. the non-Chinese people of their spirof God." The Hunan students itual guides. then urge the Japanese to join Another outstanding feature with them in a period of prayer was the organization of a Chris- High cost of training priests. at stated hours, saying, "Let us tian Fellowship group, that pray that this war will soon end, Christian refugees might get ac- Friendliness of the people towards the foreigner. let us devote ourselves to preparing for Christian fellowship be- Many regions formerly regarded as being closed to the missionary now tween our countries in the fu- are open.

Readiness to believe the mission- ary's message.

ture. . . . We pray for tolerance quainted with one another and JAPAN-CHOSEN and love and faith in God." The with the Christians of the city. letter is concluded by a quotation Two large gatherings have al- Delegates to Madras ready been held with over a hunfrom the prayer of our Lord as dred in attendance each time. After a good deal of hesita- tion, Japanese Christians have recorded in John 17: 20-23 and Bible study groups and a lit- decided to participate in the eracy class have been held espethe final sentence is, "God bless cially for the refugees, and the Madras Conference, and about literacy class for children has 15 Japanese delegates and seven you all!" -Advance. been reopened. missionaries are now on their way. Several full meetings of Chiang Kai-Shek on the Radio Continued Prayer for Japan the delegation have been held, and sectional and group studies In a recent radio address, the Rev. A. B. Lewis, member of are now going on. Dr. Kagawa Generalissimo referred to Jesus the Field Council of the China plans to go, and to spend some Christ as the leader of a national revolution, and also of a reli- weeks in evangelistic effort in gious revolution. He said: I have long sought to know the real Inland Mission, writes in the India. source of the revolutionary spirit of Life of Faith of the effects of Within the Christian move- Jesus. From whence did it spring? ment in Japan, there is a tend- Entirely from His spirit of love. war on the Chinese Church. ency toward a more unified con- Chinese Christians have been trol. The smaller denominations Through the spirit of love He would driven to their knees as never drive from the minds of men all evil thinking and break up systems of before. Heartfelt earnestness is and the many one-church units inequality that all men might exercise to be expected, but the outstand- are on the way to federating and the heaven-given right to enjoy liberty ing thing about their prayers then affiliating with the National and equality. has been the complete absence of Christian Council. Conferences All through His life Jesus opposed bitterness toward Japan, and the are also being held to discuss orthe use of might without right, but

ganic church union, and a spirit mise was correct, and he still has were baptized. Today there are of urgency is noted. his copy. -Monday Morning. 400,000 baptized Christians of the Batuk tribe. Their churches, ~The Christian Century. MALAYA AND THE large and small, dot the land. ISLANDS Making the Dead Give -Missionary Educator. Moslems of Malaya Japan has decided that the Chinese Conference in dead also must contribute to the Christian missions among Mo- Singapore conquest of China. A group of hammedans in Malaya have asdentists recently told the govern- sumed several forms. The first There have been Religious ment that about $2,900,000 in thing to be done is to gain the gold goes each year into graves confidence of the people, and Education Conferences in Singaor cremation urns, so it has been medical aid is one of the most suggested that a dentist be as- effective ways. Christian litera- pore in English, but recently one signed to each crematorium to ture is another. So far, only one remove gold fillings, plates, experiment has been made in in- was held in Chinese for the Chicrowns and teeth from the stitutional work; this is the bodies. boarding school in Malacca, nese Church in Singapore, in started with the idea that work, Here are some of the features to be effective, must be carried which entire responsibility for of a vast program of retrench- on outside the village environment: chemists in the Ministry ment, where Christian influence the program was assumed by of Agriculture are tanning rat has a better chance to operate. skins in their search for a leather One of the most recent experi- Chinese pastors and lay workers. substitute, and match makers are ments in establishing good-will asked to reduce the length of the contacts with the Malays has It continued for four days, June match by .029 inches. Shorten- been teaching the Malay women ing of the match stick, it is esti- to read. This has been made 28-July 1, at the new. Foochow mated, would save enough in a possible through the application year to keep the army going in of the system by Dr. Laubach, of Methodist Church. ,There were China, at the present rate of ex- the Philippine Islands, to the penditure, for about one hour Malay language. It has proved delegations from every Methodand five minutes. to be very successful, and thus another door has been opened. ist and Presbyterian Chinese -Alliance Weekly. -Christian Advocate. church of Singapore, Johore and Miserliness Saves a Bible! The Gospel in Sumatra Malacca districts, as well as While Syenchun, one of the largest Christian centers in One hundred and four years from Seremban and Sitiawan. Chosen, has active church groups ago, two American missionaries, and a living spirit of evangelism, Lyman and Munson, made the The men and women were it is a different story in a village first attempt to carry the Gospel barely three miles from there. to the pagan race of one-time about equal in number; the Voluntary Christian workers cannibals in Sumatra, called who went out from Syenchun to Batuks. Twice some of the Ba- women made their contribution conduct services and w 0 r k tuks had been killed by Mohama m 0 n g non – Christians were medans because they would not to the program equal to that of pelted with rocks; the Christian embrace the faith of Islam. villagers had even worse experi- Thinking these two white mis- the men, and were particularly ences, some were beaten and all sionaries were Mohammedans, were abused in one way or an- come to kill them, they promptly prominent in the demonstration other. Finally, local police took put them to death, and feasted a hand and jailed the most vio- on their flesh. For 25 years, ,no classes and in the smaller discuslent persecutors for one day. one dared go again. When the sion groups. Opposition was checked, but not Batuks at last realized that the ill feeling. missionaries were their friends, One day was devoted to each the way was opened for others to One young man had bought go with the Gospel message, and of four themes: children's work; five copies of the New Testament almost at once the Batuk people and his grandfather burned embraced Christianity. This re- young people's work; work them all. Then, hoping that the markable fact has no parallel in old man's penurious disposition the history of the Church today. with adults and work in the would keep him from destroying Thousands of these once cannisomething that cost a great deal, bals accepted the Gospel and community. 0 the r features he bought a very expensive copy of the New Testament. His sur- were: Church music and Sing- ing, Chinese Literacy work and methods of teaching illiterates Romanized Hokkien, and recrea- tional programs for young peo- ple. -Malaysia Message.

Filipino Christian Projects Dr. William H. Crothers, now beginning his second year of vol- untary service as member of the faculty of Union Theological Seminary, Manila, tellS' what he saw on a tour of missionary projects in the Philippines: "We saw self – supporting churches at their worship; met enough evangelical Christians in places of responsibility to know how far out of proportion to their numbers is their influence; saw three of our mission hospi- tals actually enlarging or plan- ning expansion; we saw, in fact, church history in the making- the love of Christ animating men

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and women and children, mold- one who cannot use his brains they may be used for religious ining their lives and motivating for such purpose. They came to struction if it is so requested. institutions. If the thousands of realize that education is essenmen and women who, for the tial to progress. -Manila Daily Bulletin. love of that same Lord, have given offerings that have made Today, teachers are trained MISCELLANEOUS this work possible could have at Davuilevu, which has in addiseen what we have seen, they tion to the Normal School a pri- The Problem of the Jew would, in this dark day in the mary school, technical school Orient, thank God and take some and theological seminary. From There are evidences of incourage." -Monday Morning. this center come some of Fiji's creasing anti-Jewish feeling in best men. As a still further America and Great Britain. This An Old Timer Returns equipment for life, agricultural situation moved a group of training is provided at Navuso. Christians last spring to suggest A soldier who had served in Nor has the education of girls special days of prayer for Israel the. Philippines from 1898 to been neglected. Several schools on the first Sundays of July and 1902 recently revisited the teach them the principles of October, 1938, and January and I s I and s. Astonished at the hygiene and the art of cooking, April, 1939. Five suggestions changes he saw, he asked a needlework and home-building. for prayer have been made: friend how it was that the na- T hat anti-Semitism may be tives had made such unparalleled -The Missionary Review averted in the United States, progress. The friend promptly (Australia) . that Christians everywhere may named as factors in the prog- share something of Christ's love ress, the Filipinos' disposition to Quezon Rebukes Catholic for His brethren, that Israel will advice, the spirit of the Taft Church look to God for help and not to Commission, American teachers nations, that American nations and American missionaries. On the eve of his departure will have a share in the care of Noting an incredulous expres- for Japan, President Quezon of Jewish refugees, and that the sion at the mention of mission- the Philippines, issued a strong present issues in Palestine may aries, he added : "Yes, mission- rebuke to the Catholic Church in be settled as God would have aries. In proportion to their the Philippines. This was in re- them settled. number, no group did more to ply to an ecclesiastical letter, interpret to the Filipinos the urging a boycott of schools "Hadassah," the Women's Zispirit of America, and to assist where religion is not taught. onist Organization of America, them to assimilate its civil, edu- The President accused the has to date raised sufficient cational and religious freedom. Church of trying to meddle in funds to transfer and provide They discussed the personal and for 2,200 German and Polish community problems of the peo- affairs of State, and warned that Jewish children, and to settle ple on the plane of sympathy and this will not be tolerated. Among them in Palestine. Up to the friendship, and visited the hum- other things, Quezon, himself a present, 1500 Austrian Jewish blest of them as good Samari- boys and girls have applied to a tans."-Madras News Service. Catholic, said: Palestine Bureau in Vienna for similar transfer to Palestine. Education for Fijians It should be unnecessary to remind A Jewish rabbi of Lexington, A former student of the Meth- the ecclesiastical authorities in the Ky., VIsited Germany with a odist Boys' School in Suva gives Sherwood Eddy group last June, the Fijian point of view regard- Philippines that the separation of relying upon his United States ing education. Early Methodist passport to protect him from asmissionaries were the first to Church and State in this country is sault. He says that the situation build schools to teach Fijian in Nazi Germany has not been youngsters what they needed to a reality and not a mere theory; and overdrawn, and that all Jews know. The results were wonder- there are facing starvation by ful. Those early schools were that as far as our people are con- 1940. He calls attention to the held in the village church, if fact that cutting off these people there was one; otherwise, out cerned, it is forever settled that this from purchasing power will of doors. Lessons were mostly have its effect on economic consums and the vernacular; how- separation shall be maintained as one ditions, and the closing of Jewever, to know something is bet- ish stores will be reflected in all ter than to know nothing, and of the cardinal tenets of our govern- the industries. In his opinion, this paved the way for Fijian the faith of the Jew is not failparents to wish their children to ment. . . . . ing him. By hundreds, they are have an education, for they saw worshipping in their synathe contrast between the child If I were inclined to interfere in gogues.-I. C. C. A. J. N ew.'l who has learned to read and the Sheet, Dayton, Ohio, News. the affairs of the Church, as the School Curricula Revised Catholic bishops are attempting to do Some idea of what follows with the affairs of the State, I would when a conquering army enters tell the Archbishop and the bishops of the ecclesiastical province of Cebu that it is their lack of Sunday schools and catechists to teach the Catholic religion that is mainly responsible for the deplorable ignorance of their own religion that is found among Catholic youth.

Moreover, if the desire is to have hours exclusively devoted to religious instruction in the public schools, so that the regular school activities may not interfere with said instruction, I am placing Saturdays and Sundays at the disposal of all the ministers of all the religions existing in the Phil- ippines. On Saturdays and Sundays, the public schools are not being used for school purposes and, therefore,

a country may be had from in- The first task of the Council attention to the remarkable genformation sent by Dr. S. C. Ziegler, United Brethren missionary will be to aid in keeping up the erosity of Jews toward Chrisin North China. In regard to education he says: standards, professional and spir- tians. Christian refugees from The Japanese acquired control of a itual, of the medical and nursing Germany and Austria have delarge area so rapidly that it was impossible for them to handle immedi- appointees of the various mis- pended in large measure upon ately all the problems that arose. Revision of the curriculum was dealt sion boards. A second task will Jewish help. with in only the sketchiest fashion. Military training, Boy Scouting and be the study of environments in The lot of Christians of Jewish civics, which had been a part of the political training imposed on the many countries with a view to origin is even more unfortunate schools by the nationalist party, were suggesting to the societies ways than that of the Jews. They immediately abolished. A Codex Expurgatus for the textbooks used in in which their medical work were doubly outcasts. They were the other subjects was issued, and whole pages that offended them had may become better related to the not Jews, because their parents to be torn out, while separate para- churches, to government health or grandparents had embraced graphs and sentences had to be deleted programs, and to developing sys- Christianity, and they were not under the teachers' direction. For the tems of national medical prac- recognized as German citizens coming semester primary schools are tice. forbidden to use any of the textbooks because they had some tincture formerly issued in China. New ones now being printed in Japan are prom- of Jewish blood. It is underised in a month. In the meantime, we How Much Is a Man Worth? stood that the Council will enhave to mimeograph lesson sheets to use. Japanese as a foreign language An exchange comments on the deavor to assist Christian and has been added as a required subject damages allowed in accident other non-Jewish people who are from the fifth grade through the cases, and asks what is the true' fleeing from Germany, Austria twelfth. The general trend is toward value of a human being. A boy and Sudetenland. the elimination of Western ideas and -Life of Faith. influences, and bringing in classical lost his hand and the courts al- Chinese and pro-Japanese ideas. Recently all teachers were required to lowed him $1,700 damages, but attend a three-day institute conducted later, when he lost his other Christian Youth Conference by Chinese and Japanese officials, at which the invincibility of Japan and arm, he was allowed $2,000 dam- In the list of encouraging the desirability of a Japan-Manchu- age. An eighteen months old kuo-China alliance against the West child toddled out into the alley trends of today must be classed and the white race were loudly pro- where rubbish had been burned, the increasing number of youth cla.imed. and three toes were injured. conferences, and camps. One Damage, $750. A young wom- was held at Bievres, France, in -Dayton Daily News. an, injured in an auto wreck in August, when 60 leaders from 23 Omaha, was given $9,500 by the Christian Medical Council court. A girl going abroad to countries formulated plans for a buy perfume had her nose in- World Conference of Christian The Christian Medical Coun- Youth, to be held in Amsterdam, cil for Overseas Work was es- sured for $50,000. Because of Holland, July 24-August 2, 1939. tablished in New York on June her back being broken in an ac- The delegates represented the 3, 1938, by twelve missionary you t h organizations of the societies of North Arne ric a cident a girl was allowed $38,- churches, the Y. M. C. A.~ the which have long sought a way 000. A Kansas City lad injured Y. W. C. A., the World's Student by which their medical work by a live wire so that he could Christian Federation, the Ecumight become better correlated never smile was allowed by the menical Youth Commission of at home and more effectively in- courts $20,000. A boy's ability the World Alliance for Internategrated with the needs of the to smile is quite worth while. A tional ~riendship through the environment abroad. They have motorcycle officer in Omaha was already created an office for su- allowed $30,000 damage for loss Churches and the Provisional pervision of the health of their of a leg while on duty. Ian Ku- Committee of the proposed workers abroad. This agency belik had the fingers of his left World Council of Churches. has been at work in New York hand insured for $250,000 while City for over five years and is a Paderewski carries $10,000,000 The program is to have four conspicuous example of comity insurance on his fingers. The basic emphases. The first is to among missionary societies. It question is, if parts of the body is the stated purpose of the are so valuable, what is the stress solidarity by setting forth Council, "to discover what, un- value of a soul? the essential content of their der changing conditions, should common Christian faith; the be the unique contribution of second is an approach to the Christianity through medicine; problems of the day through inand, as an advisory body, to aid the societies in making that con- Aid for Christian Refugees tensive, daily study of the Bible; tribution effective." the third discussion of actual In the Jerusalem Chamber of next steps to be undertaken by Westminster Abbey, in October, Christian young people; and there was inaugurated a Central fourth, an effort to place all of Council for Christian Refugees. these elements of the program in It is estimated that the migra- a setting of ecumenical worship tion from Sudetenland will in- in which the theme of the day volve 100,000 Germans, 30,000 and the aspirations of the dele- Jews and 400,000 Czechs. Sir gates are brought together be- John Simpson, who was elected fore God in prayer. Chairman of the Council, calls -Federal Council Bulletin.

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Devotees of Christ. By D. S. Batley, study books and will prove in- Himself. The Autobiography of a Illus. 12 mo. 147 pp. 28. Church Hindu Lady. By Ramabai Ranada. of England Zenana Missionary So- teresting reading for mission ciety. London. 1938. study circles. Translated from the Marathi by Mrs. Katherine VanAkin Gates.

If anyone still has a doubt Dr. Ida, India. By Mary Pauline Jef- 8 vo. 253 pp. $2.00. Longmans Green & Co. New York. 1938. about the conversion of Indian fery. Introduction by Mrs. Henry women to Christ and the value W. Peabody. Illus. 212 pp. $2.00. This is a very delightful of such "new birth," this book Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. by Miss Batley of the C. E. Z. 1938. autobiography of a Hindu wom- M. S. will supply uncontestable an, married to an educated Hinevidence. They not only became Anyone in America at all in- du reformer whom she refers to Christians but efficient workers formed about mISSIOns, and as "Himself." They never befor Christ. As the Right Hon. many in India not so informed, came Christians but continued to Viscount Halifax, former British will know that this book tells observe many Hindu rites and Viceroy of India says in his in- the thrilling story of Dr. Ida S. customs. The interesting story troduction, "These women, by Scudder, President of the Medi- reveals the highest kind of famtheir noble work, accomplished cal College for Women at Vel- ily, public and religious life much in their time." The stories lore, South India. And it is a among educated Indians. The of some twenty-three of these truly wonderful story – fuB of wife, married at the age of women are told here and told ef- stirring incidents and inspira- eleven, was later the founder of fectively. Almost all of them tion. the Seva Sedan Society, to uplift were connected with the Church Indian womanhood. The picture of England missions, but many It is an indication of the place is not typical of India any more others equally remarkable came Dr. Ida holds in India that a let- than are the sordid pictures in out through the work of Bap- ter from America, addressed "Mother India," but Mrs. Ratists, Presbyterians, Methodists with only the three English nade shows the brighter side of and others. words that form the title of this the picture and uses language book, should reach Dr. Scudder that might refer to the Jewish The biographies are very brief in a land of over 350,000,000 or Moslem religion. There is no but enough facts are given to people living in over 740,000 Christ in their thought or expemake them interesting reading. cities and villages and speaking rience so that the Christian view over thirty languages! of sin, salvation, God and eternal Some names are well known like life is not mentioned. Chandra Lela, Pandita Ramabai, The life story tells of Dr. Ida's famous grandfather, John Scud- Ellen Lakshinie Goreh and Susie der, and his call to India; of the It Began in Galilee. A Study in Sorabji. Others are known only father John who followed to the Revolutionary Christianity. By to a few outside of their immedi- same field; then .of Ida's mis- Reginald J. Barker, Director of the ate circles-but they are worth chievous girlhood and the "three Methodist Central Mission in Tonyknowing-women like Shuruth calls in the night" that led her to pandy (Wales). 317 pages. $2.50. Mohini Datta and Marmarna devote her life to the neglected Cokesbury Press, Nashville, Tenn.

Bose. Most of them have gone women of India. Most criticisms of Christian- to their reward but some are still Dr. Ida of India has built up ity are directed against some excarrying on their devoted serv- the large Christian hospital, isting form of it. But the critics ice. They came from many walks nurses' training school and Med- of the revolutionary Christianity of life and all had tasted the un- ical College in South India. To here proposed will have to direct satisfying fruits of Hinduism or the advantages of good birth, their shafts against the theory, other Indian religions before thorough education, beauty and not the practice, for the precise they found peace and satisfac- unusual ability are added, in Dr. gravamen of Mr. Barker's tion in Christ. They entered into Scudder, co u rag e, Christian charge (so far as he is critical) Christ's service as preachers, character and a vital fellowship is that unless Christianity is revteachers, mothers, doc tor s , with Christ. olutionary it is not real, and that nurses, matrons and Bible wom- The book gives much valuable therefore most actual types of en. Here is an excellent sup- information on India-caste, dis- this religion, as now exemplified, plementary volume to this year's ease, women and children. are not genuine. What Mr.

Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[617 ]

Barker proposes, however, is not Barker sees only failure for any upon Christ's head, if he has not set forth as something newly in- revolutionary movement, how- first crowned Him King and ever much he may sympathize Lord of his own life." vented and therefore untried. During the making of this book with their aims, which does not An Epilogue offers an answer he has re-read the New Testa- include re-making of men by the to the question any reader would ment many times-and with vig- power of Jesus Christ. Individ- ask: If the present state of ualistic (traditional) Christian- things is so diametrically unorous results. He goes straight ity fails because it is essentially Christian, and if not only the to the New Testament for the State but the Church opposes al- selfish and other-worldly, and most every attempt to right the bases of his contentions: that therefore is false to Christ and world, how can genuine Christi- Christianity is in essence revolu- to the Word of God; secular so- anity get a start? The author sees no mass-movement, but a tionary, not simply for the indi- cialism and revolutionary anti- few outstanding personalities, an vidual but for society; that per- Christian com m u n ism are "order" cutting across all fron- doomed also to fail because they tiers, perhaps forced out of orsonal and social Christianity are ganized Christianity and cominseparable. The light of the do not aim at inner transforma- pelled to found a church-life of Gospel upon this world, and our tion. The revolutionary appeal its own; filled with power, swinging open the gates of civilization in it, has never been "must be evangelical to be effec- prayer again, knowing God not turned more unsparingly and tive. . . . The Christian ethic only in limited interior ways but in the whole gamut of human exvividly than in this book. The as an ethic is impossible; as a perience. author re-examines carefully the religion it is gloriously possible." KENNETH J. FOREMAN. records and the ideal in Gospels Unlike some who have been and Epistles, surveys the present strongly moved by the social China Marches Toward the Cross. By Earl H. Cressey, Executive Secstate of the world, and concludes challenge of the Gospel, the au- retary of the China Christian Eduthat if the true Gospel of Christ thor does not ignore theology. cational Assn. Pamphlet. 25 cents. were really preached and prac- On the contrary, his social pro- Friendship Press. New York. 1938. ticed it would mean a revolution. gram is entwined with his re- Here is a timely pamphlet on Mr. Barker means just what ligious beliefs. He is no Calvin- the Japanese invasion of China he says. Many persons assent and its effect on the land, the lazily to the proposition that ist, but his brilliant excoriation people and Christian missions. of Calvinism is less an indication First the author, an American Christianity would make a dif- of that system as it is preached Baptist missionary for 28 years ference, if practiced. Where Mr. and now on the China Christian Barker differs is in proposing today than a reflection of the ef- Council staff, gives a brief statethat we do something about it; fect that a high Barthianism has ment as to the Marco Polo and in envisaging the revolution on a sensitive and social-minded Bridge incident in July, 1937, in concrete economic-social that was used as an excuse for Christian. the Japanese military advance. terms. Capitalism is flatly de- Even those who cannot go all The result has been increasing solidarity, resistance and announced; absolute pacifism is the way with the author can tagonism to Japanese on the part held up as the only really Chris- profit from reading such a book. of Chinese sufferers. tian position; repeatedly the No one can read it with compla- In the midst of this suffering saying is quoted, that "the bias cency. A gift at pointed phrase- and cruelty the story of the sacof the disciple who has the mind making makes truth stick. Al- rificial service of Christian mis- sionaries stands out as an epic of Christ, will always be towards most at random one may note: of heroism. They have defied communism." The truly radical "They were pricked to the threats, danger, suffering and nature of Christ's religion is so death. Men and single women heart-by the sharp point of the have stuck to their posts in order plain, we are told, that only those that they might minister to the can miss it who are comfortably Cross which had been driven Chinese refugees and wounded. cushioned in their own security. into the heart of God." "His The story quoted from various centers is thrilling and might be A Christian who speaks thus death was necessary for the greatly enlarged. should have earned the right to hard-hearted whose ve r y re- spectability obscured the i r Chapter three describes some do so; and Mr. Barker, as head need." of the work of relief, the exodus of a Methodist mission in the from invaded areas and the refamous (or infamous) Welsh "The Cross is no historic trick sults of air-raids. Christian to appease an angry God; it is work in "occupied" areas is the coal-mining district, has not only the eternal truth of God and His seen the end-results of capital- way with man in all his history." ism in a "Christian" country but has given his own life to bring a "The Kingdom (of God) is Christian solution. our world seen under the aspect The distinctive feature of this of the universal sovereignty of author's viewpoint is the God." "The significance of Jesus can warmth of his evangelical fervor, his high reverence for never be taught as a doctrine; Christ, and his deep-rooted it is born of that knowledge Christian faith. In no irritable which comes from love of him." or sarcastic spirit, but in love, "It remains true, however, that no man can lift a hand to place moves the entire argument. Mr. the crowns of earth's kingdoms

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

subject of chapter four. Mis- only once and then merely to re- Church and the Oxford Group," sionaries and Chinese Christians fer to an incident, his theological and that the Church should not have carried on with increasing viewpoint is apparently the same be "guilty of the insensate folly vigor, in spite of heavy losses. as that of the first four chapters of rejecting unity with any force Most of the mission stations re- of that formerly much discussed that can help in the winning of main open and active and thir- but now half forgotten volume. the spiritual world war." Critics teen of the great Christian edu- He holds that "the answer to of the "Groups" may not relish cational institutions are still in present world turmoil is a new such a characterization. The operation but eight of them have Christianity freed from the dog- book as a whole is excellent, a moved to new locations. Their matic metaphysics of the Catho- fervent summons to Christians enrolment is 4,305 compared lic Church, and from both the to get in pe'rsonal touch with God with 7,098 for the previous year. irresponsible otherworldliness of and unite in a spiritual mass The great Chinese trek to the Lutheranism and the legalistic movement which God can mobil- "new West" is briefly described conception of Calvinism." He ize for the salvation of the world. as the greatest mass movement strongly urges a "liberal Prot- ARTHUR J. BROWN.

of population in modern history. estantism" w h i c h "recognizes Factories, public buildings, rail- the will of God as supreme over Toward a Literate World. By Rev. roads and bridges have been de- all life, individual and national," FTank C. Laubach, Ph.D. Foreword stroyed in the path of the in- a Christianity the heart of which by Prof. Edward L. Thorndike of vaders. The last chapter (Nine) is the revelation of God in Columbia University. 8vo. 175 pp. describes the present missionary Christ, and the goal of which is $1.50. Columbia University Press. New York. 1938.

"opportunity." The prestige of the Kingdom of God as Jesus Dr. Laubach's short cut meth- Christianity was never so high described it. Those who do not od of teaching illiterates to read and people everywhere are ready as well as those who do agree and write has created quite a to listen to the Gospel proclaimed with some of Dr. White's state- stir not only among the Moros by men and women who are giv- ments and theological presuppo- of the Philippines where it was ing their lives for China and are sitions will find much in this revealing Christ by their acts as thoughtful and remarkably in- originally tried, but in India, well as by their words. teresting book in which they will Africa, and other lands. Dr. heartily concur. This book furnishes material Laubach has been called "an for many missionary addresses. ARTHUR J. BROWN. evangelist of literacy" who carries on his campaign success- A Working Faith for the World. By The Church Can Save the World. By fully among all classes of people. Hugh Vernon White. 213 pp. Samuel M. Shoemaker. 162 pp. He estimates the illiterates of $2.00. Harper & Bros. New York. $1.5!J. Harper & Brothers, New 1938. York. 1938. the world at 62 % of the popula- Although Dr. White became The rector of Calvary Protest- tion and in some countries it is sec ret a r y of the American ant Episcopal Church, New Board of Commissioners for York, has earned the right to be as high as 90 %. The progress Foreign Missions only seven heard and read. At the age of thirty-two, he took an old down- toward literacy has been steady during the past thirty years but it has been slow. By Dr. Lau- bach's method illiterates have years ago, he has already won a town Protestant E pis cop a I learned to read their native recognized place a m 0 n g the church (Calvary), with a large tongue in a few weeks. This scholarly thinkers and writers plant and a small congregation; will be of immense advantage in on missionary problems. The his flaming zeal has made it an general education and in openthesis of his present volume is evangelistic powerhouse in that ingavenues of Christian truth. well expressed in its title. He part of the city. . The present What has been accomplished and presses for a "faith" that volume, like its predecessors, the method, form a fascinating "works." In Part I, "Christian- shows that he has something to story. Missionaries and educaity a World Faith," he discusses say and that he knows how to tors in backward countries will the world's need of a unifying say it in straight-forward fash- be especially interested in Dr. faith, the different kinds of reli- ion. He believes that the situa- Laubach's story and many will gion, the role of religion in hu- tion at home and abroad is omi- be eager to apply his principles man life, and the effect of reli- nous with peril, but that the to their own people. The achievegion on civilization. In Part II, Church can yet be used to save ments among the Moros and the "Christianity at Work," he dis- the world if its members will influence on their whole life and cusses the religious character of dedicate themselves to the task thought constitute a miracle of the world mission, "sharing and in full surrender to the guidance progress.

beyond," and the two poles of of God. His viewpoint is that of the Christian movement. Part the "Oxford Group," of which he Directory of World Missions. Edited III describes the "Objectives of is the recognized leader in the by Joseph 1. Parker. 8 vo. 255 pp. Christianity" as Christian truth, United States. His zeal leads International Missionary Council. Christian personality, and Chris- him to declare that "antichrist New York. 1938. tian community. While he men- has been busy attempting to This companion volume to the tions "Re-Thinking Missions," wedge apart the organized "Statistical Survey" gives the

main facts-names, addresses, subsistence by hard work. The do not believe, in the hope of officers, periodicals and fields of reward 'Of toil, outside of char- winning their assent but we the mission boards, societies, col- acter and personality building, meet with disappointment. Why leges and councils connected is kept before the reader in the with Protestant foreign mis- form of wage'S or returns for is this? Such books are good sions. Merely this brief direc- service. The change of wages and useful, but· is there some tory impresses one with the mag- in various economies is carefully other approach to which Chrisnitude of the enterprise. Over considered as related to China. tianity must turn? Canon 1,100 organizations are listed Barry's restatement is firm and (without duplications abo u t The 3,000 years of feudalism persuasive-a genuine and hon- 1,000) ; these are related to nine- in China repeated many condi- est service to the Christian teen denominational families and tions found in the world tQday, cause. He himself, no doubt, independent groups. The Pres- showing the way to organic CQ- feels the perplexity. Our Chrisbyterians and the Reformed rep- operation among variQus ecoresent the largest number of so- nomic groups. The study of tian case is clear. Why then do cieties, (83); the Lutherans wages is fruitful for the scholar, men not believe? That is our come next (60); the Methodists the agriculturalist, the me- problem. The Gospel of John is next (43); and the Baptists chanic, the tradesman and 'Other full of answers to it. (42) . Independent and "Faith" workers but nQt to the militarist missions are not separately whose life is built on the philoso- R. E. SPEER. listed, but they number over 175, phy of force. union enterprises. 275 and indig- Steps Toward the World Council. enous societies over 100. The This book traces the primal By Charles S. McFarland. 8 vo. independent "Faith" missions cell of China in society toances- 128 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell have had an especially large tral relations and then thrQugh Co., New York. 1938. growth in the past twenty-five property holding, bartering and years. This reference volume is the problems of industrial diffi- The recent Conference at particularly valuable for mission- culties. Facts as to' incQme, the Utrecht, Holland, draws attenary executives. cost 'Of living and the means of tion to the movement for church subsistence are carefully CQm- unity. The next step seems to Adventures of Service. Stories of piled. In an estimated popula- bet h e "World Council 'Of Modern Pioneers. By D. M. Gill and tion of 474,569,181 or 80% are Churches," proposed at the Ox- A. M. Pullen. 127 pp. $1.00; paper, active in agriculture. The me- ford and Edinburgh Conferen- 50 cents. Friendship Press. New chanical trades are growing in ces. Dr. McFarland, who was York. 1938. number and their products are the first Secretary of the Fed- becoming diversified. These eral Council of Churches of Here are eight stories of facts help the missionary to Christ in America, presents a pioneers who worked against gauge, not only the condition but brief history of the Movement, heavy odds to help their fellow the possible support to be ex- showing the need, progress and men and women. Some are well pected fQr the Church and its some of the suggested plans; known -like Jane Addams and institutiQns. Booker T. Washington. Others Victory Through Youth. By Luther are comparatively unknown- While there is nO' direct ref- J. Holcomb. Booklet. 83 pp. 25 like John Flynn of Central Aus- erence to the Christian mission- cents. Boardman Press, Nashville, tralia, Edward Wilson of the ary enterprise as such, every- Tenn. 1938. Antarctic Scott Expedition and thing in the book bears some re- Sophia Jex-Blake of Scotland lation to missions and to all life It is estimated that over 15,- who opened the medical profes- as related to sound economic sion to women. They a'"8 read- principles. JOHN M. G. DARMS. 000,000 young people under the able stories told fQr young people. Additional facts, a few What Has Christianity to Say? By age of thirty are connected with dates and names of places are F. R. Barry. 192 pp. $2.00. Haradded in the notes in the ap- pers. New York. Protestant churches in America. pendix. Canon Barry deals in this At least 10,000,000 are Roman Der Arbeitslohn in China. By Prof. fresh and refreshing book with Dr. Paul Arndt, Dr. Djini-Schen the modern world in its sickness Catholics and 40,000,000 are and Dr. Chii-Fen-Lo. R. M. 9. and with the Gospel worded to Hans Buske, Leipzig. the mind and speech of the mod- outside any church. One-half 'Of ern world a'S the one remedy for Every missionary to China its disease. To us who believe these are between twelve and will find great prQfit from read- it seems that such a statement, ingthis illuminating and inform- meeting the modern mind in its thirty years of age. Mr. Holative book. Evidently it was own habitat, ought to be conwritten after years of research, vincing. Of many present-day comb, a young man, writes of and from first-hand knQwledge statements of the Christian view of the field, by men who gained we have this feeling. And often the need of these youth for a we give these books to men who spiritual revival. The first sec- tion deals with planning a re- vival, suggesting committees and their work. The second part is a series of ten very short mes- sages from such men as Dr.

George W. Truett, J. H. Pace and Norman W. Cox. While the general tenor is Baptist, the whole book relates to youth and their spiritual revival. It has a definite message and practical value. •

Missionary BookshelF Prisoner of War 31,163-Bedros M. Dr. William Pierson Merrill

Sharian. Ernest Pye. 202 pp. recently resigned from the pastorate $1.50. Revell. New York. (Concludea from page 620.) of the Brick Presbyterian Church in New York City, has been elected A Year of Children's Sermons. By Soudan's Second Sunup. Desmond W. President of the International Com- Joseph A. Schofield, Jr. 192 pp. Bittinger. 254 pp. $2.00. Elgin mittee of the World Alliance for In- $1.50. Cokesbury Press, Nashville, Press. Elgin, Ill. ternational Friendship through the Tenn. 1938. Churches. Dr. Merrill is also Presi- Studies in Church Unity. Angus Dun. 48 pp. World Conference on Faith The pastor of the First Pres- and Order. New York. dent of the Church Peace Union. byterian Church of Gouverneur, Urban Scene. Margueritte Harmon New York, has acquired the art Bro. Illus. 61 pp. 25 cents. Friend- … … * of preaching also to adults ship Press. New York. through his talks to children, Vivid Experiences in Korea. William Rev. J. Quinter Miller, Ph.D., has without seeming to do so. All H. Chisholm. 136 pp. $1.00. Bible succeeded Dr. Roy B. Guild as Executhe stories in this volume of Institute Colportage Assn. Chicago. tive Secretary of the Federal Counfifty-two sermons-and they are The Spirit of the Shepherd. M. P. cil's Field Department. Dr. Miller real sermons, each based upon a Krikorian. 125 pp. $1.00. Zon- will continue to carry part-time re- Scripture te~an be adapted dervan Pub. Co. Grand Rapids. sponsibility in the work of the Con- necticut Council of Churches.

… … * Rev. Eleazar Guerra has been elected Bishop of the Methodist Church of Mexico. He is a graduate to local audiences. In some of Studies in Hymnology. Mrs. Crosby of the Southern Methodist University them, simple objects are used as Adams. 96 p:p,. $1.00. Cokesbury of Dallas, Texas. Press. NashvIlle. illustrations. H. H. F. .. * .. The Star in the East. C. Darby Ful- Sclrsi.ptu6are. Calendars for 1939. lB. and ton. 264 pp. Presbyterial). Com- Kemal Ataturk, President and each. Pickering & Inglis. mittee on Publication. founder of modern Turkey, died on November 10th at 58 years of age. The Victory Life. John Wilmot Ma- He is succeeded in the presidency by London and Glasgow. General Ismet Inonu, former Premier and sometimes called "the conscience These daily calendars combine hood. 120 pp. 35 cents. Zonder- of Ataturk." The late president was dates, Scripture texts, and com- van Pub. Co. Grand Rapids. regarded as a military genius who ments from well known Bible seized the reigns of power at the end teachers. The larger calendars What Has Christianity to Say? F. of the World War in 1918 and built a (with the comments from men R. Barry. $21.00. 190 pp. Harper dictatorship (nominally a republic) on like D. L. Moody, Horatius Bo- Bros. New York. the ruins of the Caliphate of Constan- tinople. The new president is expected The Way of Partnership in India. P. L. Garlick. Is. 86 pp. C. M. S. nar, F. B. Meyer, Arthur T. Pier- London. son, Campbell Morgan, Graham to continue constructive work in Tur- Scroggie, Hudson Taylor and Youth in the Toils. Leonard V. Har- key and to preserve friendship with others) are one shilling six pence rison and Pryor McNeill Grant. Great Britain and the Soviet Union. each; the others are one shilling. 167 pp. $1.50. Macmillan. New He is looked upon as an able soldier, York. a talented diplomat and a stern ruler.

There are also almanacs and di- Personal Items He was said to be responsible for aries that make very useful gifts abolishing the Moslem Caliphate, –especially to missionaries. closing religious schools and monas- teries, and forcing Turks to discard Dr. Hu Shih, the new Chinese am- the fez and wear hats. bassador at Washington, is the highest type of Chinese practical philosopher New Boole. and sage, with an American education. J)pmn~ He is not a professing Christian like. Central Africa Revisited. D. M. Mil- his predecessor Dr. C. T. Wang, but ler. 120 pp. 2s. Africa Inland is sympathetic with Christian ethics of tbe and ideals. Dr. Hu Shih is anti-mili- Mission. London. taristic and has been working for peace and unity in China, based on Cruickshank of Calabar. 6aA. lePxiacnkdeerr- literacy unity with a common national €btf~tfan Gammie. 110 pp. 2s. tongue, general education and agreeing & Inglis. London.

Five Times Ten. A Child's Story of ment in ideals. He uses politics to 1fft the Woman's Missionary Union. promote education, unity and liberty ell BOOK of worship in song, com- Myrtle Anderson Love. 64 pp. 25 based on it general recognition of the bining a hymnal for general cents. Broadman Press. Nashville. rights of man. He wrote in The Forum in 1927: church use, and a Song book for evan- Interpretative Statistical Survey of ~elistic purposes. Oilly songs sound the World Mission of the Chris- "The part played by the mission- tian Church. Edited by Joseph I. aries in the modernization of China In the faith and inspirational in char- Parker. 324 pp. $5.00. Interna- will long be remembered by the Chi- acter included—emphasizing Evan~e1- tional Missionary Council. New nese, even though no Christian church ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life. York. be left there. They were the pioneers of the new China. . . . They agitated against foot binding, which eight cen- Japanese Terror in China. H. J. Tim- turies of esoteric philosophizing in na- Many of the new—the best of the old. perley. 220 pp. 75 cents. Modern tive China had failed to recognize as Age Books. New York. an inhuman institution." 504 Songs Responsive Readings The Man by the Side of the Road. … … * Topical Index Gold Embossed Willard W. Bartlett. 62 pp. 50 cents. Albert Pub. Co. Westerville, George H. Theuer, a graduate of Published in round notes and Roxite cloth Ohio. Yale University Sheffield Scientific edition only at $65.00 per 100–an especially School and a member of the Evan- low price. Single copy, 8Sc postpaid.

Write toda, for returnable sample cop, Patches-Missionary Life in India as gelical Church, has been called to be CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS, Inc. Seen by a Dog. Loretta P. Root. associate secretary of the Student Illus. 98 pp. $1.00. Women's Mis- Volunteer Movement, 254 Fourth 1502 NORTH THIRD STREET sionary Society, Winona Lake, Ind. Avenue, New York. HARRISBUR.G, PA.

mediate Jesus Christ to men and women and to bring them into

touch with God through Christ is the one objective of The ~merican Baptist Home Mission Society. Participation in our work through prayer, service and gifts IS THE PRIVILEGE OF ALL By means of the ~nnuity Gift the great objective of the Society may be furthered by you after all participation in life has passed away.

An Annuity Gift brings you a guaranteed income for life. It also brings you into an immortal partnership. Your gift, a steady source of income for you during life, will help to carryon Christian missions in the United States and Latin America after your need of an income on earth has ceased.

For information concerning rates of income address: G. PITT BEERS, Executiue Secretary THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY 23 East 26th Street, New York, N. Y.

FOR A CHRISTMAS GREETING SEND Cbt Upptr Room in a special envelope beautifully printed in two colors A GIFT OF REAL VALUE AT A MINIMUM COST THE UPPER ROOM, 10 or more copies to one ad- For the past four years an increasing number of pasdress, 5 cents each, postpaid. Special ChristllUUJ tors, Sunday school teachers, and other group leaders Greeting Envelopes, $1J)() per hundred, postpaid. have used THE UPPER ROOM as a Christmas Greet- If you wish us to address and mail a copy 01 THE ing to members of their groups. Thousands have UPPER ROOM in one of these envelopes, the found it a convenient, appropriate, and economical way price is 10 cents each, including postage. En- to remember their friends. velopes plain (unprinted), 50 cents per hundred. No order for envelopes filled for less than 10 The January, February, March issue, in the specially printed, two-color Christmas Greeting envelope, costs cents. a total of 6 cents, plus postage, if mailed.

To send a year's subscription to THE UPPER ROOM costs only 30 cents (foreign 40 cents) postpaid, and, if you so request, we will mail your friend an attrac- tive greeting card (without additional cost) indicat- ing that the subscription is being sent as a gift from you.

Send all orders to THE UPPER ROOM Doctors' Building, Nashville, Tenn.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1909

TABER NACLE CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH, SALEM, MASS., AS IT APPEARED ON FEBRUARY

181 2, WHEN .~DONIRAM JUD SON AN D HIS FOUR COMPAN IONS WERE ORDAINED PREPARATORY TO THEIR DEPARTURE AS MI SSIO NARIES OF THE AMERICAN BOARD (Loa ned by courtesy o f The Baptist Afiss-ionary klagazine) ( See page 100)

<The 8l{ss{onary 'R…ev{ew

of the World VOL. XXXII. No. z FEBRUARY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. z OIJ &ries New Seri,s Publi!hed by Funk & Wagnalll!l Company, 44-60 E. 23d St., N.Y. [sase K. Funk, Pres., A. W. WagnallsJ "'lee-Pres. and Treae" R<Jht. Scott, Sec',.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES FOOLISH MISSIONARY PRAYERS the United States, and the freedom of intercourse between the two hemi- In Lucas's "Empire of Christ" one spheres is increasing. By an agree- ment, recently entered into between paragraph indicates the danger and Minister Rockhill and the Chinese Government, the Boxer indemnity is folly of many of our prayers for mis- to be used for sending 2,000 students to this country to be educated. One sions: hundred are to be sent annually for four years, and fifty annually dur- We have the remarkable spectacle of ing the time of the indemnity. Eighty per cent. of these students are the establishment of prayer unions be- to be trained in the manual arts, and the others in law and government; and seeching God for more success, side by a Chinese Educational Commissioner, with five assistants, is to have charge side with the recognition of our utter of the work A similar commission, operating at Peking, will determine the inability to provide for the success He schools to which the students are to be sent. These students will vary in has already granted. We send age from twelve to twenty years. Such measures will not only do much up a prayer to heaven for more work, for China, but will help to correct misunderstandings between Oriental and we send out a message to the field and Western peoples. The indemnity is surely to be put to a good use. announcing a reduction of grants. We RECENT SIGNS IN CHINA-COMMERshould be dumbfoundered if we received a CIAL AND POLITICAL request from the field asking us to re- Some figures published lately by the Chinese Postmaster-General show the duce our prayers, on the ground that stupendous progress of the great heathen empire during the past years. they were quite unequal to provide for Five years ago there were only 446 post-offices in the whole empire, which the answers already granted. handled 20 million pieces of mail. In Prayer is indispensable for any mis- sionary advance, but its main objective just now must be the Church and not heathendom.-H. P. BEACH.

CALLS TO PRAYER Page Recent Signs in China……. . . . . . . .. 81 Japanese Growth ………………. 82 Developments in Korea ………….. 83 News from India ……………….. 83 Christian Literature Society for China II3 A Chinese Christian Circle………… 125 Opportunity and Responsibility ……. 131 THE ORIENT AND THE OCCIDENT These are ceasing to be distinctive as of old. Witness the vast numbers of Chinese and Japanese that are coming to America. If the exclusion laws permit, there will presently be a large influx of Chinese students into 1906 there were 2,096 post-offices, hospitals and public institutions old which handled 113 million pieces of jealousies and frictions are swept mail. And in 1907 the number of away, and the workers meet daily to post-offices in China increased to 2,803, pray for their own weak hearts and which handled 167 million pieces of the coming of the kingdom. Enemies mail. have been reconciled; old feuds healed up; gamblers have been restored; It is planned to construct nine pub- opium-smokers reclaimed, and men lic stations for wireless telegraphy in made new. the province of Canton at once, and to add six other stations between Can- "Of permanent results it is too early ton and Shanghai soon. Since the yet to speak. So far the movement Russian stations in Manchuria are not has been mainly within the church, but for the use of the public, and Japan it is already spreading, and naturally has only two public stations, China, must spread to those without; so that the land which tried to exclude every- this year should see a vast ingatherthing foreign hitherto, is the most pro- ing." gressive country, as far as facilities for commerce are concerned. JAPANESE GROWTH-MATERIAL AND SPIRITUAL With this news of progress comes the disturbing intelligence of the dis- The president of a steel rolling-plant missal from office of Yuan Shih Kai, in Hokkaido recently returned fron.. the most progressive official in China. a tour of England and America, where The European and American govern- he became imprest with the moral adments fear lest this may mean reac- vantages of the laborers. He contionary plans on the part of Prince ceived the desire to improve the moral Chun and hostility to foreign interests. tone of the laborers under his care, We do not, however, anticipate this. and has offered to provide a home for a missionary and to equip him for his CONTINUED REVIVAL IN MANCHURIA work among the six thousand employ- ees. There will also be Bible classes "The revival still goes on," writes among the officials and their wives. Rev. Walter Phillips, of the Presbyterian Mission, "and whereunto it will This is a wonderful opportunity to grow no man can yet tell. bring the Gospel message to a large company of men! The little Presby- "The whole Manchurian Church terian church in the same town also seems stirred to its depths. The lead- gives a fine opportunity to turn these ing men are transfigured, and their men to the church already established ideals of sin and prayer have moved in their midst. as from pole to pole; the members are one and all filled with a new zeal to At the recent conference of Kumi-ai go forth and tell their friends and (Congregational) churches in Japan, neighbors. The very schoolboys are there were large meetings held in the in the streets preaching and selling city hall. At the communion service books. The girls, under charge of on Sunday 600 Christians were pressOllie matron, spend their half-holiday in tramps to outlying villages, where ent. Rev. J. D. Davis writes: "When they gather the women together and preach and pray half the night. In I think back thirty-three years, when Joseph Neesima was the only Chris- tian in the city, and when for six years

OF THE

we could not rent a building in the with the United States, Britain and city for Christian services, I realize Germany. The king, the next year, the great change. This body represents 121 churches and chapels, 67 of sent an imposing embassy to the capthem entirely self-supporting, with a total of 15,000 members." itals of the great nations, to promote friendly relations, and, from that date, Mr. T. Harada, the President of the vVestern ideas took rapid root, as Doshisha College at Kyoto, in a recent address said there were three great shown in a new educational system, functions which Christianity has to fulfil in Japan. I. It must preach the army reorganization, etc. Notwith- Gospel of individuality. In Japan the standing the uprising in Seoul, <in family and the State have been made 1888, which was soon quelled, the poso much of, that comparatively the individual counts for little. Christian litical and religious development of teaching is especially designed to cor- this nation has been steadily advanrect this mistake. 2. Christianity must purify and beautify Japanese family cing, and it is difficult to keep track life. The home life in certain Christian countries is rightly held up for of it. Take two examples among admiration throughout the civilized many: world. 3. Christianity must teach humanit)" must seek to overcome Mrs. S. A. Moffett writes from hatred and class distinctions. Pyeng Yang of progress made in the DEVELOPMENTS IN KOREA mission: In this nation, that was so long During the past nine months we have known as the "hermit nation," for its seen the organization of the Presbyterian extreme exclusiveness, since 1880 the church in Korea, and of the first Presmost rapid strides toward a prosperity bytery, installation of the first Korean such as distinguishes Occidental peo- pastors, first graduations from Pyeng ples have been going on, and with a Yang College and Seminary, and the celerity that seems to make even Medical School in Seoul. The normal Japan's progress slow. It was no class for men has an attendance of about longer ago than 1866 that a violent two hundred; the Theological Seminary persecution broke out, entailing the an enrolment of ninety-eight. The indeaths under torture of nine French gathering into churches both in city and Roman Catholic priests, with their country promises to be larger than ever bishops, and thousands of converts. It before. Central church in this city has was ten years later, in 1876, before, been crowded all this year. after 3,000 years of rigid exclusion, Korea yielded to Japanese and Chi- The native Christians in Korea nese compUlsion, and admitted the right of free intercourse with foreign- everywhere exhibit great liberality. ers on her own soil. This innovation provoked, in 1882, a brief revolution, NEWS FROM INDIA-GOOD AND ILL hich, however, eventuated in treaties Some see in the present unrest rea- son to fear another uprising in India.

Natives have become educated far enough to discover that th~y are not reckoned among the powers of the present world, and are coming to think that they ought to be. Rev. Geo. H. Brock, of Kanigiri, writes as follows: That there still exists a good deal of unrest in India has been very rudely brought to the attention of all in the at- tempted assassination of the Lieutenant- Governor of Bengal a week ago. Sir Andrew Fraser, a brave and earnest

Christian gentleman, went to the Y. M. and testified before their friends, and C. A. hall to preside at a lecture, and know what salvation means!" So is God just as he reached the platform a young blessing the toil of the faithful ministers Bengali rushed up to him and, presenting of the Church in India, and only the lack a revolver within a few inches of his of workers hinders from a great extenbreast, attempted to shoot j but, fortu- sion of this blest work. May the Church nately, the revolver missed fire twice. here rise to its splendid opportunity in Mr. Barber, of the Y. M. C. A., who was that, as well as in other mission lands standing nearby, grappled with the youth, to-day! and others coming to his help soon secuted him. An Indian raja, seeing the A WEEK OF PRAYER FOR ISLAM danger of the Governor, pushed him into an anteroom. A feeling of horror 'has It is proposed by the Arabian Misgone throughout the country at this new sion of the Reformed Church in Amerexhibition of the evil spirit among the ica to set apart the last week of Febpeople. ruary, from the 2Ist to the 28th, for united intercession on behalf of the Sir Andrew Fraser has ever been a Moslem world, especially rememberfriend to the people of India, reluctantly ing the present crisis in Persia and the putting into operation the repressive new development and liberty in Turmeasures of the last two years. But this key, Arabia and Egypt. is the third attempt on his life. What God has wrought since last Only a few days after the attempt on July in the Turkish Empire by opening Sir Andrew Fraser, a police inspector, doors and giving freedom to the press; a native, was murdered on the streets of what He is doing in Arabia by prepar- Calcutta, and no trace of the murderers ing highways for His Gospel in the has so far been found, tho a large re- building of railroads; what He has ward has been offered. This inspector done and is doing in Persia, Egypt and had been active in capturing the persons Morocco by the plowshare of His who had thrown the bombs in the recent providence in preparing the soil for the outrages. sowing of His Word-all these great events, not to speak of revived interest Another symptom of the unrest is the among Moslems in Christianity and sympathy of many people for the mur- answered prayers at many mission derers. stations, prompt us to urge this appeal and ask God for even greater things. On the other hand, Mrs. William All societies working among Mo- Butler writes of better tidings: hammedans are especially invited to observe this week of prayer, both in A bit of glorious news from India the family and the pulpit, and if possimust be shared with all who toil for ble by special united intercession. that needy land. One of the most re- "Father, the hour has come. Glorify markable sights at the Jubilee at Bareilly Thy son that Thy Son also may was the baptism of 523 converts. These glorify Thee." were not hastily gathered, as some might have feared, but only a small fraction of MADAGASCAR AND THE FRENCH those being prepared by their pastors for acceptance of Christianity. The follow- Rev. James Sibree, at Brighton, ing year over 200 of these men brought England, recently gave a most lamenttheir wives for the sacred rite, and now able picture of the condition of mis- Bishop Warne informs me that 2,000 sion work on this great island. The ha';e now come as the direct result of the work done by those baptized at the Jubilee. More than this, the preachers did not hesitate to declare at the District Conference that hundreds of these, who had taken that as the first step toward Christ, had now "found the new heart

OF THE TIMES

work there began in 1818, ninety might be no Christian church in years ago. The London Missionary Madagascar. All this fits us to un- Society sent Messrs. Bevan and Jones, derstand Mr. Sibree's picture of the with their families, as their first mis- condition of mission work in that sionaries. island. He said: When Ranavalona 11., in 1868, was Twelve years ago they had a larger enthroned the reign of the first Chris- number of people connected with their tian queen was begun, and shortly congregations and of children in their afterward the final blow was struck schools than now, with a greater numwhich insured the supremacy of ber of pastors and teachers than in all Christianity in the island, with 50,000 the other stations of the London Miscommunicants, and thrice as many ad- sionary Society put together; but with herents, and thirty times as many the appointment of the present governor, seeking religious teaching. This in 1906, a regime of bitter hostility to island became known as the "Crown all missionary effort commenced. The of the London Missionary Society." Y. M. C. A. had been broken up, school- teaching in the churches had been pro- Then succeeded attacks upon Mad- hibited, with the result that three-quaragascar by France. Absurd demands, ters of their day-schools were closed; backed by a military force, which and the official school-teachers were in- Ranavalona died in 1883 resisting, structed to gather the children on Sunand which her successor, Ranavalona days for secular lectures. Altho games IlL, for two years more continued to and sports and debasing amusements oppose with force of arms, till in were permitted on the Sabbath, "if 1885, defeated at all points, she was twenty-one Malagasy met on the Lord·s compelled to accept French protect- day to study the Bible they were liable orate. Eleven years later this be- to imprisonment." came annexation to the French Colonial Establishment, and in 1897 the The London Christian is right in its queen was deposed by the French conclusion, that the matter calls for governor and the Malagasy nationality action on the part of the English Govceased to exist. ernment. It is hardly conceivable that the French administration would not It was not too much to say with listen to a representation, and refuse Professor Warneck that from that to extend to the island the religious time -Protestant missions virtually re- freedom which they have legalized in ceived a death-blow. French occupa- France, and which is extended to tion gave the Jesuits the chance they French subjects in all British colonies. had coveted for nearly half a century, It is hoped that some Christian memof feeding a grudge against the Brit- bers of Parliament will bring the matish, cherished by French fanatics and ter before the House at an early date. colonial politicians. Evangelical Ch…:stians and native pastors have been RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF FINLAND charged with crimes, imprisoned and put to death; mission property con- News has come of renewed persecufiscated, evangelical schools wrecked; tion of Jews in Finland. Hundreds, and but for the Paris Missionary So- driven from home by Russian officials, ciety, which came to the rescue, there are said to be starving in the fields. They are barred from citizenship.

Of the general religious conditions the Rev. Gustaf A. Riden writes:

The Finlanders are a sober-minded of Protestant work there is the Greek people, with a great amount of reverence Catholic Church with about 50,000 ad- for God and divine things, and are not herents, with few exceptions Russian ashamed of speaking about matters con- natives. cerning their soul. THE BIBLE AND GOSPEL IN SPAIN The Catholic Church now and again solicits the assistance of the civil author- Great transformations have taken ities, in order to prohibit some one from place since Borrow wrote "The Bible preaching the Gospel who is not offi- in Spain," and even since Mrs. Gulick cially authorized by the State, but such opened her school for girls a quarter steps are usually ignored by the com- of a century ago. Many daughters of munity in general and especially by the prominent Catholics have found there political press. a Christian training. But, tho Pastor Fludner was permitted before the last Several important religious bodies century's close to begin his great work have not tended to point out the direct under the shadow of the Escurial, the way to the purpose aimed at. On the Protestant gospel still finds not a few contrary, poor souls have been led a hindrances from indifferent, if not winding, roundabout way in search of hostile, authorities in the state, and salvation. priests in the Church who do not dis- guise their antagonism. The oldest of these, "The Pietists," teach that perfect assurance of divine In September last the Reformed adoption can never be obtained in this Church of Spain addrest a message life. to the Congress of Deputies, setting forth the wrongs to which Spanish "The Evangelicals" say that the work Protestants are often subjected by the of grace in the soul is wrought in bap- authorities-entirely contrary to law tism. -and demanding religious liberty, in the name of the Constitution. "The Laestadians," whose founder was a clergyman in Sweden named Lae- Among the instances of outrage stadius, is a kind of Romanism sprung are the following: A young man, in up in the midst of Protestantism. Their the province of Saragossa, for not doctrine teaches that "outside the baring hi~ head when the Host was church"-their small circle-there is no carried through the streets, was consalvation. demned to ten days' imprisonment, a fine of 75 pesetas and costs. Another These bodies have this in common, who was working in the street when that they are strictly ecclesiastical, in- the Host was carried by, and went on compatible toward those who hold dif- with his work without saluting, was ferent views from themselves, and often condemned to six days' imprisonment, live in a state of disharmony one with 40 pesetas fine and costs. the other. Religious liberty was decreed in Th ~ Baptists began to work here Spain forty years ago, and immeabout thirty years ago. About ten years diately afterward, in Madrid itself, a their junior is the so-called Free Church Protestant Church of the Redeemer Movement, which is something between sprang into being. Services had been the State and the Free Church. The held 111 a small hali, at risk to adherents wish their names to remain on the ecclesiastical rolls, but, at the same time, being dissatisfied with the religious life and ritual of the State Church, they form separate societies for the breaking of bread. They have no special confession of faith, neither have they any kind of organization, so that it is difficult to say what the future results will be.

In addition to these different branches

OF THE

the pastor, if not to the congregation. count of the failure of the papacy. The With the decree of religious liberty, Presbyterian Church (North) has one the hall became too small and a church station, with two missionaries; the was built and opened January, r869. Christian and Missionary Alliance, Religious liberty soon became only the South American Evangelical Mis-.

tolerance, but ten other churches and sion, the Plymouth Brethren and the missions were founded, and united to American Bible Society also are seek- form the Reformed Church of Spain. ing to do some work in the republic.

A chapel has been opened in Valencia It is in the darkness of medievalism.

fulfilling the desire of Bishop Cabrera, A REVIVAL IN GREENLAND who found Christ through the study of the Bible, and left the Roman The Lutheran Church in Greenland, Church to devote himself to the which took over the Moravian mission Protestant ministry. years ago, reports a revival of religion among the Christian Eskimos. Former THE CRISIS IN VENEZUELA Moravian helpers have been active in connection with this movement, and The despotic rule of President Cas- the revival has stirred ~ them up to tro-practically a military dictator- publish a church paper in the Eskimo, has at last been overthrown in Vene- that their countrymen may be more zuela. His power depenaed not on his widely reached. ideals or work for the benefit of the nation, but on his ability to control The Danish Missionary Society has the army and his compromise with the transferred the care of all its conrabble and with mountain bandits. gregations in Greenland to a committee With his departure to Germany for of members of the Danish churches surgical treatment he was deposed (undenominational). The memberfrom the presidency and Vice-Presi- ship of all these congregations is dent Gomez stept into Castro's place. ro,8r8, and the congregations trans- With this change of government it is ferred to the Danish Society by the to be hoped that the exploitation of the Moravians in r900 are included. The country to benefit a private purse will committee will look after the spiritual cease, and that increased prosperity needs of these congregations. The and full religious liberty will mean a Danish Missionary Society expects, new era for Venezuela. The new however, to preach the Gospel to the president has taken steps to reach a heathen which still inhabit the eastern peaceful settlement with Holland. and northern parts of Greenland.

This Republic covers a large terri- tory, six times the size of New York INTERDENOMINATIONAL HOME State-larger than France and Ger- MISSION CAMPAIGN many together-and has a population The Home Missions Council, con- of between two and three millions. It sisting of the Home Mission Boards is comparatively neglected from a mis- of the Evangelical denominations sionary view-point. The Roman Cath- throughout the United States, has olics, who include most of the popula- planned for an extensive publicity tion, are still under the shadow of campaign which will be conducted in superstition and corruption. Atheism two series, the first being as follows 5 making progress among them on ac- (two days in each city) :

Brooklyn, January 25th and 26th; Hart- B. Grose, D.D.; Mr. J. Ernest Mcford, January 26th and 27th; Buffalo, J "n- Afee; Rev. Howard J. Melish; Rev. uary 27th and 28th; Cleveland, January W. D. MacKenzie, D.D.; Rev. Floyd 28th and 29th; Pittsburg, January 31st Tomkins, D.D. and February I st; Baltimore, February 1st and 2d; Atlanta, February 3d and 4th; AGAINST COEDUCATION OF WHITES Philadelphia, February 9th and loth. The AND BLACKS second series will be in the Central West as follows: Cincinnati, March 21st and Berea College, in Kentucky, is one 22d; Nashville, March 22d and 23d; St. of the first educational institutions Louis, March 23d and 24th; Kansas City, which made the attempt to educate March 24th and 25th; Omaha, March whites and blacks in the same school. 25th and 26th; Minneapolis, March 28th In 1904, the Kentucky Legislature and 29th; Chicago, March 29th and 30th. enacted a law forbidding the attend- ance of blacks and whites at the same The following subjects will be dis- school. It was a severe blow to the cust: "To-day's Outstanding Prob- college. The question was taken to lems of Home Missions"; "The Unity the Supreme Court of the United states, which has just given a decision of the Church in its Mission to Amer- that the law is valid. The opinion of ica"; "A Christianized America-for Chief Justice Brewer applied the law Nation Building"; "A Christianized only to corporations, and not to indi- viduals, so that a private individual America-for World Redemption" ; may maintain a school for both whites and blacks, but no board of trustees "The Backward People"; "Our Ex- under a State charter. Justice Harlan dissented on the ground that the depanding Frontiers"; "The Immigra- cision does not meet squarely the questing and Emigrating Peoples"; "The tion whether it is a crime to educate Church and Its Resources-the Men whites and blacks together.

and the Means"; "City Evangeliza- It seems as tho race antipathy were taking, nowadays, a hydra-headed tion"; "The Church and rne Labor form, and no sooner is one matter of controversy settled than some new one Movement." The evening of the sec- emerges. Berea College has won for ond day will be devoted to denomina- itself a name and fame in its noble tional rallies which will be arranged work that should suffice to protect and vindicate it. We believe, however, for by the various denominational that this action against Berea will also work out for good, and that there will Home Missionary societies. be two Bereas in place of one if Among the speakers who have al- Christians rally to the support of negro education. ready consented to take part in this campaign are the following: Rev. Charles E. Jefferson, D.D.; Rev. H. L. Morehouse, D.D., LL.D.; Rev. C. L.

Thompson, D.D., LL.D. ; Bishop E. R.

Hendrix, D.D., LL.D.; Rev. James I. Vance, D.D.; Hon. Joshua Levering, LL.D.; Commissioner Robert Watchom; Rev. Arthur S. Lloyd, D.D. ; Rev. H. C. Herring, D.D.; Rev. L. C.

Barnes, D.D.; Rev. Frank Mason North, D.D.; Rev. Charles Stelzle; Rev. W. S. Holt, D.D.; Rev. Howard

J … CKSON'S FUR SUIT FOR SU),l:MEJ< l.'SE IN

From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stt:wart. Copyright ]908 by Fkll1ing H, Hevell Company

W ESTMINSTER COLLEGE, SALT LAKE CITY

1. WOMAN'S BUILDING. 2. CONVERSE HALL (ADMINISTRATION BUILDING) From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stewart.

Copyright 1908 by Fleming H. Revell Company

BEACON-LIGHTS IN MISSION

SHELDON' JACKSON. THE APOSTLE OF THE NORTHWEST * EDITORIAL About a half-a-century ago, in the Mexico; and, finally, he became the chapel of Princeton Theological Sem- apostle of Alaska-that farthermost inary, the eloquent Dr. McGill de- limit of the American nation; that livered a masterly sermon on the archipelago of the great northwest subject of Missions. He was a re- Pacific. markable preacher, and, in the course of his address, as tho inspired by some It will thus be seen that his labor sudden impulse, he looked straight in has ranged through nine States and the faces of the students before him, four Territories, in the new West bestretched out his long arm, and said yond the Mississippi, where it may be these memorable words : "Young truly said of him, like the Apostle man, if you can not be first, be fore- Paul, "In labors abundant, in journeys most." They were winged words and often, in perils of waters," he has they found their way both to the served his Jfaster and the destitute mind and heart of a young man who peoples of this great Western domain. was present; and who, from that moment, lived and labored in the spirit Dr. Jackson has lived a nomadic of this maxim: If in the race of life. His missionary career has been life he has not been first, he has cer- largely on foot, or in the most crude tainly been among the foremost, road vehicles; and on horse- or mulepressing always to the front in pio- back. Some attempt has been made neering work and laboriously endeav- to estimate the aggregate of distance, oring to carry the Gospel into the covered by his journeys, and it is Western wilds. thought that during the half-century he must have traveled at least That man was Sheldon Jackson. 1,000,000 miles! Vhile he resided in His life of service now covers a full Colorado, each trip to J·lontana must half-century, during which his labors have covered 1,500 miles, and southhave been very widely extended, and ward to Arizona fully 2,000. Durthe variety of his activity a positive ing thirteen continuous years he travphenomenon in the missionary world. eled nearly 350,000 miles, an average He first labored successfully as a for- each year of nearly 30,000. eign missionary in the Indian Territory among the Choctaws; then, after Extensive Travels a short period, he removed to the frontier lines of Iowa and Nebraska, While engaged in the purchase of where for a dozen years or more, as reindeer, in behalf of the Governhas been said of him, he "marshaled ment, in the decade of years between the advance guard of the Church 1890 and 1900, he made one trip to along the slopes of the Rocky Moun- the capital of Kamchatka, and thirtytains" from the northern border of two trips to northeastern Siberia; he Montana to the northern border of made twenty-six journeys to Alaska, each of which involved nearly 20,000 miles of travel; five times he went as far as Point Barrow, the northern- H4The Life of Sheldon Jackson," by Robert L. Stewart, $1.25, net. Fleming H, Revell Co., N. Y. 1908.

most settlement on the Western Con- There were many necessary perils tinent. Not only has his travel been involved in the travel, in exposing constant, but the most of it under his person to intensest cold and most conditions often very unenviable. violent storms of hail and snow, as Railroads were, of course, in their in- weIl as the dangers of ice on the river, fancy in the West, and the traveler traveling amid rapids and dangerous was glad to get a stage-coach, buck- floes. He has crossed mountains at board, lumber-wagon, mule team or a height of from 11,000 to 13,000 feet, ox-cart, and sometimes a reindeer- and has been ground amid ice-floes sledge on the land, and a dugout or and by the ice-packs in the arctic seas. canoe when no better vessel was at Three times his death has been rehand for water transportation. ported, and once he had an oppor- tunity to read his own obituary. Yet in this self-denying explorer, Sheldon Jackson, patience, courage His addresses have numbered thouand sacrifice have never given out. sands, his written reports hundreds, He seems to have had a remarkable and, in addition to all else, for ten power of adapting himself readily to years he edited The Rocky Mountain any variety of circumstances. He Presb),terian, and later on The North counted no ordinary discomforts as Star. Add to these countless letters worth mentioning, and submitted even -personal and official-and equally to the cramped positions necessary countless visits-personal and official in stage-coaches or on buckboards, -and we have some conception of hemmed in with baggage and the "abundant labors," if not of "stripes companionship of the most reckless above measure." and often profligate classes. Some of these trips lasted for days, often a Contributions to Science week or more of uninterrupted travel. Dr. Jackson is interested in every- Not only did Sheldon Jackson en- thing geographical, historical, palceodure discomforts, but he dared dan- logical, and, in the course of his misgers which were incident to the con- sionary tours, has discovered much dition of the territory through which valuable information and secured rare he journeyed, and the rough classes specimens of minerals, pottery and by whom it was partiaIly settled. He curios of various sorts which have enhas ridden with a rifle on his knee riched, for example, the Museum of or a pistol in his pocket in the midst Natural History 111 Sitka and in of murderous Apaches, or equally Princeton. murderous robbers and bandits, narrowly escaping death on more than He has been also a great orone occasion, and once himself taken ganizer; he has organized churches, for a robber or highwayman, with a presbyteries and synods. He has dozen revolvers pointed at him at seven times been a commissioner to once. In one case, the vehicle in the General Assembly, which also which he was riding plunged over a gave him its greatest honor in electsteep preCIpIce, he escaping only by ing him Moderator. So great has leaping out a moment before the been the confidence felt, both in plunge. his integrity and sagacity, that he has been commended by the Government to gather Indian pupils for the schools

BOREALIS, PRESBYTERIAN MISSION AT POINT BARROW~ ALASKA

BY DR. JACKSON} 1890. NORTHERN MOST V1LLAGE AND MISSION ON THE CONTINENT From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stewart. Copyright 1908 by Fleming H. Revell Company

SHELDON JACKSON LANDING THE FIRST HERD OF DOMESTICATED REINDEER

AMER I CA, JULY 4. 1892. 2. TH;E HERD. 3. THE FAMILY TEAM From "The Life of Sheldon Jackson." By Prof. Robert Laird Stewart. Copyright 1908 by Fleming H. Revell Company

BEACO~-LIGHTS IN MISSION

at Hampton and Carlisle, as well as to of the public. He has lived down purchase reindeer in Lapland, and misrepresentation and antagonism. render like service in the interest of He has been spoken against as an science and government, exploring evil-doer, but by his rood works which new fields, preparing the ground for men have beheld he has silenced acoccupancy, organizing and harmoni- cusation, and his consistency and conzing elements that were already disor- stancy have been his vindication. ganized, securing acceptable pulpit supplies and donations of money, the No doubt he has faults, and, like land for houses of worship and other well-meaning men, he has made schools, enlisting outside help for the mistakes, but they have not been misneeds of the great field beyond the takes due to insincerity or self-indul- "Father of Waters." Eleven thou- gence. sand Presbyterian churches have been organized in this Western region as He might have amassed wealth, but the result of his missionary labor. He he has traveled to enrich others; he has been called the pioneer, prospect- might have achieved worldly sucor and administrator all in one. We cesses, but he has preferred to proare not sure but he deserves the title mote the kingdom of God, and he has given to Livingstone in the Dark Con- been nowhere without leaving a blesstinent-"a missionary general and ing behind him, and the seecl that he statesman"; for the work he has done has sown abundantly has sprung up in the West strongly reminds us of in abundant harvest. the work of the great African explorer in the midst of the black men A Hero of Faith of the Dark Continent. The late Francis E. -Willard said, Mr. Charles Halleck, the well-known "You are one of my heroes. You editor and author, ventures to say of have stood for all our Gospel means, his power in this great home mission- not in a luxurious parish or splendid ary work that it is undoubtedly with- college, but out yonder on the edge out parallel in human history, not of things, where God's most friendonly in its religious and philanthropic less children turn toward you the eyes aspects, but in the extent of the itin- of pathos and hope." It was long erary, the diversity of labor and the ago said by a distinguished man "that multifarious services rendered on the the modern history of missions furside of one's fellow man. We have nished the twenty-ninth chapter of the serious doubt as to whether it is Acts of the Apostles," and another proper to speak in high terms of en- has said "that there is a new roll-call comium of any living individual, and of heroes in the record of home miswe feel sure that Dr. Jackson, humble sions which may be added to the and modest, would thus reply against eleventh chapter of Hebrews"-that any excessive praise, or even merited vVestminster Abbey of Old Testament expre69'ion of oblig'ation; but it is a saints. Our Lord's great command joy to see him, while yet living ancl to His disciples was: "Occupy till I active, enjoying the appreciation of come." This motto is specially aphimself and his work upon the part plicable to the western part of our great national heritage.

It is beyond the Rocky Mountains that the civilizations of the world, as

with conflicting tides, have met and upon the foundations he has laid, the dashed against one another. Mor- gold, silver and precious stones of a monism in the Salt Lake Valley, consecrated, acceptable service. The paganism, socialism and anarchism, pioneer stage has not yet passed, for with all other accompanying sons of there is plenty of work to be done in Anak, have their strongholds even the ever-increasing and extending teryet on the Western slopes. Suspi- ritories of the West, but there is much cion, ignorance, immorality and idol- work also to be carried on on the basis atry are still rampant beyond the Mis- of what has already been done, and sissippi, and it is owing to such a man God is looking to His Church, in as Sheldon Jackson that the strong- these days, to embrace the great opholds of these Anakim have been cap- portunity-which is at once a field tured and occupied for God. for home missionary and foreign missionary effort-home missionary What we need now is for men of in its location and often largely forlike spirit to follow up this courage- eign missionary in its population. ous and devoted pioneer and build, ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE JEWS THE CENTENARY OF THE LONDON JEWS' SOCIETY BY REV. LO"UIS MEYER With a number of great gatherings tionalistic tendencies of the times. All in London from February 8 to 15, the other efforts to bring the Gospel to centenary year of the London Society the Jews, which were insignificant at for Promoting Christianity Amongst best, were practically at a standstill. the Jews (or London Jews' Society, A few faithful ministers of Christ in as it is commonly called), will come Germany and England remembered to its close. The greatest of all the the Jews, who were living in their missionary societies, organized for the parishes, and preached special serspecific purpose of preaching the Gos- mons to them, which in some instances pel to the Jews, now looks back upon were printed and distributed by them a century of earnest, faithful, fruitful as tracts to other Jews outside their service for the Master. The history parishes. But it might well be said of its work is a means of strengthen- that no organized efforts to bring the ing of our faith and incites us to an Gospel to the Jews were in existence increase of our efforts in the Master's as the nineteenth century commenced work for the Jews throughout the its eventful career. But the Lord was world. already preparing the instrument which He intended to use in the organ- The close of the eighteenth century ization of that great Jewish missionfound the great Lutheran Jewish mis- ary society which, by His blessing, sionary work in Germany, the Institu- was to become the mother of all modtum Judaicum in Halle, founded in ern missionary effort among the Jews. 1728 by the pious Professor Callenberg, abandoned on account of the ra- On May 8, 1798, a young Bavarian

IC)OC) MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE JEWS

THE LONDON JEWSJ SOCIETY GIRLS SCHOOL IN TUNIS" NORTH AFRICA Jew, Joseph Samuel Levy, acknowl- Frey had a most remarkable dream, edged his faith in the Lord J eSl1S which he thus describes: Christ in public baptism in the large Lutheran church at New Branden- I read in a newspaper that the two burg, Mecklenburg-Strelitz, and received, according to the common prac- brethren, Palm and Ulbricht, as well as tise, three additional names, so that he myself, were to preach in London; that was henceforth known as Joseph Sam- the Jews in particular were (in a most uel Christian Frederick Frey. The affectionate manner) invited to the disprovidence of God led him into the course which I was to deliver. The apcompany of deeply spiritual men, and pointed day approached; an immense as he grew in years, the earnest desire crowd collected, and I was enabled to to become a missionary to the heathen preach to them with great freedom and took hold of him, so that he entered to lift up. my voice like a trumpet. I the missionary seminary of Janike in thought that the effect of this discourse Berlin. Having been rejected by Dr. was, that I was afterward desired to stay Knap of Halle as a candidate for the in London to preach both to Jews and work of the Danish Missionary So- Gentiles; to which I replied, that I could ciety "on account of his having been not possibly part with my dear brethren, a Jew," Frey, together with Palm and Palm and Ulbricht, and let them go Ulbricht, was sent to London in Sep- alone, but, that if the directors would tember, 1801, that the three might send for another missionary to accomenter the service of the London Mis- pany those brethren, I would consent; sionary Society and go to the assist- and with which the directors having comance of Dr. Van der Kemp in Africa. plied, I resolved to remain in England.

On September 15, rSor, while wait- That remarkable dream became ing in Gravesend to go up to London, true, for five months later, the direct- ors of the London Missionary So- ciety, having learned that Frey was a Jew and had shown great interest in his Jewish brethren in London, asked him if he would like to stay in

the city and preach to the Jews. Frey spiritual concerns of the Society con- consented, but asked that he be per- nected with the chapels, the schools, mitted to prepare himself for the and the education of missionaries be work at the famous Gosport Mission- henceforth separately conducted by ary Seminary. In May, 1805, he the churchmen and dissenters respect- commenced his regular labors as a ively," proved a failure. The raising missionary of the London Mission- of funds became more and more diffi- ary Society among the Jews in Lon- cult, so that the Society was $70,000 don, and three Jews, the first fruits in debt at the beginning of the year of his labors, were publicly baptized 1815. Then the dissenters decided to in September, 1806. Soon, however, withdraw in favor of their brethren difficulties arose in regard to the ques- of the Established Church, and on tion of temporal relief for Jews, and lIarch 14, 1815, the Society was de- a society was formed on August 4, clared to be exclusively a Church of 1808, for the purposes of visiting and England institution. Churchmen have relieving the sick and dis trest, espe- been the sole managers of the Society .cially Jews, of which Frey became since then.

president. This undenominational Sir Thomas Baring became presi- society was renamed "The London dent; Lewis Way paid $50,000 of the Society for the Promotion of Chris- Society's debt from a bequest left to tianity Amongst the Jews" ( subse- him, and friends quickly paid the re- quently modified into "for Promoting maining debt of $20,000, so that the Christianity Amongst the Jews"), on London Jews' Society entered upon its February 15, 1809, and Frey severed existence as an institution conducted his connection with the London Mis- in strict conformity to the liturgy and sionary Society and became the lec- formularies of the Church of Eng- turer of the new society. He began a land unencumbered and free from debt.

course of lectures in the French- Frey had to step out, receiving an an- Protestant church which attracted nuity of $500 for the first year and large congregations, among whom $250 for the next ten years. He went were from two to three hundred Jews. to the United States, where he became A considerable number of Jews pub- intimately connected with missionary licly con fest Christ in baptism. work among the Jews scattered But soon internal discord and theo- throughout the East and South, and logical differences arose among the died as pastor of the Baptist Church members of the undenominational in Pontiac, Mich., on January 5, 1850.

society, for churchmen and dissent- The business of the reconstructed ers were unable to agree. The foun- Society is managed by a committee dation-stone of "Palestine Place," the composed of from eighteen to twenty- famous chapel of the Society in Beth- four lay members of the Established nal Green, had been laid by the Duke Church of England or of the Church of Kent in April, 1813, and the church of Ireland, the patron, the vice-pa- had been solemnly dedicated on July trons, the president, vice-presidents, 16, 1814, but non-conformists could trustees, treasurer, secretaries, and of not officiate in it. An attempt to solve all such clergymen as shall have been the difficulties by resolving that "the five years members of the Society. At

WORK AMONG THE JEWS

present the patron of the Society is emperors, kings, and princes at Aix- ~he Archbishop of Canterbury, while la-ChapelIe, and asked that equal civil the great majority of archbishops and rights be granted to the Jews every- bishops of the Church of England in where. In 1821 he placed at the So- Great Britain and its colonies, and a ciety's disposal Aldsworth House, few Lords (among them the Earl of Stanstead, in Sussex, where the sem- "berdeen, who is an elder of the inary for the training of missionaries Church of Scotland, we believe), are was located, and in 1829 he presented its vice-patrons. Its president is Sir his valuable library of Hebrew and John H. Kennaway, and its secreta- other Jewish books to the seminary.

ries are the Rev. W. T. Gidney and Lewis Way died on January 23, I 840, the Rev. F. L. Denman. "the best earthly friend, out of many Immediately after the reconstruc- good friends, whom Almighty God tion in the year 1815, famous church- has vouchsafed to the Society during men came to the aid of the Society, its hundred years." "The providen- and among its most active helpers tial circumstances under which Lewis were found the great Charles Simeon, Way was led to take an interest in the famous Legh Richmond, the elo- the Society were of a strange and quent W. Marsh, and many others. romantic character, and the following The auxiliaries, founded in the differ- account of them was furnished by a ent parts of the kingdom between member of his family. Two friends, 181O and 1815, were reorganized upon himself and another, were riding one a church basis, and the support from day, in the winter of 18II, from Ex- church people gradually increased, so mouth to Exeter, when their atten- that within five years after the reor- tion was called to a group of oaks.

ganization the annual income rose to They were told that a Miss Jane Par- more than $5°,000. The enthusiastic minter, who had lately died, was so Lewis Way, who had led so mag- deeply interested in the welfare of the nanimously in the paying of the debt, Jews that she left a clause in her will traveled at his own expense through that those trees should not be cut the countries of the Continent and down until the Jews had returned to Palestine in the interest of the work. their own land. This striking story In Berlin the British minister, Sir about the "Oaks of a la Ronde," as George Rose, took a lively interest they were called, so imprest Way that and a local mission, with the great an interest and spiritual concern for Professor Tholuck as the Society's the salvation of Israel at once sprang representative, was established a few up in his heart. He made inquiries years later. In Russia the Czar, whether any Christians had ever done Alexander I, granted him an inter- anything in this direction, heard of view, and received him so graciously the London Jews' Society, which was that on July 20, 1817, the committee then struggling along, and at once decided to establish a mission among came to its rescue in the princely way the Jews of Russian Poland; but already recorded. The fact which Warsaw, the first station, was not oc- transpired many years later (in cupied until 182I. It was Lewis Way 1882), that no such clause as that to who appeared before the gathering of which 'Nay's notice was called existed

in Jane Parminter's will, does not in- Girls' schools, and several residences.

validate the other fact, that his love In the Jews' Chapel, which was dedi- for the Jews was the result of what cated on July 16, 1814, 1,765 persons he heard, even tho it was but a pious of the Jewish race were baptized in fiction." * the eighty-one years of its use. It had We have no space to follow the seen the formation of the first exclu- missionaries of the Society as they sively Hebrew Christian Association, occupy or traverse the different couu- "The Children of Abraham," on Sep- tries where Jews are fouud, and simply tember 9, 1813. It had been the spir- give the names of some places and itual home of the converts of the the year in which the work there was' Society, the boys and girls of the mis- begun; Holland, India, Palestine, and sionary schools, the students of the Germany, 1820; Russian Poland, Missionary College, and the inmates 1821; Prussian Poland and Hamburg, of the Operative Jewish Converts' In- 1825; Asia Minor, 1829; Algiers, stitution (a kind of industrial school 1832; Austrian Poland, 1833; Tunis, for converts founded in 1829). Almost 1834; Turkey in Europe, 1835; Bag- every Lord's day afternoon and on dad, 1844; Rumania, 1846; Egypt, all the great Jewish feasts a service 1847; Persia, 1851; Abyssinia, 1859; in Hebrew, followed by a sermon in France, 1869; Italy, 1870; Austria, German, had been held in it. In the 1871; Montreal, 1902. To-day the schools multitudes of Jewish boys and London Jews' Society has 46 stations girls had received Christian instruc- in Great Britain, Germany, Holland, tion. Yet the cause of Christ among Austria-Hungary, France, Italy, the Jews in London was served best Russia, Turkey, Asia Minor, Pal- by its surrender before the lease ex- estine, Syria, Persia, Abyssinia, pired in 1910, and thus Palestine Egypt, Morocco, Tunis, and Can- Place is only a memory of the past.

ada. It employs a staff of 222 No new Jews' chapel has been missionary workers of all kinds, and erected, but the missionary schools the aggregate income from all sources have found a beautiful and comfort- amounted to more than $246,000 in able home on Streatham Common, 190 7. London, S. W., while the Operative Of all the stations the most im- Jewish Converts' Institution is no portant and best equipped is London. longer subsidized by the Society since Palestine Place, in Bethnal Green, 1893, and has found a permanent whose foundation-stone had been laid home in Bodney Road, Hackney.

by the Duke of Kent in 1813, re- Since 1895 the mission hall in White- mained the center of activity until chapel is the center of the work in 1895, when its ninety-nine years' London, while six parochial missions, lease was relinquished. It contained in Spitalfields, Whitechapel, Stepney, _ a group of institutions; namely, the and Canonbury, are trying to reach Missionary College, the Operative those Jews in London who can not be Jewish Converts' Institution, the fa- reached from the mission hall. The mous Jews' Chapel, the Boys' and the total number of workers now em- • Gidney, "History of the London Jews' So· ployed in London is twenty-eight, and ciety," p. 151. eleven Jews were baptized in 1907.

MISSIONARY WORK AMONG THE JEWS

Next in importance is the work of and is really the father of the whole the London Jews' Society in Pales- work; while Stern came in 1859, and tine, especially in Jerusalem. In J eru- persuaded Flad to become connected salem are thirty mIssIOnary agents with the London Jews' Society. In employed in the Boys' and Girls' 1862 the first twenty-two Falashas Boarding Schools, the Honse of In- were baptized, among them the fadustry, the Inquirers' Home, the Med- mous Debtera Beru. Then some difical Mission and Hospital, and the ficulties arose. The Queen of Engpreaching of the Gospel. The sta- land failed to answer a letter of King A LONDON J£WS' SOCIETY MEETING IN THE MISSION HALL} ROTTERDAM tions outside Jerusalem are Siloam, Theodore of Abyssinia, while Na- Safed, Haifa, and Jaffa. poleon's answer gave great offense, so that the King was angry with all The most romantic field of the So- Europeans. Stern, in his book, ciety is Abyssinia, where its mission- "Wanderings Among the Falashas in aries took over the work of the Chris- Abyssinia," spoke of Theodore's humchona Brethren (commenced in 1855), ble origin and aroused the anger of among the Falashas, the black Jews the monarch still more. Soon after, of Abyssinia, in 1859. The names of in 1863, Stern was received by the Martin Flad, the pioneer missionary, King, and he ordered Stern's servants and Herman A. Stern, the martyr of flogged, because their mode of inter- Abyssinia, are closely connected with preting was obnoxious to him. Stern it. Flad reached Abyssinia in 1855, became nervous and bit his finger, ways emphasized the necessity of unaware that such a gesture in Abys- good missionary literature, tho it has SlUm meant revenge. The King be- not done much free distribution of it. came incensed. Stern was struck In 1817 the first issue of the Hebrew down, bound hand and foot, and con- New Testament appeared (revised in signed to prison. Four years and a 1838), while the translation of the half he was to suffer heartrending and Old Testament into Jud.eo-Polish heartbreaking martyrdom. Soon he was published in 1830. "The Pilwas joined by his helper Rosenthal grim's Progress" was printed in Heand his wife, the English consul, Mr. brew in 1844. Many tracts for Taland Mrs. Flad, and a number of oth- l11udical Jews, and lately some for ers. Flad was released and sent to modern Jews, have been published, the Queen of England. Days, months, and the Yiddish missionary publicayears of suffering and peril of life went by, until at last an English army tion K ot M -bhasser, edited by Rev. A. under Sir Robert Napier arrived. Then Theodore released the prison- Bernstein in London, is greatly appreers. A decisive defeat of the husky ciated by Jews everywhere. monarch followed; Magdala, the stronghold, was stormed and cap- The results of the hundred years' tured, and Theodore took his own work of the London Jews' Society life. The missionaries returned to can not be given in figures. The Europe, and Flad settled in Canstatt, number of Jews baptized by its faith- Germany, watching for an opportu- ful missionaries or as a fruit of their nity to return to the Falashas, but consecrated efforts can not be ascerfaithful Debtera Beru carried on the tained. But among its converts we work among his brethren in the mean- find Hebrew Christians whose names time. The time for the return of the are known the world over, among European missionaries to Abyssinia them Bishops Alexander, Hellmuth, has not yet come, neither King John and Schereschewsky, Moses Margonor King Menelek being willing to liouth, and many others. Among its grant permission for it, yet faithful missionaries we find the great Mc- Falasha Christians have carried on Caul, author of the "Old Paths," a the work with much zeal and success. book that has not been answered by Mr. Flad still keeps in touch with his the Jewish rabbis; Ewald, Guinsburg, spiritual children in Abyssinia by let- Bruehl, Eppstein, and a galaxy of ter, and in spite of opposition, and other noble, consecrated Jews and even persecution, the Gospel has pros- Gentiles whose love to Christ has pered among the Falashas, of whom forced them to preach His riches to 1,513 have been baptized in the Abys- the Jews throughout the world. The sinian Church, indirect fruits of the results of their labors upon the J ewwork of Flad and Stern. ish hearts none can even estimate.

The London Jews' Society has al- Our prayer at this centenary is that the Lord will abundantly increase the usefulness and strength of the So- ciety to the salvation of Israel. PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Feb. 1. 1801.-Birth of Titus Coan, of Feb. 17, 1818.-Death of Obookiah. Hawaii. See "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. See "Adventures in Patagonia" and "Life in Hawaii," by Titus eGan. Feb. 18, 1781.-Birth of Henry Martyn, of India. Feb. 1, 1801.-Birth of George Dana Boardman, of Burma. See "Pioneers and Founders," by Yonge; HModern Heroes of the Mission Field," by See "Encyclopedia of .Missions." Walsh; and "Men of !light in India's Mis- sions," by Holcomb. Feb. 2, 1807.-Birth of Eliza Agnew, of Ceylon. Feb. 18, 1867.-Death of William Good- dell, of Turkey. See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Gracey, ;lso, 'THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, See "Encyclopedia of Missions." August, 1890, p. 596. Feb. 19, 1812.-Adoniram Judson sailed Feb. 6, 1812.-0rdination of Judson, Hall, for India. ~ ewell, N ott and Rice, the first foreign missionaries from America. See I'Life of Adoniram Judson," by Edward Judson. See article in this number of REVIEW, p. 100. Feb. 20, 1873.-Japanese sign-boards with Feb. 8, 1890.-Death of Alexander 1-Iack- edicts against Christianity removed. ay, of Uganda. See "Gist of Japan." by Peery, and "All See "11ackay of egallda," by his sister, and About Japan," by Brain. "Uganda's Vhite l'1'Iall of Work," by Fahs. Feb. 21, 1869.-Public Baptism of Rana- Feb. 8, 1903.-Death of the Rev. Boon valona II., in Madagascar. Boon Ttt, of Siam. See :MISSIONARY REVIEW, November, 1890, p. See MISSIONAHY REVIEW, May, 1904, p. 375. 808.

Feb. 9, 1818.-David Jones and Thomas Feb. 22, l870.-James Gilmour sailed for China. Bevan sailed for Madagascar. See "James Gilmour of Mongolia," by Lovett. See ".Madagascar of To-day," by Wm. E. Cousins. Feb. 22, 1875.-Mtesa's request for mis- sionaries given through Henry M. Feb. 10, 1822.-Death of Levi Parsons, of Stanley. Syria. See '4Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. See "Encyclopedia of :Missions." Feb. 23, l719.-Death of Bartholomew Feb. 10, 1870.-0rdination of James Gil- Ziezenbalg, of India. mour, of Mongolia. See "Protestant Missions," by Thompson and See uJames Gilmour of llongolia," by Richard "Men of ~right in India's Missions," by Lovett. Holcowb.

Feb. 11, 1831.-Death of George Dana Feb. 25, 1812.-Completion of the Per- Boardman. sian New Testament, by Henry Mar- tyn. See "Encyclopedia of 11issions." See references given for birth of Martyn. Feb. 11, 1889.-Religious liberty pro- claimed in Japan. Feb. 28, 1797.-Birth of Mary Lyon, of Persia. See "Japan and Its Hegeneration," by Cary. See "Eminent Missionary Women," by Mrs. Feb. 12, 1878.-Death of Alexander Duff, Gracey. of India. A Missionary Anniver.ary Program See "Life of Alexander Duff," by Smith; "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by for Febl'UaI')". (See p. 100.) Walsh; and ":'lien of Might in India's Mis- sions," by Holcomb. SCRIPTURE LESSON; "The Ordination of the First Foreign Missionaries;' Acts 13: Feb. 13, 1798.-Death of Christian Fred- 1-5. erick Schwartz, of India. QUOTATIONS: (To be memorized, or used as See "Pioneers and Founders," by Y onge j wall mottoes.) "Protestant 1-fissions," by Thompson; "He- roes of the Mission Field," by Walsh; and "We can do it if we will."-SAMUEL J. "Men of :Might in India's Missions," by Holcomb. MILLS. "The prospects are as bright as the prom- Feb. 14, 1831.-Birth of James Stewart, ises of God."-ADONIRAM JUDSON. of Lovedale, South Africa. MAP: On a Mercator's map of the world See :MISSIONARY REVIEW, April, 1906, p. 290. trace the journeys of each of these first foreign missionaries from Amer- Feb. 14, 1792.-Birth of William Gooddell, ica, marking their final destination with a star. It will add to the interest if of Turkey. cords of different colors are used to indi- cate the journeys-red for the Judsons, See "Encyclopedia of lVIissions." blue for the Newells, pink for Hall, green for the Notts, and yellow for Rice. Feb. 15, 1809.-Founding of the "London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews."

See ~rticle on p. 92 of this number of the REVIEW.

Feb. 15, 1865.-Birth of the Rev. Boon Boon Itt.

See M,SSIONARY REVIEW, May, 1904. p. 375. AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES Ordained February 6, 1812. Sailed February 19, 1812.

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Author of HAdventures with Four-footed Folk," etc.

In the Tabernacle Church at Salem, up, was continued under a haystack lTass., there is a quaint old settee that in the meadow. As some of those is carefully preserved as a sacred and present were studying geography, the precious relic. On it sat Judson, thought turned upon the continent of Hall, Newell, Nott and Rice on that Asia and its deep moral darkness. memorable day in February, 1812, Mills, whose great life purpose was when they were ordained to foreign ever uppermost in mind, at once pro- missIOnary service. Above it hangs posed that they themselves send the a picture of the scene as quaint and Gospel to these benighted peoples. curious as the bench itself. "We can do it if we will," he added, most earnestly. Great as was the proj- The formal setting apart of these ect, the little company at once asfirst foreign missionaries from Amer- sented to it, and the meeting closed with fervent prayers for the realiza- THE FAMOUS MISSIONARY SETTEE tion of their vision.

ica marked the dawn of a new era in Little did these young men-the the world's evangelization. The events "Haystack Heroes," we call themwhich led up to it were as follows: realize the greatness of their action. As theirs was the first definite resolu- In the spring of 1806, Samuel J. tion, so far as known, made on this side of the Atlantic to send the Gos- Mills, an earnest young Christian in pel to the heathen, that sultry Saturwhose heart the desire to be a mis- day in the summer of 1806 is regarded sionary had become a ruling passion, as the birthday, and the haystack in entered Williams College to prepare the meadow as the birthplace of for his chosen calling. A revival was American Foreign Missions. The date in progress there, and during the sum- has been lost, but the site of the haymer which followed a little group of stack is marked by an appropriate students, of whom Mills was one, met monument of marble. twice a week for prayer in a grove near the college. One Saturday after- The next definite step was taken noon, late in July or early in August, two years later, when, on September it was so hot and sultry that five only 7, 1808, after months of prayer and deliberation, five young men, two of -Samuel J. Mills, James Richards, whom had been present at the hay- stack, met under the leadership of Francis L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis Mills and organized a society known and Byram Green-were in attend- as the Brethren, each member of ance. The meeting began in the which took a solemn pledge to go to grove, but, a thunder-storm coming the heathen. Public opinion being opposed to missions, its organization was kept secret and its constitution dra wn up in cipher.

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES

Early in 1810, when Mills entered men from America. This aroused Andover to complete his preparation, Mills to action. he found there was not only some of his old associates from Williams, but "What!" he exclaimed, "is England also three new men-Adoniram J ud- to support her own missionaries and son, Jr., from Brown; Samuel Nott, ours likewise? Oh, shame!" Jr., from Union, and Samuel Newell, from Harvard-in whose hearts God At his instigation, and acting on the advice of the faculty and several prominent pastors, four of the volun- By courtesy of the Missionary Herald ORDINATION OF THE MISS[QNARIES ]N 1812 had planted the same holy purpose. teers-Judson, Nott, Newell and These soon signed the constitution of Mills-appeared before the Massathe Society of the Brethren, which chusetts General Association of Conhad now been transferred to the sem- gregational Churches, in session at inary. Bradford, and on Thursday after- noon, June 28, 1810, presented a paper There was thus a band of college- drawn up by Judson and signed by trained men ready to go to the field, the four, in which they made known but as yet no society in America to their desire to go to the heathen, and send them. Becoming impatient of asked if they might hope for support delay, in April, 1810, Judson, whose from a society in America. Two brilliant intellect naturally made him others, James Richards and Luther a leader, wrote to the London Mis- Rice, had at first been included, but sionary Society to ask if they would their names were withdrawn lest the be willing to send out several young

Association be so alarmed at the honor man from Williams, was glad prospect of supporting siX' foreign to take his place) were appointed missionaries as to immediately veto missionaries of the Board "to labor in the project! Asia, in the Burman empire, in Surat, in the Prince of Wales Island, After long discussion the matter or elsewhere, as Providence shall was referred to a committee, with the open the most favorable door." The result that on the following day, June salary was fixt at $666.66 for a mar- 29, 1810, an American Board of Com- ried couple and $44445 for a single missioners for Foreign Missions was man. No time was set for their deappointed to look after the whole mat- parture. They were merely counseled ter. Thus was born the famous Amer- to continue their studies and wait paican Board, which for almost a cen- tiently for future developments. tury has taken so large a part in the world's evangelization. Its first meet- Of the four, Hall alone expected ing was held at Farmingham, Conn., to go out unmarried. Judson's promon September 5, 1810, around a little ised wife, Ann Hasseltine, was a very mahogany table which is still pre- beautiful girl, of many accomplishserved in the rooms of the Board in ments, whom he had first met on that Boston. memorable day when he and his com- panions appeared before the General The first question that faced the Association at Bradford. Judson's infant Board was one of means. The son tells about this meeting: men were ready, but there was almost no money. In view of this, in January, "The story is told that during the I8I1, Judson was sent to Eng- sessions the ministers gathered for a land to confer with the London Mis- dinner beneath 1fr. Hasseltine's hossionary Society relative to prosecu- pitable roof. His youngest daughter, ting the work jointly with that body. Ann, was waiting on the table. Her The directors wisely declined to form attention was attracted to the YOLlng any alliance with the Americans, but student whose bold missionary projagreed to receive their missionaries ects were making sLlch a stir. But until their own support could be man- what was her surprize to observe, as aged. she moved about the table, that he seemed completely absorbed in his "We hope," they said, "that when plate! Little did she dream that she the American churches know that had already woven her spell around four of their own number have en- his young heart, and that he was, at gaged in the service, they will give that very time, composing a graceful so liberally that not only four, but stanza in her praise." forty may go forth." Harriet Atwood, Newell's bride, But the proffered help was not was a charming girl, scarcely more needed, for the Board decided to sup- than seventeen, when she promised to port its own missionaries. At its sec- go with him to far-off Asia. Born in ond meeting, held September II, a neighboring town and educated at 1811, Messrs. Judson, Hall, Newell the same academy, Ann Hasseltine and Nott (it was deemed expedient was her friend and companion, and for Mills to remain for a time in this it was largely through her that her country, and Gordon Hall, a first-

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES !O3

thoughts had been turned to the suIt, persecution and perhaps a violent heathen. Both felt called to the field death? Can you consent to all this for independently of their husbands, and the sake of Him who left His heavenly both were ready to lay down their home and died for you and for her; for lives for the cause. Soon after deci- the sake of perishing immortal souls; for ding to go, Harriet Atwood wrote in the sake of Zion and the glory of God? her journal: Can you consent to all this in the hope of soon meeting your daughter in the N ever before did my dear mamma and world of glory, with a crown of rightmy brothers and sisters appear so dear eousness, brightened by the acclamations to me. But God commands me. How of praise which shall redound to her Sacan I ever pray for the promotion of vior from heathen saved, through her the Gospel among the heathen if I am means, from eternal wo and despair? unwilling to offer my little aid when such an opportunity is given. . . . Oh, At length, most unexpectedly, the could I be the instrument of bringing one time for their departure arrived. In degraded female to Jesus, how I should January, 1812, HaIl and Nott, who be repaid for every tear and every pain! were studying medicine in Philadel- phia, came to Boston in great haste It is hard to realize what it cost to to say that the H armany would sail be a missionary in those early days. in two weeks for Calcutta, and would No one had as yet left America to go take them as passengers! Shortly to the heathen, and public sentiment after it was learned that the Caravan, was opposed to it. For a man it was bound for the same port, would sail regarded as absurd in the extreme; before long from Salem, and would for a woman, entirely "inconsistent take the rest of the party. These anwith prudence and delicacy." The nouncements threw the Board into a voyage was long, the climate of In- great state of perplexity. There was dia unfavorable, and the character of only $r,200 on hand and $5,000 at the natives so little known that life least would be neecled. Yet opporitself seemed in danger. Then, too, tunities for obtaining passage to India letters fro,n home must necessarily be were of stich rare occurrence that infrequent, and the engagement was they dared not let these pass by. Fifor life, with no provision for fur- nally, in fear and trembling, they loughs. Yet these young missionaries resolved to sencl the missionaries out, had fully counted the cost-how fully Luther Rice, at his urgent request, may be inferred from the following being added to the number. Well it letter written by Judson to Mr. Has- was that they came to this decision, seltine when asking for his daughter's for in June war broke out with Great hand: Britain, which would have delayed their going for years. I have now to ask whether you can consent to part with your daughter early The ordination service, which took next spring to sec her no more in this place, as has been said, on Thursday, world? Whether you can consent to her 17ebruary 6, in the Tabernacle at departure to a heathen land, and her sub- Salem, was a solemn and impressive jection to the hardships and sufferings of occasion. The sight of five young a missionary life? Vhether you can con- men-no mention is made of the sent to her exposure to the dangers of young women-whose talents were the ocean; to the fatal influences of the such that they might have filled promclimate of southern India; to every kind of want and distress; to degradation, in-

inent pulpits at home, giving up their Board was able to meet all expenses earthly prospects to go to the heathen, for passage and outfit and give to moved the great audience so deeply each missionary more than a year's that many shed tears. salary to take with him.

That same evening Messrs. Hall On June 17, 1812, :lfter a long voyand Rice, with Mr. and Mrs. Nott, age of four months, the Caravan, with left for Philadelphia to be in season the Judsons and Newells on board, for the sailing of the Harmony. arrived at Calcutta. Here they were Messrs. Judson and Newell, with welcomed by Carey, who invited them DEPARTURE OF THE aCARAVANU FOR INDIA, CARRYING THE JUDSONS AND THE NEWELLS 'It This little vessel sailed from the harbor, Salem, Mass., February 19, 1812 their wives, remained, expecting to to become the guests of the missionsail early the next week from Salem. aries at Serampore while they waited Both vessels were unexpectedly de- for the coming of their colleagues. tained. The Caravan finally sailed on Kind as he was to them, the great the 19th, and the Harmony on the Baptist missionary did not form a 20th; but the latter, owing to con- high estimate of their ability. They trary winds, was obliged to put back were delicate, slender, refined-looking into port, and did not get away until people, and all seemed so youthful. the 24th. This detention, tho trying "I have little hope from the Amerito the missionaries, was evidently in cans," he wrote. "If they should reaccordance with the providence of main in the East, American habits are God. So great was the interest too luxurious for a preparation to aroused by their departure that money live among savages." Little did he began to flow in from all quarters. know the heroism of which these New By the time the vessels saile~ the Englanders were capable.

.. The picture is from an exceptionally fine steel engraving which appeared in a book known as the "Judson Offering" printed in 1846 as a memorial of Judson's visit to the United States. The cut js loaned by the courtesy of the Baptist Missionary Magazine.

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN MISSIONARIES

The stay in Serampore was most she was released from her sufferings restful after the long ocean voyage, and laid to rest in Port Louis.

but not long were they allowed to Thus passed away the first Amer- remain there in peace. India was at ican foreign missionary martyr-for that time under the control of the martyr indeed she was, a victim of the East India Company, which was hos- East India Company's persecution.

tile to missions, and almost immedi- Hers is one of the saddest deaths on ately Judson and Newell received or- record, yet one of the most glorious ders to return to America at once in and fruitful. From the beginning she the vessel that had brought them. knew she could not recover, yet she Through the intercession of friends in Serampore and Calcutta, they ob- tained permission to remain, but for a brief time only. The next question was where they should go. Burma was distracted by war, and the gov- ernment so cruel and despotic it seemed useless to think of establish- ing a mission there, and permission to settle elsewhere in India was denied them. Finally, having heard of a pos- sible opening in the Isle of France, now called Mauritius, on August 4, Mr. and Mrs. Newell took passage thither. As the vessel could accom- modate but two, the Judsons re- mained at Calcutta, hoping soon to ADONIRAM JUDSON follow. First American lIissionary to Burma The voyage proved long and disastrous. Owing to storms they were never murmured nor regretted the driven about for more than a month step she had taken, but talked calmly in the Bay of Bengal, and at length of death and the glory that was to were obliged to put in for repairs at follow. Tho not permitted to be "the Coringa. Again delayed by storms, instrument of bringing one degraded Mrs. Newell became the mother of female to ]tcSUS," her consecrated life a little daughter while on shipboard. and early death did as much as many All went well for a few days; but a long life spent in the service. Her another storm coming on, both mother story was told far and wide in Amerand baby took cold, with the result ica, and the tenderest feelings of adthat the baby died and was buried at miration and awe gathered around the young New England girl who died a sea, and the mother contracted hasty stranger in a strang" land before she consumption, from which she never was twenty. Christians of her day recovered. Early in November they were moved to give and pray as never reached their destination, and three before for missions, and so many weeks later, on November 30, 1812, mothers named daughters for her, in

the hope that they might catch some- ond great missionary society of Amer- thing of her spirit, that more than one ica came into existence.

Harriet Newell has told the love of Cnable to secure passage to the Isle Christ in heathen lands and won the of France as they had promised Hall souls she hoped to win. and the Kotts were forced to remain at Calcutta. In October, however, On August 8, four days after the they resolved to attempt the estabdeparture of the ~ewells, the H ar- lishment of a mission in Bombay, mOllY, with Hall, Rice and the Notts where there was a new governor faon board, arrived at Calcutta. Almost vorable to missions. They obtained immediately they, too, received orders permission to depart in the ship C0111to return home in the vessel that had merce; but on November 17, when brought them. Only by the most ur- their baggage was on board and their gent appeals did they obtain permis- passage-money paid, they were orsion to remain until passage could be dered to embark in one of the East Insecured to Port Louis. But this was dia Company's vessels for EnglanJ.

only the beginning of their troubles. They succeeded, however, in evading ~Jot long after, the J udsons made the this order, and on February II, after startling disclosure that, as a result a voyage of eleven weeks, arrived in of a study begun on shipboard, they Bombay. Here difficulties almost in- were about to sever their connection surmountable awaited them. Again with the American Board and cast and again they were ordered to Eng- their lot with the Baptists! A little land; but after nearly a year, through later Rice confest that, tho on a dif- the kindly offices of the Christian ferent vessel, he had been led in the . governor, they obtained permission to same way and felt impelled to take remain in Bombay~ The llarathi Mis- the same action. sion of the American Board-the To all concerned-the J udsons first Protestant mission on the west themselves, their associates in India, coast of India-which they were thus and their friends and supporters at enabled to establish, has continued in home-this event was most trying. successful operation until the present Yet in this, as in all else connected day .

.with this first little band of mission- Rice and the J UdSOI1S, who also had aries from America, the hand of God been unable to get away, remained in was manifestly guiding. vVhen the Calcutta until the end of ?ovember, news reached America, the Baptists, when the East India Company, becom- then a small and scattered denomina- ing impatient, they were peremptorily tion, were so fired with enthusiasm ordered to England. Just then, how- that, on May 18, 1814, they met in ever, the Creole arrived, bound for Philadelphia and formed the organi- the Isle of France, and by the use of zation now known as the American strategy they got on board and made Baptist Missionary Union, one of the their escape. Six weeks later they first acts of which was to adopt the reached Port Louis, little knowing Judsons and Rice as its missionaries. what had befallen the Newells. Un- Thus, through an event that appeared der date of January 13, 1813, Mrs.

at the time most disastrous, the sec- J uelson wrote:

AMERICA'S FIRST FOREIGN

Have at last arrived in port; but, oh, by the Baptists, they had no one to turn what news, what distressing news! Har- to for guidance. It was finally decided riet is dead. Harriet, my dear friend, my that Rice, whose health was impaired, earliest associate in the mis;rion, is no should return to America to arouse more. 0 death! thou destroyer of do- interest among the Baptists, while the mestic felicity, could not this wide world afford thee victims to satisfy thy cra- J udsons remained to enter any door vings, without entering the family of a soli- which God in His providence should tary few, whose comfort and happiness open before them. On March 15 depended much on the society of each Rice sailed for America, where he other? Could not this infant mission be succeeded in creating unbounded enshielded from thy shafts? But thou hast only executed the commission of a higher thusiasm for missions. Two months power. Be still, my heart, and know that later the J udsons sailed for Madras, God has done it. Just and true are Thy only to find on arriving that the East ways, 0 thou King of saints! Who India Company was more hostile than would not fear Thee? Who would not ever to missions. Knowing that as love Thee?

N ewell, broken-hearted and alone, soon as an order could be received bereft of wife and child, and cut off from Bengal they would be arrested from his friends by denominational and sent to England, Judson inquired barriers, sailed for Ceylon on Feb- the destination of every ship in the ruary 24, where he hoped to establish harbor. The only one that would sail a missioG. Here he remained, doing ill season was the "Georgianna," bound what he could, until January, 1814, for Rangoon. Thus strangely did God when, having learned that Nott and choose their destination for them.

Hall had been allowed to rcmain in They had been led to regard Burma Bombay, he joined them and became with feelings of horror, yet rather identified with their mission. Shortly than be sent to England and fail in after his arrival N ott, who was un- their mission, they commended them- able to endure the climate of India, selves to God and embarked on June returned with his wife to America, 22. The Georgiallna was "a crazy where both did what they could to old vessel" with no accommodations advance the cause of the mission. whatever, and the voyage a stormy Newell and Hall remained at their one, during which Mrs. Judson was post until God called them up higher. so ill it was feared she would die.

Strange to say, both died of cholera Yet at the end of three weeks they -Newell on May 30, 1821, and Hall reached their destination in safety.

on March 20, 1826-contracted while On July 13, 181 3, Mrs. Judson was ministering to the needs of the na- carried ashore, and work was begun tives. Their careers, tho short, were for the Burmans. The ontlook was eminently useful, and the names of dark and discouraging, yet God had both are fragrant in India. made no mistake. In this dread land, Left alone at Port Louis, Rice and where it was death to renounce the the J udsons found themselves facing faith of Buddha, Judson was to plant questions which greatly perplexed one of the most famous and snccess- them. Where should they go? What ful of missions and his wife to prove should they do? Cut off from the one of the greatest heroines of his- American Board and not yet adopted tory.

The early days of the mission were months followed, the horrors of which marked by trials of many kinds, and are almost past description. Eleven for six long years there was not a months they were kept in the death- single convert. Yet during this time prison at Ava, a filthy and loathsome Judson's faith never once faltered. In place, nine months in three pair and the darkest hour he wrote to Rice in two months in five pair of fetters.

America: At the end of this time they were If any ask, What prospect of ultimate chained two and two and driven like success is there? tell them, As much as slaves a distance of ten miles to the there is an almighty and faithful God country prison at Oung-pen-Ia, where who will perform His promises and no their condition was, if possible, worse more. If this does not satisfy them, beg than at Ava. them to let me stay and try it, and to let you come and give us our bread; and During this whole terrible period, if we live some twenty or thirty years, Mrs. Judson put forth unceasing they may hear from us again. This is efforts in behalf of her husband. Day a filthy, wretched place. However, if a by day, regardless of danger, she trod ship were lying in the river ready to the streets of Ava, interceding with convey me to any part of the world I government officials and members of should choose, I should prefer dying to embarking. the royal family for his release, and In January, 1824, a second station endeavoring by gifts and womanly en- was opened at Ava, under such favor- treaty to soften the hearts of his jail- able circumstances that it was hoped ers. Day by day, too, she traversed the the long night of suffering and trial weary two miles between their house was ended. But alas! it was only the and the prison, carrying food and min- beginning of sorrows. Shortly after istering to his wants in every way their arrival at Ava, war broke out possible. Once, only, there was an with Great Britain, and Judson was interruption in her visits. When at arrested on suspicion of being a spy. the end of twenty days she came Without warning, an armed band, one again, it was with a tiny, blue-eyed of them a public executioner, entered baby, wailing in her arms. No sadder his house, threw him to the ground, picture can be imagined than that of bound his hands behind him and Judson, loaded with fetters, painfully dragged him off with them. Moung making his way to the door of the lng, a faithful disciple, followed to prison, to welcome this new-born babe see what became of his master, while of his sorrow.

Mrs. Judson retired to her room to But at length British victories se- pour out her heart to "Him who for cured the release of the captives, and our sakes was bound and led away Judson with his wife and baby sailed to execution." Moung lng presently down the lrawadi from A va, their returned to say that his master and hearts full of thanksgiving to God.

Dr. Price, his colleague in the mission, The work at Rangoon having been together with a few Englishmen re- broken up by the war, it was decided siding in Ava, had been thrown into to begin again at Amherst in territory the death-prison and loaded with fet- ceded to the British. The work be- ters. gan most auspiciously, but, not long An imprisonment of twenty-one after, while Judson was absent at Ava,

IN STONY PLACES IN CHINA

whither he had reluctantly gone to 12, 1849, when, having undertaken a endeavor to secure a clause granting short ocean voyage in the hope of proreligious toleration in the treaty, Mrs. longing his life, he died on shipboard Judson was stricken with fever. and was buried at sea. After a short illness, she passed away on October 24, 1826, and was laid to Thus passed away the great Aposrest under a hopia or hope tree, near tle to the Burmans, one of the ten Amherst. foremost missionaries since Paul,* and undoubtedly the greatest that has After that Judson was never quite as yet been sent out from America. No the same. He plunged into work with better summing up of his career can unabated ardor, and married twice be given than that which appears on again, but the loss of his beloved a memorial tablet in his native town: Ann, coming so soon after his suffer- "Malden his birthplace, the ocean his ings at Ava, broke his heart and sepulcher, converted Burmans and the undermined his constitution. N ever- Burman Bible his monument, his rectheless he continued in the work, ord is on high." achieving great success, until April * See MISSlONARY REVIEW. December, 1900, p.

900.

SOWING IN STONY PLACES IN CHINA BY REV. A. J. MCFARLANE, HANKOW, CHINA Head Master of the L. ),1. S. College In our Lord's parable on the prog- It may be of interest to notice some ress of the kingdom of God, He of the striking parallels between those showed that fruitfulness depended not who heard our Lord's words and only on the quality of the seed, but on those who listen in China to-day. the condition of the soil. If this were always remembered we might better The Nation understand the results of mission work, and would not be surprized that The Jewish nation was punctilthe world is not more speedily con- iously religious in practise and outverted. Some ground is prepared and ward appearance, but was like a body some not. The "good soil" had once from which the soul had fled, a mere been stony ground; and after ages of shell under the sway of corrupt and storm and rain, sunshine and frost, disintegrating forces. Like them, the the primordial rock and stony strata Chinese have the greatest regard for had been slowly softened into the rich the letter of moral and ceremonial and fruitful earth. The work of the laws and traditions, while their lives sower is to sow the seed; God's work are full of political disorder and social is to send the sunshine and rain to corruption. make soil out of rock. The greatest of all teachers left only eleven picked The Jews, after the exile, had disciples and a few hundred other fol- evolved into a kind of sacred nation, lowers. a church, with all their daily life per- meated by their religion, and built up round the books of the sacred law. The Chinese are on an ethical plane

what the Jews were on the spiritual; have their sacred text in the letter, they are a nation built up round a and keep it-appropriately only in the written law, the classics. Two thou- letter! Let us Christians not make sand years ago the classics became the same mistake, but having the theiF rule of daily life, and all that is Scriptures, let us recognize that their necessary for this life was to be found interpretation will grow as spiritual therein. life deepens; so we will rely not on The Scriptures a word, a book or a creed, but on a But when a sacred volume attains Savior who is the Word, and on the this high authority two courses are. spirit that is the life that quickens all.

possible in dealing with it. It may To such a people our Lord preached, or may not be amplified to meet the telling them that the "letter killeth"; detailed requirements of daily life. and by fact and parable, by argument, The Jewish law was so expanded and humor, or scathing sarcasm, by any explained by ever-growing books of and all means, tried to rouse them commentaries, which were regarded from their sleep of death into believ- to be as binding as the orig- ing on Himself, as the living Message inal text. Whereupon the J ew- from God on high.

ish nation by degrees found itself The Pharisees "hedged around" with an infi- The spirit of the Jewish nation was nite complexity of details, till almost incarnate in the Pharisee. He stood every act of a man from birth to in very name and fact for Jewish ex- death had to be performed according ciltsi7JCness. He felt that the Jew was to authorized tradition; and the bur- a man apart from the outer worlc!, den became so "grievous to be borne" his nation was the chosen and favored that it practically prevented its own race of God. His exclusiveness he observance. The Chinese classics, on imagined to be a holy patriotism, his the other hand, have not been so self-satisfied conceit he called the worked out in detail. Commentaries favor of God. So whereas the Jews have never received the unhesitating said they were chosen by God, they acceptance that the original writings meant that God was appropriated by demand. The words of the masters them. They would have kept God to are the necessary basis, tho commen- themselves, and left none of Him at taries are largely repeated by heart, all for the rest of the wic!e world!

also, in Chinese fashion, but merely as The Pharisee had the utmost con- a help to the possible or probable tempt for other nations and nursed meaning; while where the text is the assurance that the Messiah would vague or uncertain, it simply has to some day come and lead their nation remain so-incomprehensible, with to the proud clominion of the earth. A awful potency! The result in the two narrower and more loveless miscon- cases is much the same-binding and ception of the Providence of God limiting the human mind to a narrow could not be conceived; but it is sphere of thought and action, without closely paralleled by the Chinese to- "promise or potency" of expansion. day. W c, they say, more especially The Jew had endless rules and was the scholarly class-we are the people bound to keep them all; the Chinese who know right and wrong, and all

else worth knowing. We have the cause their significance is unknown, truth enshrined in our ancient clas- and all the spirit has departed from sics; anel all the rest of the worlel are the dead shell.

ignorant barbarians and savages, poor The Synagogs "devils!" We Christians can not be Another parallel is to be found in angry with them; we can only pity the synagogs of the Jews and the uni- such ignorance and pride, and do our versal school-system in China. The best to let in the light. Our Lord had synagogs, where the Scribes were the perhaps a harder audience to deal with teachers, and the whole nation the than missionaries in China, because scholars, might have been, so it has the wrong was on a more spiritual been said, one of the most potent or- plane-the perversion of a higher ganizations for imparting knowledge truth. The mistake of the Jews and that man has ever devised; but the op- of the Chinese was and is in suppo- portunity was lost, and the veriest sing that spiritual or moral worth can stones were given for bread. So in be attained apart from character and China we have the great educational apart from the change of character and examinational system, whereby that is signified by repentance of con- the humblest may rise to the highest scious sin. In each case the more post of honor, a unique and wonderful they tied themselves down to form machinery, which could make of and ceremony, ritual and dead regula- China the most learned of great na- tions, the more freedom they left to the tions; but thus far ending in hollow- soul and spirit to wander unchecked ness, a beating of the air, a palace of and unguided into "by-path and wood and straw, a house founded on meadow'·; into superstition and cor- the sand!

ruption, vice and the outer darkness. The Sadducees: and the Break with A musician may give his whole mind, the Past at first, to learning a beautiful piece But let us leave that subject, with of music; but after playing it over the hope that after the sad dark night and over again, he may come to a the dawn of a new era will break; stage wherein the execution is purely and let us make one more comparison, mechanical; and at last he may play in conclusion, that will bring us fully it while his mind turns to other things, up to date and even a little beyond.

or even to thoughts of evil, while the The Sadducees were a mixed class, music runs on as before-no, not as the product of their times; they were before; the music suffers indeed, and the pretended reformers, the icono- a trained ear knows how great is the clasts, the scoffers at traditions, and difference! That is the danger in- at the Pharisees who represented separable from all forms of ritual. them, the agnostics and materialists There are signs and words that have and freethinkers. of their day, who deep significance; their potency de- made light of all religious observ- pends on the correlation of forces ances, and believed in no resurrec- that throng us round, and may be tion. They welcomed new ideas, but called into action by them; but the without "depth of earth," and they error is in relying on the form or the aped the manners and borrowed the word, when their value is lost be- ideas of the Romans and Greeks

around them. Nothing cared they (heathen) officials to make way for for the hope of Jewish supremacy in new schools. On alI sides unprincithe world, but they toadied to the pled men are crowding round both abhorred conquerors of .their country; Protestant and Catholic missionaries, and, the Herodians more especially, ready to profess any belief if they became the sycophants of the foreign can gain the authority of the foreigncourt, selling both their individual and er's support to promote their selfish national existence for a life of ease and money-getting plans. and luxury, wealth, indolence and self-indulgence, without patnotlsm Surely, then, the same forces are or religion, without law or a God. at work to-day in China as were at In China there is not such a work in Palestine. It needs no deep class to be widely found to-day, insight to see behind all the mighty but its beginnings are here, and it may and inevitable struggle of the powers easily spread under political changes. of darkness and of the Prince of this While some of the reformers are pa- World against the VVord made mantriotic and enlightened men; with ifest, and all the legions of Light. others the break with the past is such The very fact that the foe is brought a shock that they are likely to fly off to make so great a fight is for us a into space at a tangent, beyond all sign of hope; for the issue, the outorderly control. There are many come, the victory, can not for a moscholars, for instance, in Nanking ment be in doubt. So did the clouds who are reading and translating and gather and the opposing forces press disseminating Huxley and Spencer round our Lord at the end of his and Haeckel and all the soulless phi- work; and when the very disciples losophy of the West. There are many had proved faithless, and the darkenlightened men in China who feel ness seemed triumphant in the final that their country is in a sad and tragedy, He gave up His spirit with hopeless condition; but unless they the words that proved Him, after all, come under the influence of the Gos- the victor, "It is finished!" Not "it pel, they do not know where to turn has been in vain," or "it has been a when they have turned away from the doubtful issue"; but the victory is past. Alas for them if the evil spirit won, and the Hope of all the long finds the house swept and garnished, after ages is secured! Come, then, but empty! all you who may hear the call; let us sow the good seed broadcast over In Hankow recently (April, I904), good sailor bad, abiding in the asa thing was seen such as has never surance that the Master will not cease been known before, the wholesale to inspire and help His followers, till burning of a heap of idols, which had in His own good time the consumbeen cleared out of temples by the mation is made complete.

"Present·day Problems in China," by the China Inland

THE POPULATION 0:1:' CHINA AND OTHER CQUNTR[ES All the people of the countries mentioned could be placed in the Chinese Empire on the same basis as the present population. These total 405 millions, while Chlna, according to the latest census, has 407 millions THE CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR CHINA REV. DONALD MACGILLIVRAY, SHANGHAI, CHINA Our books are intimately associated be roughly classified as follows: (I) with all our other agencies. Our con- Preparatory, in which the chief agenverts are brought in by the truth of the cies employed are preaching, schools, books. The native Christians are spiri- philanthropy, and literature; (2) tually fed on them. The schools are evangelistic or penetrative, using trained by them. The churches are preaching, healing and literature as founded and disciplined by them. The agents; (3) educational, or constructreligious work of hospitals and dispen- ive, which include preaching, schools saries is conducted through them. The and literature. In all three branches general enlightenment of the people and we find literature used by the living the undermining of idolatry are promoted worker as a multiplier of the agent, by the same agency.-Rev. S. L. BALD- and as an instrument of preparation, WIN, D.D., at the Shanghai Missionary penetration and edification. Every Conference of 1877.

The objects of mission work may

missionary, as a matter of fact, no Henry Drummond beautifully dematter what the particular form of scribes the "program of Christianity" his energy, consciously or uncon- by our Lord's quotation from Isaiah: sciously, moves along these three "To preach good tidings to the meek; lines. Hence it goes without saying to proclaim liberty to the captives; that every missionary is naturally in to bind up the broken-hearted; to sympathy with the objects of Chris- comfort all that mourn; to give unto tian literature, and the Christian Lit- them beauty for ashes, the oil of joy erature Society is in line with the for mourning, the garment of praise efforts of all classes of missionaries for the spirit of heaviness." in the empire. Here, then, is the missionary pro- The Christian Literature Society gram. The aim of our literature is was founded twenty years ago by to proclaim that these blessings can Alexander Williamson. It proposed only be found in the Lord Jesus a broader program than that of the Christ. What an illimitable field is already existing societies, and is, in here outlined! The Christian Literafact, an enlarged tract society. Its ture Society aims to cover the whole constitution defines its object as, "The ground; it would do the work of publication and circulation of litera- hosts of Christian publishers at home, ture based on Christian principles, and besides publishing, it must keep throughout China, her colonies, de- its own staff of authors. Truly it is pendencies and wherever Chinese are unique. Would that it had the capifound-especially periodical and liter- tal of some home enterprises. Ultiature adapted for all classes-as the mately, why should it not? resources of the society may permit." In actual practise the Christian Lit- How, then, is the ideal of the soerature Society goes beyond "litera- ciety to be realized? Our catalog is ture based on Christian principles" to growing in length, but as yet only literature specifically expounding the a beginning has been made. Scat- Christian faith and Scriptures. In tered workers swell the lists of books, fact, the constitution of the home so- but perhaps the great hope of the ciety expresses the object more fully Christian Literature Society is in the as follows: free federation of missionaries com- posing what for want of a better Object name is called its "Editorial Staff." The object of the society shall be to These are supported by their own promote Christianity among the Chinese missionary societies. Here, with the by aiding in the preparation and circu- utmost individual freedom to follow lation among them, in their own lan- one's leadings, all are loyally workguage, of: ing together for one end. Yet each 1. Suitable publications of a distinctly is free to hold his own opinions, and religious character. to produce along the lines of his own preference. z. General literature written from a We need scarcely say that the cir- Christian standpoint; scientific and other culation of literature is only a means works suited for the more cultured to an end, and that end is, consonantly classes; and school- and other text-books; with the wide field proposed, "converand 3. Literature, chiefly religious, illustrated and otherwise, specially suited for Chinese women and children.

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE SOCIETY FOR

sion by the million." By this much been made before proclaiming his misunderstood phrase is not meant message. The two things must go merely superficial changes, such as hand in hand, for no one can tell who social and political reforms which is prepared to receive it NOW. But leave untouched the religious needs of he learns the rudiments of Chinese the nations, but regeneration by the etiquette, he displays a picture or a Holy Ghost and faith in the Lord sign, he hangs up a map of the world, Jesus Christ. What enlightenment is he helps in famine relief, he tries to worthy of the name if it leaves the drive out the opium traffic-these spiritual eye unopened? We long to things are not preaching the Gospel, see conversions on the largest scale, but we all hope they are opening a and so does the whole Christian way for it.

world. Hitherto the units, the tens, Our literature seeks to remove bar- the hundreds have been converted; riers-e.g., pride, ignorance, supersti- but if a nation is to be born in a day tion and prejudice-and, by the bless- millions will have to come in, but each ing of God, such mental barriers of the million will be the conversion have in many cases disappeared. We of an individual. seek to educate public opinion on a.

But let us consider the Christian Lit- wide scale by our papers-e.g., the erature Society work more closely as, Ta Tung Paa and by free grants to ( I) propcedeutic, or preparatory. Goel students. We have many books on prepared the world for Christianity God in history, fruits and evidences by Providence and Grace. Thus of Christianity, the various religions there were the Old Testament, the compared with Christianity, the ab- Jewish dispersion, Greek philosophy, solute religion. This literature of Roman imperialism and law. By such ours has been compared by Dr. A. H.

means He prepared a material, mental Smith, in his book "Rex Christus," to and moral background for His Gos- aqueous vapor pervading the atmos- pel. Similarly, in European history phere, which, tho it makes no external the devout student can trace the ante- display, is preparing the way for fu- cedent preparation for a Renaissance, ture preCIpItation. Besides immedi- a Reformation, a French Revolution. ate results, we look further ahead; Can we doubt but that God has pre- we look for mass movements in pared and is preparing China for the China; and when they do come, the Gospel? And we missionaries are wide dissemination of our literature coworkeq with God along this line. will surely be a contributory cause.

Even Robert Morrison and William The second division of Christian Lit- Milne issued tours of the world, and erature Society endeavor is the pene- geographies to be forerunners of the trative, or directly evangelistic. But we Gospel; and, to come down to the must not overlook the fact that a book present day, Griffith John L.ls some may be indirectly evangelistic, and even such literature in the list of his tracts. more effective as such with a certain Every missionary in a thousand class of readers than the directly evan- ways is preparing the way of the gelistic. But as that ground is so Gospel. True, he does not wait till fully covered by the tract societies, it he thinks sufficient preparation has happens that the Christian Literature

Society does not need to greatly en- ably to such has not been granted the large its list of works of this char- glowing vision of golden harvests acter. from all this sowing, which dazzle the eyes of the seers among us. In itself The third division is the construct- a book is dead; fructified by the Spirit ive, or educational. What we have of God, what will it not accomplish? in this line has been the subject of a Nevertheless, in our enthusiasm for special article in the March "Bulle- our specialty we need not exaggerate tin" of the Educational Association of its importance. It is merely an indis- China. Suffice it now to say that be- pensable auxiliary to the living host sides works for schools, and station- which is marching on to victory. It classes, for special and general read- is not a short and easy method of ing, we have a long and growing list converting China, any more than the of books which are intended to com- distribution of a million Testaments, fort and edify the Church. For this which people once fondly hoped would class of books there is a demand convert the Taipings, and with them which grows with the growth of the all China. It is sometimes said, let Church. Andrew Murray, S. D. Gor- as flood the land with literature. don, Storrs, Krummacher, Dr. Glover, That could have been done once when A. B. Bruce, George Matheson, Will- every book was given away, but obiam Arthur and many others have a viously that policy has gone forever. vast audience in China by means of The problem is, how to flood the the Christian Literature Society. It is country with books under the new evident that the Christian Literature conditions. The only solution is the Society is more than a mission to the outpouring of the Holy Spirit, who higher classes; it is a mission to the alone can create a thirst for the Gosreading and thinking people of all pel; otherwise even floods of literaclasses in the Church and out. Our ture will be unappreciated. The misaim is indeed high enough to cover sionaries, "average" and otherwise, the needs of the highest, yet low must be the agents of distribution, enough to instruct even the child in unless in addition we ever get the the primer. To all must the truth be means to use colporteurs, as the Hanpreached, and as they are able to bear kow and the Bible societies do. That it; but, without books and papers, may be a future necessity in the face how can they be reached? The provi- of competition. Would that all were dential order is sometimes stated as as keen on book-selling as the late being from the lower to the higher, C. W. MitchiI, an "average missionbut no one doubts the tremendous influence of the higher on the lower. ary." * We make our appeal to the mind of China, as well as to her conscience The Christian Literature Society and heart. The leaven must leaven needs more men to join its federation the whole lump. in Shanghai. There are two views which are often set against each other, There are signs that Christian lit- but which are not necessarily antagerature is coming to its own at last. onistic. The first says: Stay at your But perhaps the~e are some who think we exaggerate its importance. Prob- i!- See "A Century of Missions in China," pp. 93, 94·

A CHRISTIAN CONVENTION IN MID-INDIA II7

station and do literary work. This If we had more men we could at course may be the only possible one once employ them somewhat as fol- for many, and has certain obvious ad- lows: vantages. The second view says: 1. To read Japanese books sent into Come to a center and associate your- China, and follow their effect. We ought self with other workers in the same to know what they are doing. They are department. Surely we need both also after the soul of China. sorts of workers. Nevertheless, the 2. To read Chinese newspapers, and central cooperative society sorely needs strengthening. There is a great books of the secular press. We ought to lack of a definite policy toward this watch the trend of native thought, and meet it adequately and continuously.

3. To revise some books of ours and work among most of the boards, and bring them up to date, and generally act this should be promptly remedied. The as editorial secretary. advantages of the cooperative policy in a center are such as these: 1. Pa- 4· Men to edit the "Daily" which was pers and books can be better edited. We so much talked of at the Centenary Con- ference, but which could never begin without new men.

lost the Wan Kuo Kung Pao chiefly 5. Men to travel among the missionbecause we had no one to take over ary centers and conventions, and make Dr. Allen's work. 2. Consultation with our books known. colleagues. 3. Large libraries to consult. 4. Leisure for special studies. 6. To be the mainspring of our central book depot in Honan Road.

7. To produce new literature in con- 5. Best writers obtainable, salaries junction with the ablest Chinese scholars paid by the Christian Literature So- that can be procured.

ciety. Such help is generally beyond There are great difficulties in the the reach of individuals in the inte- sudden increase of any class of work- rior. 6. You get the empire touch, as ers; but the above is surely sufficiently differing from the local touch, by the sane, and let it be noted that it points daily press, English and Chinese. rather to an increase of efficiency and The West China Conference, held quality, rather than to any phenom- recently, called for fifty recruits for enal increase of the quantity of litera- literary work for West China alone. ture. That must be supplied only as The Christian Literature Society is fast as the reading public is wiIling more modest, and in its last report to assimilate it. Here as elsewhere suggests that it can use twelve more the law of "supply and demand" must at the center of the empire. rule.

A CHRISTIAN CONVENTION IN MID-INDIA BY RICHARD BURGES, JUBBELPORE, INDIA The Christian convention held in missionaries came from isolated sta- tions, and the eleven hundred Indian Jubbelpore last autumn was especiaUy Christians who attended likewise had their cups of joy filled to the brim. enjoyable because it brought the mis- Usually Christians in India have a sensation of being in the minority, for sionaries so near to their Indian breth- ren. Most of the one hundred European

in all India they are less than one to make known existing literature. A per cent of the population. To have tent was set apart for this purpose, in a feeling o f being in the majority was which there were books, etc., on sale. distinctly exhilarating. The sight of a huge tent, kindly loaned by the gov- The executive power during the ernment, containing a multitude of convention was given into the hands Christians, put enthusiasm into them of Rev. E. A. Hensley, of the C. M.

S., and Rev. J. Lampard, of the M. E.

A MEETING IN THE CONVENTION TENT AT -JUBBELPORE, INDIA which sometimes "bubbled" up and Missions. Speakers came from great could not be restrained. Frequently distances, chief among whom were the the shout of v£ctory to Jesus found expression in the Hindu words: "Jay, Rev. J. Pengwern Jones, Rev. J. B. Jay, Jay, Jay, Masih Ki Jay." Our hearts beat faster as the multitude Fuller, Rev. P. S. Hyde, Lubbhu stood and lifted their arms to empha- Mull, Rev. S. Rahator, and a numsize the shout. ber, eminently' useful, from nearer home. "All one in Christ Jesus" was th e Hindu motto which hung near the Among the many tents which were speakers' dais, and verily denomina- pitched on the grounds none were tional differences "interfered with more effective than those marked fellowship as little as lines of latitude prayer-tents. One who knew the inner and longitude interfere with naviga- side of the whole affair said, "It was tion." The gathering of such crowds, the power-house of the convention." most of whom had never had such an It is now known that some hardly left experience, provided an opportunity these tents night or day, but used their time as Aaron and Hur did when they held up the hands of Moses.

HSI-A MIRACLE IN CHINA*

BY EDWIN LESLIE In a humorous essay, Israel Zang- lawyer in endless lawsuits, prachsmg medicine in a small way; but in the will imagines a state of pre-natal ex- silences the voice still whispered, "To what end?" istence, where the children choose He searched the writings of his not only whether or not they will be nation to find what the wise men could tell of the hereafter and the imborn, but also who will be their par- mortality of the soul. Confucius could not enlighten him, for while he ents. If Hsi had had the ordering formed elaborate rules for conduct during life, he canfest that he knew of these circumstances he could nothing of the hereafter, and did not even know if there was a God. scarcely have entered life more aus- N either could the Buddhists, with their idolatry, nor the Taoists, with piciously according to Chinese notions, their magic, enlighten his mind. A Chinese proverb expresses the popular for he made his appearance in the skepticism of these religions: midst of a family of scholars. Worship-and the gods are there.

China, wiser than Western nations, Vorship not-there's none to care.

believes that men are not born great, As a young man of thirty Hsi faced the future, sick in body and restless but are made so by their own efforts. in mind. He began to smoke opium to obtain relief from pain, and for a To every young man she says, "Would part of every day the poppy-fairy spirited away his difficulties and you wear spurs, then you must win touched with a sunset glow the dull stubbly patches of ordinary life. But them." So, tho Hsi's parents belonged the gloom between the visions was a darkness that could be felt. The Chito "the gentry," he could remain one nese say that "it is not the man that' eats the opium, but the opium that of the literati only by obtaining a eats the man." So it was with Hsi. The opium ate his brain power; it ate degree. his health; it ate his industry; it ate his farm lands. The boy was therefore sent to The years of 1876-79 brought the school, and was urged to study. He famine to North China-a famine so wide-spread and long-continued that learned rapidly and his father and it was said that at one time seventy brothers stimulated him to do his best, telling him that he could win wealth and fame, and finally become a great mandarin. He was fond of both books and play, but was subject to pensive moods, when he would wan- der off alone, and ask himself the old questions, "What is the use of living in this world? Men find no good. And in the end ?" Altho he studied faithfnlly and won the degree of Bachelor of Arts, he often asked of himself: "What use is there, after all, in be- ing a mandarin? Sooner or later one must die."

Hsi married and became a man of affairs, managing his farm, acting as * Pronounced Shee. This sketch is prepared from that fascina.ting book by Mrs. Howard Taylor, "pastor Hsi., Scholar and Christian," China Inland Missions.

millions of human beings were starv- and twenty names Hsi's stood foreing. The poor died as the leaves die most. in the autumn, and the rich lived on the coarsest of food. Somehow Hsi In fear of sorcery and in dislike of managed to exist during those tortur- meeting a foreigner at dose range, ing years. He heard often of two Hsi went to receive his money from foreigners who had come to the town Mr. Hill. The only universal lannear to distribute alms to his needy guage is the one written on the faces neighbors, but the proud aristocrat of men. What Hsi read at the first thought starvation preferable to help glance in Mr. HiIl's countenance disfrom such a source. One of the de- pelled all prejudice and banished all spised foreigners was Rev. David fear. His heart beat faster, for he HiIl, the man with the beautiful face feIt that he had found in this alien and the character without fear and one near of kin. Mr. Hill gave him without reproach. the money, complimented him in a few graceful words on the ease and Mr. HilI wished to find a point of vigor of the style of the essays, and contact with the haughty literati, the Hsi bowed himself out and returned real rulers of China. Learning, theirs home. and his, seemed the only common ground, therefore he offered prizes of A few days later a messenger came a considerable sum of money for es- to Hsi asking him to go and see Mr. says on subjects which he assigned. Hill on important business. The With each subject was a bundle of business was none other than a proliterature to aid the writer in his posal for Hsi to become Mr. Hill's theme, and the bundles were given to teacher in matters Chinese. Hsi was the competitors for degrees who were wiIling, even flattered, but the women up for examination at the capital of of his household joined in such a Shansi. chorus of disapproval that he must needs hesitate. A brother of Hsi returned from the city and, presenting him with one of "What?" said they. "Go to be Mr. Hill's packages, said: teacher to the foreigner? Read his books, live in his house? Help him in "Here is your opportunity, old fel- his mysterious affairs? Who ever low. Who can compete with you in heard of such reckless madness? wntll1g flowing, elegant Chinese? Surely you must be bewitched already And who is in greater need of funds? to think of it. It is simply throwing There may be witchcraft, as they say, yourself away." about these foreigners, but their silver will pass for as much on the market Confucius laid down rules for the as anyone else's." weaker sex in China, which every member of it, however ignorant, Hsi was impoverished and reading knows; namely, that woman is subthe literature woke his scholarly ject to man. She can not herself ditastes. He worked night after night, rect any affairs. She must obey her all the while feeling that some power husband. She may not presume to higher than his own was aiding him follow her own judgment. And yet, in the writing. When the results tho the tenets of Confucius have were published, among one hundred echoed through twenty-five centuries.

PASTOR HSI-A MIRACLE IN CHINA

even in China a woman, perhaps just This was the crisis which altered because she is a woman, influences her the whole manner of thinking of the husband to a remarkable extent. proud Confucian scholar. From henceforth he tried to pattern his life Hsi did not accept Mr. Hill's offer. after that of the meek and lowly But times were hard and the argu- Jesus. ment of the foreigner's silver potent, so finally the ladies consented to a At night Hsi presented himself to ten-days' trial. Mr. Hill and wished to confess that he was a Christian. Hsi watched Mr. Hill narrowly during those ten days. Before mis- "This is a sudden experience; there sionaries had homes of their own in might be a reaction; better wait until China no privacy was possible. Sure- you are sure of your ground," cauly only the noblest souls could stand tioned Mr. Hill. approved in that glare of publicity. No chance to relax from the tension But Hsi, who knew all that that of "being nice to people"; no chance experience before his open Bible to indulge in moods of joy or sor- meant, said firmly, "From this day row; no chance to commune with until death and beyond I will never, one's own heart and be still. It was never draw back." like keeping a check-rein on a horse all the time; or like the governess in Years after, in recalling that night, "Elizabeth and her German Garden," Hsi said: who found her hardest duty the having to be an example to the children. "Returning from worship Mr. Hill was extremely pleased. Oh, how But the more Hsi saw of Mr. Hill, kindly he treated me! I loved him as the more he admired him. The ten a father; he loved me as a son." days lengthened into weeks and months, and Hsi began to read the The first lion in Hsi's new path New Testament laid so conveniently was his opium-smoking. Mr. Hill to his hand. He found in the Gos- said to him: pels what he had been searching all his life to know. There was a God, "You are a distinguished member of and that God had become man and a scholarly family. I deeply regret dwelt among men that they might live to see you brought to so enfeebled a righteously on earth and hereafter be condition through opium. If you do with Him forever. not cleanse yourself how can you be an example to others." The story of the life of Jesus enthralled, entranced him. There came Hsi knew full well the opium must a day when he read it reverently upon be given up. But how? Anglo-Saxhis knees; and, following the last suf- ons are familiar enough with the ferings and agony of our Lord, he struggles of the drunkard to do withfelt as if there in the room the out his liquor; but breaking off the wounded Lamb of God stood close opium-habit is said to cause more beside him. acute suffering and a mightier effort of the will. "Take me, 0 Jesus! I swear allegiance to Thee forever," he cried. Hsi's trial seemed greater than he could bear. He was a prey to faint- ness, giddiness, shivering, aching pains and burning thirst. His eyes and nostrils streamed down water,

He could neither eat nor sleep, and world the Confucian gentleman and medicines helped him but little. And scholar lost caste sadly by becoming always worse than the worst of pain a Christian. was the craving for just a few whiffs of the pipe. He would groan aloud. Hsi was much too happy and too "Tho I die, I will never touch it busy to be concerned as to what his again." In utter weakness, he cried neighbors thought of him. He comunto God and felt that his prayer was bined in one nature the qualities of answered. He broke out into a pro- the mystic and the practical man of fuse perspiration and the struggle was business. By night he saw visions ended. His words after were: and heard inaudible voices, and by day he regulated his estate down to the "If you would break off opium, most trivial detail. In obedience to don't rely on medicine, don't lean on his night revelations, he brought his man, but trust only in God." stepmother back to his home, made up long-standing quarrels between him- Christians in New York may hear self and his brothers, he wrote hymns, a similar testimony from reformed he sacrificed the profitable opium crop drunkards in Jerry MacAuley's and refused to rear pigs because they prayer-meetings. were dirty; and in obedience to his plans by day, he hoed, herded cattle, To commemorate his victory, Hsi winnowed grain, and gathered fuel gave himself a new name-"Demon- until his neglected farm began to pay Overcomer." profitable dividends.

On his next visit home "the Demon- One by one opium-smokers came to Overcomer," in spite of opposition, Hsi to inquire into the causes which took down the idols from their ped- had led to his reform. He took these estals-the god of riches, the god of enslaved men into his home and war, the kitchen god, and the goddess treated them with native medicines. of mercy-and burnt them on the To Hsi a fight with opium was a rubbish pile in the back-yard. The fight with Satan himself, and victory idols were passive and dumb: but the without much prayer and fasting was women folk clamorous and vitupera- impossible. His experience proved tive. Verily, a calamity like this had that only in those who became Chrisbeen what they had too truly fore- tians was the cure permanent. seen when he went to live with "foreign devils." In a near-by village a "cultivator of virtue," named Fan, whom Hsi had Hsi, instead of storming passion- helped into the truth, started an ately in return, as was his wont, was Opium Refuge. It was a project simall gentleness and patience, and lured ilar to that which Hsi had been conthe scolding women into listening to ducting in his own home, and he stories from the Gospels. "He had frequently went over to aid his overnever asked to read anything to her taxed friend. We pray for guidance from the Five Classics," Mrs. Hsi and often the answer is revealed to inwardly commented. The stories us by doing the duty which lies nearwere beautiful and the man of the est. The success of this Opium Refhouse so much more comfortable to uge led to Hsi's establishing others live with that the women were fain to forgive him; but in the outside

HSI-A MIRACLE IN CHINA

and yet others, until they were dotted the maintenance of the temples. If over the country to the east and west you will stop worshiping the idols for and the north and south. In the man- a year I will be happy to serve you."

aging of them and caring for the spir- This was a poser, but they finally itual concerns of the inmates Hsi agreed. The village prospered under found full scope for his business sa- Hsi's clear-sighted sway, and he held gacity and his address in dealing with office for three years. When decli- his countrymen. With employment ning reelection at the end of that pe- which satisfied the cravings of his riod he remarked with grim irony, nature there came a great content, and "By this time the idols must be quite the troublesome question, "What is starved to death. Spare yourselves the the use of living?" presented itself to effort to revive them."

him no more. Those who became Christians in But work, even congenial work, Hsi's Refuges needed shepherding when a man gives to it the best that when they went out of them, and he is in him, is not easy. In his lifetime was appointed as pastor. Mr. Haste, Hsi established more than forty Ref- of the China Inland Mission, had the 1lges. The thought, the labor, the oversight of Hsi's work, but he was self-sacrifice, the patience, he ex- wise enough to allow this masterful pended art these institutions were man to go his way in most matters.

measureless. He walked many foot- Hsi was not an easy man to work sore miles; he spent days and nights with. Imperious, sure of himself and in fasting and prayer; he bore hu- his methods and backed by the love of miliation and obloq1ly; he put off the hundreds whom he had helped, he silken robe and fur-lined garments chafed at control or criticism. For which accorded with his position as years after his conversion he was un- a gentleman and scholar and wore the able to restrain a certain irritability coarse blue gown of the peasants. toward his wife. Chagrined, he Some of the Refuges paid and some prayed much about this failing. He did not. Hsi never cared for money believed when at last unity of heart for himself, only for his work, and prevailed that it was in direct answer he used the surplus of one place to to prayer. And so it was. But there supply the deficiency of the next. were secondary causes which aided, The logic of facts appeals to the tho Hsi never took account of sec- hardest-headed Chinaman. The in- ondary causes. Mrs. Hsi learned to habitants of Western Chang recog- read, first the Bible then other books.

nized as years went by that Hsi was When her husband was away from the most able and energetic man in home she took upon herself the man- their village. The time came when agement of the household numbering a strong hand was needed at the helm fifty or sixty; she even opened Opium of affairs, and the Council called upon Refuges for women. With these em- Hsi and asked him to become the ployments her mind broadened; she village elder. had community of aims and ideas with "I am a Christian," he answered, her husband, and therefore jarring "and as such I can not attend to part was impossible.

of an elder's duties-the caring for Angered by Hsi's arrogant and self-

confident manner, his old friend Fan in the self-willed autocrat, until in set up rival Refuges, undersold Hsi his later days he grew so gentle a. in his medicines, and tried to wreck little child might have led him. his work. It is said that misfortunes come always in doubles, and just at At length his multiplied labors and this time several patients of Hsi's fastings wore out his frame, never too died. But Hsi was a sincere Chris- robust, and he sank for six months tian, tho not a perfect one. He into a state of complete nervous prossearched his heart, learned his lesson tration. An English carpenter in his and kept on working. Fan, whose mo- last illness said, "I am glad as I lie tive was jealousy and whose principles here to think that there are many were unbusinesslike, of course failed, folks warm and comfortable because while Hsi emerged from behind his I did my work wei!." Hsi, lying helptemporary cloud brighter than ever. less, thought thankfully of the many He extended his Refuges even among hundred lives reclaimed because he the high-born of Shensi and the con- had not slighted his work. servative of Honan, giving to the many the same exact care he had for- In February, r896, Pastor Hsi merly given to the few. passed to his reward, but his influence still lives, and the story of his life Time and experience and study of will long be a powerful force in the perfect life wrought their changes awakening missionary interest and deepening spiritual life.

AN AMERICAN-CHINESE CHRISTIAN CIRCLE BY C. T. WANG Secretary of the Chinese Christian Students' Association of America In our Christian life and experi- fluencing the most influential young ence we must have felt at one time men of to-morrow. God has called or another the mysterious power of us to direct as many of them as posthe Holy Spirit, but it is with absolute sible to Christ our Lord, who is the certainty that this power is felt when Way, the Truth, and the Life. With Christians work in unison with God. all our faults and weaknesses, it is The first great manifestation came on no easy thing to let these fellow stuthe day of Pentecost, when "they were dents see Christ through our lives. all together." In order that we may be empowered to live consistent Christian – yea, Among our Chinese fellow students Christ-like lives; and that we may pursuing their education in America, pray more intelligently and work we find Christians scattered. This is more effectively and unitedly, I beg providential, for God wants to use us to propose that we form an "Inner as leaven to raise the whole lump. Circle," or Chinese Christian Band. But altho we are scattered we must be "together" through mutual prayer If any reader knows of any other and sympathy and active cooperation. Chinese Christian students in Amer- We have unusual opportunity of in- ica, we will be pleased to invite them

A SIGN OF THE TIMES IN TURKEY I25

to come into this "Inner Circle." Sug- interest in religious things. Many lives gestions as to ways and means and have been led to Christ through work of changes in the plan will be very wel- this kind. come. Pray that the Lord will richly bless our efforts to bring our fellow 3. Keep in touch students to Christ. May glory and honor be to His name forever. A. A list of all Christian students will be furnished to each and will be made Outline of the Proposed Phm out from time to time-say quarterIy- containing the things which the mem- I. Prayer bers of the '·Inner Circle" wish most to pray for. A. Daily individual prayer for Christian students, that we may lead good and B. Also a list of those persons in whom clean lives, and that our spiritual interest one of the members is most interested, may grow more and more day by day. persons who need special prayer to help them make the decision of decisions. B. Also prayer for those Chinese students who have not yet accepted our 4. Organization Lord. A. The Student Secretary in America C. Weekly prayer-meeting. This is of the General Committee of the Young possible whenever there are two or more Men's Christian Associations of China and students studying at one institution. Korea might act as general correspond- Time and place for meeting may be ing secretary, and his work will be to chosen by the persons concerned. furnish the addresses, to keep all the members in touch, to bring the opinions 2. Work and suggestions of different members to one another. A. Bible study class. To awaken the spiritual interest of the students the best B. In a locality where there are more thing is to conduct some Bible study than two Christians, then elect one to class for them. be local corresponding secretary, so as to relieve the general secretary some- B. Personal talks. This has been what, as in this way he may write to the found to be the most effective in break- secretary, who will bring the contents of ing down opposition and in creating an the letters to the other members.

B. Bible study committee.

A SIGN OF THE TIMES IN TURKEY A SERMON PREACHED BY ISMAIL HAKKI EFFENDI IN THE MOSQUE OF ST. SOPHIA, CONSTANTINOPLE, JULY 31. 1908 TI<.NSLTED BY LOUTFI LEVONIAN AND REV. STEPHEN VAN R. TROWBRIDGE Within a few days after the an- as a liberal exegesis of a certain pasnouncement of constitutional govern- sage in the Koran a·nd as an expresment for the Turkish Empire the sion of the advanced thought of a regular preacher in the mosque of St. leading Mohammedan doctor. But in Sophia, Constantinople, preached a these interior provinces we, who are sermon which has since been widely working as missionaries of Christ, quoted and commented upon. No value the sermon for its marked indoubt this sermon has intrinsic worth fluence upon the common people.

One secret of this influence is the to the exclusive privileges which the excellent Turkish style which Ismail Apostle of God grants to His own Hakki Effendi uses. The language is followers. clear and forceful, and free from arti- ficial rhetoric. But the chief secret But, again, the effect of enlightened of this message is its timeliness. At advice from such papers as the Sirat-i- the very crisis when Mohammedan Mustakim was so profoundly felt that bigotry threatened to counteract and the next Friday, the last of the Ra- destroy the large-hearted national mazan, the tone of the addresses was movement for liberty, all the local clearly in favor of the new statesmanpreachers and teachers in the seventy ship of the Young Turks. It is needmosques in this city and in the tens less to urge-because the fact must of thousands of mosques throughout be already clear to American readers the interior were looking attentively -that these constitutional liberties toward the religious doctors of the open up an unparalleled field for pregreat Constantinople mosques. Here- senting the life and message of the tofore the imperial censor's oppress- Cross to the Mohammedan populaive methods had prevented any wide tion. publication of such sermons. But with the new liberty of the press a news- The Sermon paper entitled Sirat-i-Mustakim (The Upright Highway) has come into ex- With the name of God the most istence. Its avowed purpose is a re- merciful I take refuge in Him from ligious interpretation of current events the curst Satan. The text is as foland national movements. But the lows: "It was by mercy from God point of view and the principles are thou didst deal gently with them, for so generous and broad-minded that no hadst thou been rough and rude of room is left for the Mohammedan heart they had dispersed from fanaticism and bigotry which are around thee. But pardon them, and prone to exert themselves against all ask forgiveness for them, and take forms of Christianity. counsel with them in the affair. As for what thou hast resolved, rely upon It is safe to say that most of the God; verily God loves those who do sermons which have been preached in rely."-(The Koran, III., 153.) the mosques of Aintab, Aleppo and other cities of Central Turkey have The first is God. The last is God. taken up and urged home this mes- The outward is God. The inward sage of fraternity and justice. IS God. And that which IS 111 the Prophet's heart is God. His During the month of October a help in both worlds is God. strong wave of reaction swept along God whose existence is indispensable, from the provinces east of the Eu- in His honored Koran, which He sent phrates, and reached here just before down to our Lord Mohammed-e1the close of the Ramazan Fast. The Mustafa by His ambassador, Gabriel second and third Fridays of the fast says, "It was by mercy from God that the people were' urged from many pul- thou didst deal gently with them." pits to abandon the notions of fra- With the divine mercy of your Lord, ternity with Christians and to return with His divine success, and by no other means, thou, my beloved, mine apostle, hast been very gentle. Thou

A SIGN OF THE TIMES IN TURKEY

hast dealt with thy friends with ten- "Pardon them and ask forgiveness derness. All thy work and conduct for them." Then, 0 my beloved, parand dealings have been gracious. don them all their faults against thee. They do sin against God. For this This verse was sent down after the also ask God's forgiveness. Intercede battle of Ahed. In the beginning of for them. Try to keep thy people free that battle the Moslems were victo- from sins. rious. But some of the soldiers, who had been commanded to stay and wait "And take counsel with them in the in a certain place, abandoned their po- affair." Thou that art a glorious sition and because of the love of prophet, thou that receivest revelaworldly wealth went after plunder. tions, thou to whom all truths and se- They acted contrary to the command crets are revealed, consult with men of the Prophet. Then the enemy at- of understanding. Talk with them. tacked their rear. The Moslems won In all affairs do not depart from conthe victory again, but about seventy sultation. were slain and the blest tooth of the Prophet was broken. The Prophet Some people have restricted this was angry with them, but he did not command to the affairs of war. But rebuke or reproach them. And now the word here is general. Tradition God extols him in this verse, and says also shows it to be so. Therefore the that this tenderness was all by the spe- great doctors explain it in the general cial favor of God. sense: In all things consult with thy people. Ask their vote. Thus their "And if thou hadst been rough and heart will become quiet and they will rude of heart." 0 my beloved! If love thee warmly. thou hadst not been so tender, if thou hadst been hard-hearted, if thou hadst Vhen this verse was sent down broken their hearts by coarse words, Abdullah-bin-i-Abbas asked the inner if thou hadst dealt oppressively, trust- meaning of it. Our Lord the Prophet ing in thy miracles, "they had dis- replied in this way: "0 my people, persed from around thee." They my friends! God the most glorious would not !lave cared that thou wert commands me that I should consult a prophet. All would have left thee with you in worldly things, that I and would have gone away. should ask your vote and talk with you before any action. But you know Look! Tho his miracles were as already and the truth is plain that bright as the sun, yet he is com- God and His Apostle are not in need manded to deal gently. Yes, thou art of consultation. With the grace of not able to conquer hearts by thy mir- God I have no need of counsel. But acles. If thou seest always the faults why does He command this? Natuof the people, if thou dost not deal rally, for a blessing to my people. That gently, if thou dost not deal equally is, this will be a precedent, and my with the rich and with the poor, no people until the day of judgment will one remains with thee. But with thee act with consultation. The taking of the rich and the poor are equal. And counsel shall be an essential rule for it is this justice and this equality that them. To everyone revelation does makes thee glorious in the eyes of thy 110t come from heaven. To everyone people Gabriel does not bring the Koran.

This method of consultation began know this blessing to be from Him. in the time of the Rashid Caliphs. 0, my fellow countrymen! Let us For this method a special "sura" had thank God as much as we can. But come down and was called "shoura" thanksgiving can not be by merely (counsel). "What is with God is saying "Thanks." We must try to help, better and more lasting for those who everyone according to his might-the believe and who upon their Lord rely rich with their money, the heroes with and whose affairs go by counsel their might-of-arms, the preachers amongst themselves" (xlii., 36). In- with eloquence, the authors with the asmuch as this is said for all affairs, pen. We must try to keep our libit has relation to the whole body of erty! Oh, how sorrowful was our Moslems or to the non-Moslems also, condition! This oppression and desand thus to the whole of humanity. )otism had filled our earth. These in- quisitions had turned the country into In every event take counsel with ruins. But, thanks to God, the divine one another. As a matter of fact the victory arrived! A breeze brought Arabs did so. This word "mesh- the fragrance of liberty. The oppressweret" (consultation) means to take ors were astonished. They thought out honey. It means that I get the it to be a dream. But on earth men, honey out. I get rid of the bees. and in heaven the angels, tried to- Then there is sweetness in consulta- gether, and God brought all the option! It is picked out of thorns and pressors down. Thanks be to God! poison. It is the pure essence which is taken out. So the Arabs say, If those sad conditions had been "Thank God, I picked out the honey. prolonged how miserable would be I succeeded." our condition! We would be heavily responsible to God. Islam abhors God has now given this blessing to such oppression and despotism. Acyou, my people. If this is God's bless- cording to our faith, every man is ing there is no greater gift. There- obliged to put away this despotism. fore we must undertake consultation Our law commands liberty, justice in everything. Those who accept con- and equality. There are non-Moslems sultation shall get every kind of bless- among us-Armenians, Greeks, Buling. Those who abandon it shall un- garians and Jews. They are God's dergo every kind of woo trust to us. We will try to keep their rights even more than our own. Our Our King has now really dealt ac- religron commands us to do so. There cording to the Koran. According to are three last admonitions of the the advice of the Prophet, with full Prophet. The first of them is tc tenderness, without any severity, he keep from oppressing the non-Moshas followed the Prophet's track. lem citizens. What a noble ordi- nance! They have the same rights There are causes. But it is God which we have. We must leave them who creates the causes. Many pa- free. Their good is exactly our triots, and especially the Third Army good; their loss is exactly our loss. Division, tried very hard, night and day, and saved millions of the opprest. If we do not protect their rights the Prophet will be our enemy. And But God did it. Men must not be proud. We must not forget God. We must trust in Him. We must

SIGNS OF PROMISE TO THE INDIANS

if 'the Prophet becomes our enemy thy hands and, God willing, our em~ will success attend our life? Really we had come to such a pass that three pire will be nobly exalted in the near months would not have passed before future. Your duty is now moderathe Ottoman Empire would have gone tion and thanksgiving. Do not forget down in ruin. Hereafter the king~ to give thanks to God every moment. dom will pass into able and trustwor- a God! Secure the peace of the peo- ple. Affirm it with justice!

SIGNS OF PROMISE TO THE INDIANS BY JOHN W. SANBORN, FRIENDSHIP, N. Y.

Both in the United States and Wilbor, presiding elder of the Metho- Canada there is a substantial increase dist Episcopal Church in the Buffalo of the Indian populatit1n. In Canada district, held his first quarterly meet- there are 109,394 Indians, of whom ing at the Seneca Indian Mission 74,000 are identified with the various Church. Several hymns were sung in religious denominations, and the pro- the Seneca language, and the presence portion is about the same among the of the Holy Spirit was felt in the 291,581 Indians of the United States. service. r Government schools have enrolled Bishop Whipple, speaking of the 24,762 Indian children, and in the mis- transforming. power of Christianity sion and day schools there are 3,736 upon the Indians, once said, "The more. Christian home has taken the place Several years ago the Presbyterian of the wigwam, and the poor, de~ Board offered a prize of a morocco- graded Indian woman has been bound Bible to every Sunday-school changed to the Christian wife and pupil who should learn and repeat mother. With justice, personal rights, without prompting the entire Shorter and the protection of law the Gospel Catechism. From one of the largest will do for our red brothers what it city Sunday-schools of New York has done for other races-give to there were I I successful competitors. them home, manhood and free- In the New York State Indian school, dom."

on the Cattaraugus reservation, out God has a loyal following among of 80 children of school age 55 won the Indians, and some of the rarest the prize. jewels in the Savior's crown will be On the 7th of July last, Rev. Dr. J gathered from our Indian tribes.

IN THE EAST. RESPONSIBILITY

THE WEST* BY REV. C. A. R. JANVIER, PHILADELPHIA, PA. For fourteen years a missionary in India In God's language the same letters during the last half-century, still more that spell opportunity spell responsi- ~luring the last quarter-century, more bility; wherever God gives opportunity 111 the past ten years, and most of all there He holds to responsibility. If in the last five, God has been arousing we look at Syria, Arabia and Persia, these nations in one way or another. Afghanistan and Hindustan, Siam, Tonquin and the Philippine Islands, Take the Philippinc Islands. Note China, Japan and Korea, we see that the change that took place immediately this series of nations, forming the after the Sunday morning when the western, southern and eastern part of guns of Dewey boomed. Think what Asia, contains more than one-half of that awakening was for the islands! the population of the entire globe. What it means to pass from the bond- More than that, we have here more age of Spain into the hands of the than three-fourths of the to-be-evan- American Republic! gelized population of the world. God has placed the sick of the world in this Take Tibet, the nation that has great dispensary, and opened the doors been the mystery of the countries. wide for us to go in and heal them by Who would have predicted five years bringing them to the knowledge of ago that in the forbidden city of Lhasa the Master. a foreign army would force the sign- ing of a treaty? Whatever may be Those nations have through many thought of Colonel Younghusband's centuries been marked by a spirit of expedition, its result can not fail to moral torpor and lethargy, of deadly be a new, an awakened and an accesindifference to all great spiritual ques- sible Tibet. tions. They have constituted the great "valley of dry bones." Be not car- Take China. Do you remember ried away with the common statement how we bowed our heads before God that the people of Asia are intensely as that awful uprising swept over religious. There is a religious tend- China a few years ago ? We said: ency among them, but it is largely a "How is it that God has aJlowed this religiousness of form and ceremony great retrogression? All the labor of and superstitious fear. As to spiritual all these years has gone up in smoke religion, there is indifference and dead- and blood!" But out of that Boxer ness. These nations, beginning at rebellion comes a new China! The Syria in the west, and running round president of the Reform Association of to Japan on the east, have been in China said recently: "There are now this condition of moral torpor and 20,000 young Chinese following the indifference with no true public spirit higher courses of modern education in or deep religious life. China; 50,000 modern schools of lower grade existing in the province of Can- A emu of Unrest and Inquiry ton alone; 4,000,000 of the Chinese can speak English: 10,000 modern text- In recent years God h'as been arous- books from England or America or ing these nations from this sleep of Europe have been translated into Chimillenniums. There has been "a nese, and are now in the hands of shaking up"-yes, "an earthquake." the students." During the last century, increasingly Similar movements are taking place in Siam and Persia and Arabia, and * From the Christian. Obs.erver. other lands into which one after an- who have no rights that anyone is other God has come and is touching bound to respect. To these "outcasts,"

them into an awakened life. found in every city and village of In this series of nations there <,re the country, neither Hinduism nor Mo- two great centers of influence. One of hammedanism can hold out the faint- them is Japan. Formosa is a part of est hope. But the light of Christ has Japan. Korea and Manchuria are un- begun to shine into their deep dark- der Japanese control. China has been ness, and tens of thousands have come HJapanized." Equally true is it that in to the Christian Church, and other the south India is the center of power, hundreds of thousands have their faces not only from its political standing as turned toward the sun rising. In In- a part of the British Empire, but be- dia, then, there is not only the crisis canse of its religious position. Linked among the educated and intelligent- to the East by its pantheism and to the the unrest and the drift toward agnos- West by its Mohammedanism, it is the ticism, but there is this other crisis key to the religious situation. King among those who are reaching up from Edward VII rules over more Moham- the lowest depths for the new life and medans than any other monarch in the light given to them by the Christian world, more than the Shah of Persia, religion.

or the Sultan of Turkey. The Two Grer.t Christiani:l;ing Powen These two centers of influence, which stretch out their hands over the The last great fact to which I call outlying nations until they link hands your attention, I pray you weigh together, are also special centers of prayerfully and solemnly. God in His crisis. If there be crisis in all na- wonderful dealings with nations has tions, there is a deeper crisis in Japan brought into vital contact with these and India. 'vVestern religion, Western two centers of influence in the height thought, Western ideals, Western of their intense crisis the two great standards, these all have in peculiar Christian evangelizing powers of the degree in Japan and in India come in world, England and America. Follow contact with the old life, sleeping history down through the recent cen- through the centuries, and have turies, and you will be struck with the brought about a crisis which no one way that God has been unfolding His can fully understand who has not been plan in the Far East. The develop- in it. ment is one that no one would have Education has been one of the most dared to predict, and yet it is mani- potent factors in producing this unrest, festly no accident. Take Japan. You especially among young men. Occi- might easily expect that America dental education is destroying the would have influence in Japan, for foundations of false faiths and hoary America discovered and has largely superstitions. Young men have lost con- molded modern Japan. But who fidence in the old systems; they have cut would have predicted a few years ago loose fr0111 the old moorings, they have that England would be found in an not yet found anchorage in the Lord offensive and defensive alliance with Jesus Christ, and are drifting out into Japan, one of those but recently de- the darkness of atheism and agnosti- spised Oriental powers? The situation cism. The same is true of J apan. Th~ is accurately symbolized by a scene not situation is almost identical in the two long since enacted in one of the great countries, except that the temperament cities of Japan, when the intensest en- of the Japanese and that wider spread thusiasm was aroused by the display of education make the unrest more in- of the emblems of England and Amer- tense. ica on either side, with the Japanese In India, however, there is another emblem in the center.

aspect of the crisis. There are nearly Then turn to India. You would ex- fifty millions of people, out of all caste, pect to find England there, because

India belongs to England. But the G?d is marching on! He is showing startling fact is that side by side with HIS purpose. He has been fulfilling England is the United States. Where and is now bringing to the consummathere are perhaps two thousand or tion of its fulfilment the promise that more English missionaries, there are the kingdoms of this world are to be fifteen hundred American mission- the kingdoms of the Lord and His aries. What is true of the missionary Christ. Are you and I ready to keep situation is in a measure true of the step with God? Alas, we are not half commercial and even of the political. awake to the meaning of the voice of God as He speaks through His Notice: Three-fourths of the world working among the nations. gathered in half a continent, aroused from the sleep of millenniums, to a Responsibility is a tremendous word; crisis of unrest and inquiry; two great but there is one word more tremencenters of influence, themselves the dous, and that is the word of God's centers of more intense crisis; and love for souls. Face it out with God into vital contact with them now and ask Him what He has for you to brought the two great Christianizing do for the meeting of this responsibilpowers of the world, England and ity, for the manifestation of this infi- America. What does it mean? He nite love for the winning of the world is deaf indeed who can not hear God to Him who so loved it that He gave saying, "Forward, march " He is His only begotten Son to save it from deaf indeed who, if he listens, does not death and despair. "Go ye into all the hear above the deep "Forward, world, and preach the Gospel to every march" the shrill call, "Double quick " creature."

THE CHINESE DRAGON"S AWAKENING* BY REV. E. 1. DOTY, CANTON, CHINA The Dragon awoke early, but ere seized upon it and made it the the morning hours were past the advance agent of civilization; they Dragon slept, not the healthy sleep even used it to break down the that is the reward of toil but the sleep barriers the Chinese themselves of one hypnotized. Centuries long the had set up against them. In a Chinese followed the same ideals with word, while China slept the world steady gaze until there fell, like a worked on. But the tide of progress, mantle, close and dark, the long deep beginning in the Orient, seemed ever sleep. While China slept, the great to march westward. It entered Eupowers of to-day were born and fought rope from the East and permeated their way to accomplishment. That every kingdom. With the colonists it long sleep was a period of philoso- came to America, and in spite of phical and ethical dreaming-and bloody tomahawk crossed the States those dreams have deepened the leth- one by one. It is crossing the Pacific argy unto this day. It was a period and Atlantic and entering the Orient of invention, but not one of develop- once more. Should all the blood in ment. China invented printing, but living veins to-day oppose its progress, never developed it to any consider- it will permeate China to the very cenable degree of perfection; other na- ter. The impact of this tide has tions took it up and made it one of caused the Dragon's awakening. the greatest factors of progress. She invented gunpowder, but did not de- Note some of the changes that have velop its possibilities; other nations taken place. Probably first among these is the student movement, for * From Tlte Chinese Recorder.

CHINESE DRAGON'S AWAKENING

here governor and governed have met the opportunity is coming to Christian on common ground, The old school young men and women to guide the has passed away, It is most significant nation's youth into paths of knowledge that in the historic city of Canton and and progress. This may not seem at in other centers as well, the famous once an opportunity to be grasped, examination booths have given place inasmuch as the Church loses their to halls of the new learning, It is services as preachers and teachers. But significant because it stands for the however well a preacher may preach, fact that throughout the provinces ed- or a teacher may teach, the life is a ucation in new subjects is required, Christian's grandest witness, and en- This we may suppose was a forced tering the door now open this testi- step. The government saw itself mony may be given in high places drawn into the whirlpool of interna- where words can seldom reach. And tional competition and coolly sacrificed this testimony will be examined and the life work of her present genera- compared in a manner that must prove tion of scholars for the greater good its worth.

of the Middle Kingdom. But the de- The multiplication of schools cree revolutionizing the educational throughout the provinces is important.

system did not arrest China's ambition, It is the voluntary response of the Its goal was changed. The nation's common people to the higher call. It thought found a new channel, and we speaks for reaction that the teaching have an army of youth with its face in these schools is so deficient and the set earnestly toward the new learning. tendency so revolutionary, but it All this has created a great oppor- stands for a growth that, whatever the tunity for the Church, because at the opposition, can not be entirely over- present moment the mission schools thrown. Each school building is a alone are fitted adequately to meet the reflector, more or less polished, which conditions. I would not depreciate has caught some ray of light. And other schools where real instruction is that ray wil1 be turned by it to its own given, but wish to emphasize the op- place that all the land may be light.

portunity open to Christian institu- Throughout the whole educational tions. The government and the pri- movement there is a depreciation of vate schools stand rather for the new the old mode of doing things and a idea than for anything like the work- distinct approval of the vitalizing ing of it out. They are not efficient. methods of the West, but there is as The subjects are poorly taught. With yet little evidence of reformation of a few notable exceptions, the in- moral character, without which the structors are not instructed. It is new system must fail to bear its nor- left for the Christian school to supply mal fruit.

that new basis of character, without In connection with education we which all the equipment of the twen- note the increasing use of the English tieth century must fail in its purpose. language. The Chinese are seeking to And to the Christian school is coming learn English at present because it is a class of students from hitherto un- worth money to them, and the future reached levels of society. They may demands will be greater than those of not become Christians, but their asso- the present. The tendency seems to be ciation with us and the resultant un- either toward English or a revision of derstanding of our purpose ought to the native tongue. The time may not lessen opposition and bring into wider have arrived when we should teach repute the cause which we came to English in all our schools, but many establish. do teach it, and we also find English Chriltian Instr.lctions schools under purely native control.

Recognizing the superiority of Along with the study of English has Christian instruction, the new schools come a noticeable change of address are applying to us for teachers, and and manners. The last generation of

educated Chinese was a generation of and so changing the outlook of the scholars, the next is likely to be a gen- East that hardly a soul in all Christeneration of soldiers and diplomats. dom is not affected by the advance. Students are visiting other great powers, and Japan especially, where mil- The Government Circles itarism is at white heat and that phase of war exhibited by the peaceful pa- If we turn to government circles rade of uniformed soldiers with flying we find strong evidence of a similar flags and rattling drums is found most movement. The commission that was tempting. The time is at hand when sent abroad to study Western institu- China should develop statesmen who tions was a select body of men repare wil1ing to decrease that the nation resentative of the official class. This may increase. has ever been the conservative ele- ment, and such an action indicates the But the renaissance is not confined awakening consciousness that the old to the student alone. Socially it institutions are inadequate to stand touches China at every point. The the stress and strain of coming years. newspapers and magazines have more Call it what you will-anything from to say about the middle class than any self-defense to calm appreciation of other or even about the government what is noble-it was in the right itself. The student movement is a la- direction. It was a master-stroke. It tent force with boundless possibilities. made for world-progress.

But the middle class presents the real The commission investigated the inbattle-field of progress. The student stitutions of different countries and theorizes and winces under a yoke that made such suggestions to the throne does not rest upon his own shoulders. as seemed warranted by the knowl- It rests where there is vested property edge gained. To that commission we right. The student travels abroad and owe many of the reforms already urges certain enterprises. The busi- begun. ness man incurs the risk of the venture and experiences the immediate One of the most startling reforms gain or loss. The student is the agi- decreed by the government is the tator, the working man the real re- abolition of opium. The annual reformer. The work of this class is port of the Anti-Opium League gives found in the history of industrial de- quite fully the history of the movevelopment. Here should be mentioned ment and how the government came railways, binding the provinces to- to take up the matter. An Internagether by bands of steel and making tional Opium Commission has been easy and attractive the intercourse agreed to by all the leading powers, which shall drive away interprovincial making it incumbent upon both hemhatred and mistrust. Here should be ispheres to suppress the evil. Thus, mentioned the telegraph, instantly not only will the events of r840 be flashing information to all the chief impossible of repetition, but China will centers of the empire, and the tele- enjoy the moral support and sympaphones and electric lights, foundries, thv of the whole civilized world in her glass-works, and other such industries. attempt to shake off this great Here too should be mentioned the slavery. gilds and different societies formed for mutual aid and protection of par- Another instance of sweeping reticular industries. Space forbids the form is the promise of a constitutional treatment of these things in detail, ex- government. This promise no doubt tremely interesting tho they are to was made for reasons of political exevery student of social conditions. pediency, but apparently it was made Everyone of them tells the story of in good faith. Recognizing the naa reform changing the immediate tional spirit manifest in education, deconditions in the lives of thousands, fense, politics, and even in religion, it is an unmistakable mark of credit to the late Empress-Dowager that she

GREAT AWAKENING IN MANCHURIA

withdrew from the reactionaries and soli dated revolt of the eighteen provjoined hands with the forces that inces. And indeed there is reason to make for progress and unity. But fear. People of all classes are more just here is a very grave danger that or less discontented with the present the people will wrest the legislative status quo, and if opportunity offers power from the throne before they are are willing to abet any movement able to wield it. The people need to aimed at the reigning dynasty. There be patient until such changes can be is no doubt that a revolution is pendmade with safety. The progressive ing and that some are against any party would seize in a year what the compromise less radical than the com- West waited centuries to gain. Sour plete evacuation of Chinese territory indeed will they find the fruit plucked bv the Manchu. too early from the vine. – The missionaries have come with one message. vVe must seek to de- But notwithstanding all the prom- liver that message in such a way that ises of the throne, we find the people the Chinese will be edified. We must still discontented. It is a matter of teach them that a Christian experience serious doubt whether the conciliatory and a high moral life walk hand in reforms of the government, removing hand. We must teach them well the as far as possible all differences be- lesson that until the Law of God is tween the races, will be able to cast written on the tables of their hearts, out of the Chinese mind the intense they must be in subjection to that writhatred of the Manchu. The Chinese ten on tables of stone. In all our idea of patriotism is to drive him back endeavor, let us strive to build up the over the great wall whence he came. new creature, to present every man Much as the government fears a for- perfect unto God. eign foe, her greatest fear is a con- THE GREAT AWAKENING IN MANCHURIA* BY REV. PAUL PATTON FARIS, ICHOWFU, CHINA The mO'{ement began in February, ness is what every experienced mis- 1908, in Liaoyang, spread at once to sionary understands. Mukden, and, soon after, to Haicheng, Fakumen, Newchwang, and number- The particular Christians touched by less towns and villages and hamlets of this revival had in many instances a less fame-and no one dares predict special reason for public acknowledgwhere it will end. ment of their sins. In the peculiar stress of Boxer persecution in Man- A mighty outpouring of the Holy churia not a few Christians-poorly Spirit came to the Christians immedi- instructed because of a lack of missionately after the opening of the meet- aries for their adequate supervisionings, and His power became manifest proyed less heroic than their martyred at once in heart-breaking confession of fellows, temporarily denied their Lord, sin; then in outbursts of prayer, both. and saved their lives, tho losing all the petition and intercession, in great joy, property they owned. It was strong and, finally, in thank-offerings to God evidence of God's presence in the reof money and of service. It was a vival, then, when many of these Chriscase of complete surrender to God. tians with tears and lamentations con- fest their recreancy of eight years ago. That there are occasions for confession of sin among Christians recently "Not only did I worship the idols converted from heathenism's igno- myself," sobbed one poor man, "but I led myoId mother to the temple, and rance, degradation, and moral weak- • From The Christian Endeavor World.

made her do the same-and she is three separate occasions, but each time dead !" And he refused to be com- in vain. I have been like a fierce dog forted. frightening souls away from the fold of Christ. May God have mercy upon Another confest to having stolen me! God have mercy upon me!" And money and goods when Mukden was he threw himself to the ground in an burned in 1900, and a third told with agony of weeping. tears of his having actually been a member of a Boxer band, tho at first Immediately the whole congregation ignorant of its full purpose, and of his broke into loud lamentation; scores of eight years of misery ever since his men and women rushed forward to the escape from the band after his disillu- platform, fell on their knees, and made sionment. abject confession of sin.

But there were other sins also, re- When a moment of quiet came, a quiring presentation to the Lord; and voice was heard from the woman's these too were confest publicly, not side. Simply and tenderly this one easily nor willingly, but evidently as woman was beseeching forgiveness for the result of the Spirit's gracious com- the repentent elder; it was his wife! pulsion. In one place a Christian had been associated with highway robbers, Such prayers as hers were often and had been arrested and subjected to heard, whether for others or for the six months' savage tortures, and had suppliants themselves. The first reyet confest to nothing until one flash course of the tortured sinner was to of divine light showed him his lost the throne of grace. Eagerly his condition, and he writhed in agony on friends would join him in petition, and the floor. it was not long before requests for prayer began to pour in to the leaders Such experiences came to hundreds, of the services. They included those even thousands, of other Christians in mentioning fathers, mothers, hus- Manchuria this spring. Elders, agents, bands, wives, sons, daughters, employdeacons, evangelists, members young ees, the backslidden; they came from and old, inquirers, backsliders, canfest individuals, from hospital and other to having committed one or another of helpers, schools, and chapels in which all the sins in the decalog. Secret idol- prayer unions had been formed. atry, fraud, theft, opium-smoking, gambling, deceit-these were the bur- Each request was written, and was dens from which many a heart was very explicit. freed. "Chu Ching Ho," began one, "a One Example miserable sinner who has been a Chris- tian for twenty years; denied Christ At one meeting the actions of Elder and worshiped idols at the Boxer time, S. were noticeable; he seemed over- has been indifferent ever since. Pray powered with emotion. for me and for my wife, who is not a Christian. Alas! I have never done Twice he sprang to his feet and anything to induce her to become one. made an attempt to speak, but twice sat Pray that God may have mercy upon down again, burying his face in his me." hands in great distress. The people were as quick to respond At last he rose, sprang to the plat- to these requests as they were eager to form, and said in effect: "I can bear make them. When their own sins had this burden no longer! Before the been con fest, they seemed to have no Lord and the congregation I must con- desire but that all others in Manchuria fess my iniquities. Years ago, as all you people know, I was an earnest and should share that happiness. sincere Christian. But alas! I fell. My Whole congregations bowed in inwife spoke to me about my great sin, and at last I could stand her no longer, tercession. Of the Mukden congregaand made up my mind to get rid of tion it is related that not infrequently her. I mixed poison with her food on seven or eight hundred people were praying audibly at once.

A TABLE THAT TALKS

Nor was there any sense of discord, "Men's hospital, $roo; women's hos- wonderful as it may seem. "On the pital, $ roo ; Missionary and Bible So- other hand," writes Mr. Webster, ciety, $roo; education, $200; evangel- "there has sometimes been the most istic agencies, $200. striking harmony. It sounded, indeed, like the most beautiful music, as of a Three characteristics distinguished wind-swept Eolian harp." the Manchurian awakening.

Painful to witness as many of the As has been intimated, there was scenes of confession had been, the pain first of all a deep, overpowering sense was borne by the penitents that peace of sin, compelling confession, usually and forgiveness might be enjoyed. in public. Some day the young Chi- And peace came to the people like a nese church will pass beyond the stage great flood. Communion services were where public confession seems essenobserved with new experience of God's tial, but now most of the Christians in presence; it seemed that the very peace this land find no peace until their asso- ciates, who know their lives as few of a forgiving God was among the re- lives in America are known, witness pentant communicants. their penitent attitude before God.

A necessity for thanksgiving swept The exaltation of the Holy Spirit over the many congregations. Praise forms the second great characteristic. in song, gratitude exprest in offerings Early in the meetings at Mukden, as of money and jewels, and offers of a check on native impulsiveness it was service came from all quarters. One suggested that only those who had rewoman made a vow to give the Lord ceived "the grace of the Spirit" should two full days of service every week lead in prayer. More than once confor the rest of her life, and another gregations were brought back to first gave two dollars to buy books for in- principles by a sermon or an exhortaquirers, since she could not speak to tion on the one theme, "Not by might, them herself. One poor man gave a nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith dollar; another, six; a third, five bush- the Lord." The Spirit, thus exalted, els of grain. Many offered a tenth early made His presence manifest, and of their income to the Lord. One man the mighty blessing followed. offered five hundred strings of cash; another, the rent of two small houses. The third feature of this movement Salaries of helpers were provided for; worthy of note is the prominent part salaries were promised to new evan- that was taken by the Chinese pastors, gelists and pastors; and buildings were helpers, and other leading Christians. offered rent-free for church purposes. It seems that except at the beginning A young merchant tithed his property the missionaries had little to do but of $7,000, and divided $700 as follows: stand still and see the wonderful work of God through Chinese leadership.

A TABLE THAT TALKS BY S. M. ZWEMER, D.D.

The accompanying table tells of im- who fears he can not stand "the climediate needs on the foreign field. It mate" has here a choice of every sort is eloquent with facts and figures that of climate, from Alaska to Siam and speak louder than mere words.. It from West Africa to East China. Here emphasizes the dearth of missionary candidates, and speaks to those who are opportunities for the preacher and could go if they would listen. the physician under every kind of flag and civilization, and to every kind I. The table meets a whole series of non-Christian religion-Moslems, of objections and difficulties. The man Buddhists, Hindus, idolaters. Here

are places for those who covet a diffi- 3· And the table speaks of urgency. cult speech, like Arabic or Chinese, It is the day of opportunity in every one of the lands on this list. China is and for those with moderate linguistic m transition. Japan IS m the balance. capacity in Spanish or English. The India is in upheaval. There IS a Mosman or woman who IS waiting for a lem menace in Africa. Unprecedented "definite call" can run his fingers down ~—-l1EN—-~ ~—–WOllEN—–~ ~ ~ '@ Africa …………. . o"0 5 Alaska …………. . 4 Arabia …………. . I Asia Jlinor …….. . 2 Assam …………. . I Brazil …….. to ••••• Bulgaria ………… . 2 Burma …… . 0 •••••• 5 Ceylon …………. .

China ………. t_ •• 24 I4 4 I6 Cuba …………… . 3 Chile ………….. . 2 India •………….. 10 7 4 4 8 Japan ………….. . 22 I2 2 8 Korea ………….. . 3 Macedonia ……… _.

Mexico ………… .

Palestine …….. 0 ••• Philippines ……… .

Peru ………….. .

Porto Rico ……… . 4 Siam to .0. ,_ ……. . I Syria ………….. .

Turkey ………… .

U. S. America …… .

Miscellaneous ……. . 2 98 26 23 I3 9 IO 5I 2 Men…………………………………………………………. ISO Women………………………………………………………. 110 260 these columns and hear two hundred opportunities are opening in Turkey. and. sixty Macedonian voices. The cry from Korea is that of a dead ripe harvest field, while other lands 2. The table shows clearly the wide are awaiting plowmen to turn the virdiversities of gift now in demand and gin soil. These doors for the investthe multiform character of present-day ment of life are open now. The qualievangelism. Ordained preachers for fied man or woman must enter speedily regular pulpits in large cities or un- or that particular door will be closed. They are immediate needs, not the touched districts are wanted. Men for needs of future months or future the work of a bishop or with theo- years. Everyone of the items in the logical acumen to teach native preach- taMe is tip to date. If it is up to date ers; teachers of every grade, from kin- and you have the missionary spirit, it dergarten to applied science; men of is up to you. What are you going to business ability and captains of indus- do about it? trial training. When was there a wider, more varied, stronger call for leadership than that offered here?

EDITORIALS

THE "D. M. R."-A HELP TO PASTORS terest in foreign missions. Dr. Mor- gan's conclusion is that "we ought to The Presbyterian Church has re- abandon all methods spectacular, spascently published a valuable pamphlet modic, and special and give ourselves giving letters from mission fields to quiet, patient, determined instrucshowing the "Distinct Missionary tion of our own people." He adds, it Responsibility" of that denomination is absolutely certain that the very life for the evangelization of the world. of the Church depends upon her obe- Pastors and laymen should study this dience to the will of the Lord, and report with its presentation of oppor- unless we can go forward to the retunities in non-Christian lands. gions beyond, our own life is sure to suffer. This question is in very large A leaflet of practical value, giving measure a minister's question. If the twelve suggestive studies in this pam- ministry of the Church lacks definitephlet, with references to other recent ness of conviction and enthusiasm of literature, has been prepared by Secre- action, we can not expect the people tary Halsey. These twelve studies of the congregation to be other than would make ideal topics for monthly indifferent to this great work. Spirprayer-meetings. itual life is the secret of missionary work. The topics include: (I) The World Field; (2) China and the World; (3) BOSTON'S CHURCHES Light in the Dark Continent; (4) The Unrest in India; (5) The Unique Po- Rev. C. D. Gray writes in The sition in Siam and Laos; (6) Our Standard that Congregationalists at Southern Neighbors; (7) Responsi- the "Hub" barely hold their own. bility in the Philippines; (8) A Mis- Fourteen of their strongest churches sion Study Meeting; (9) The Advance dropt last year from 7,134 to 6,991. in Japan; (IO) Persia and its Prog- Young people seem especially to be ress; (I I) Christianity in Korea; drifting into other churches and Chris- ( I2) The Needs of Syria; The Sun- tian Science. The Methodists have day-school and World-wide Evan- about 30 churches, mostly small, only gelism. 7 numbering over 300. Five leading churches are in a "moribund" condi- These leaflets may be had from the tion. The blood and fire of Methodism Presbyterian Board, 156 Fifth Avenue, have disappeared. The Baptists have New York, for a two-cent stamp. It neither lost nor gained numerically. In is of value to other denominations as IO years there has been only about 300 well. Anyone will benefit from its study. advance. Dr. A. J. Gordon's church, DR. CAMPBELL MORGAN AND that gave over $20,000 in one year to missions, last year fell to $IS0! Rug- MISSIONS gles Street and Dudley Street, Mr. Gray thinks likely to unite. Tremont This well-known London Congrega- Temple, now pastor/ess, is a great tionalist has been trying to educate his preaching center rather than a strong great flock by weekly addresses on the church. Protestant Episcopal churches great missions and missionaries of the have made the most progress in ten last century. years, 19 parishes increasing over thirty-two per cent., and in the suburbs In a series of meetings in West- the growth has been as great if not minster Chapel he confest surprize and greater. These are facts to be studied. disappointment at the attendance. The vast majority of his own people were THE OPIUM QUESTION IN CHINA conspicuous by their absence; and those present were already interested We look with intense interest to the in world-wide evangelization. In all report of the International Opium parts of Christendom, only very few Commission which met in Shanghai "who profess and call themselves Christians" manifest any genuine in-

on the first day of the new year. life. Sunday is largely given up, even Three months before, in a report by by nominal disciples, to secular plans Mr. Leech, counselor to the British and occupations. Much that is apolo- Legation at Peking, it is stated that gized for as rest consists in Sunday in many provinces the area under excursions which only bring more expoppy cultivation is reduced, due, it is haustion and depletion of nervous believed, to increase of taxation, fine strength. Man gets away from God's and punishment. It has been found laws and ideals only at his own peril. difficult to enforce prohibition, on ac- Even a liberal thinker like Dr. Brooke count of the commercial value of the Herford said: product, and the entanglement of officials in the opium habit. In some "It is a mistake to argue for the provinces the effort to banish the drug weekly rest day on the ground of rehas been honestly made, and in Kwei- ligion. It rests in the permanent need chau it is said it can not be bought. and general sense of men." He was On the same day when the commis- in favor of enforcing it legally against sion met the decree prohibiting the im- all the common work of the world portation of morphia into China be- which can not give account of itself came operative-another foe to public as necessary or for some clear public welfare considered by some even more good. But just as earnestly he pleaded dangerous. for every restriction to be taken off from quiet, innocent recreation. On Why should not Christian America the other side, Mr. Charles Hill, of make as decided an effort to stamp out the Workingmen's Lord's Day Rest intoxicants as heathen China is ma- Association, invited the clergy and king to be rid of the curse of opium. ministers of London to preach a ser- mon on one Sunday in November in SABBATIC REST favor of Sunday observance, and against the opening of museums and President Roosevelt has directed places of amusement. Rev. J. B. that Sunday work, in the departments Meharry, preaching in his church at in Washington, be restricted to what Crouchhill, said we were not told that is of an emergency character or abso- anyone day of the week rather than lutely necessary to public interest and another was to be dedicated to God's welfare. Accordingly Postmaster- service. It did not matter on what General Meyer, in whose department day Christians met together to wormore work has probably been done on ship their God provided thej- paid rethe weekly rest day than in any other spect to the spirit of the moral law, branch of the Government, has issued and, above all, to the great goodness an order in compliance with the Presi- God showed for His creatures in dent's directions; the heads of other urging them, commanding them, to departments will undoubtedly do like- take rest. wise. The closing order is the President's response to an appeal from the MAILING MANUSCRIPTS AND Sunday Observance League of Washington, which sent a delegation to the MAGAZINES White House, headed by Justice Harlan, of the Supreme Court, to plead I f in mailing printed matter. manuscript and for a stricter observance of the day. proof, and exchanges, rolling and unnecessary folding could be avoided, it would save not a little We believe that· few things are inconvenience to the editors. We especially recmore needful in our day for the pro- ommend to those who are sending out by post motion of every interest of Church monthly magazines that arrangements be made to and State than a wide-spread and send them as the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE radical reform in this direction. But WORLD is always sent, in wrappers of the full the movement should begin in the in- size of the magazine. The Church Missionary Redividual and the {ami!:}', if it is to be 7.'ieuo, for example, is printed on heavy paper and permanent in ecclesiastical and social then folded lengthwise in the middle, and when opened refuses to lie flat. Other exchanges are rolled up in tight wrappers, and prove similarly intractable. If a uniform system of wrapping can be ~dopted, icaving the magazine, when not .too large to be sent without either rolling or foldmg, a gr~at favor will be done not only to the editors of this REVIEW but to many others. CHINA China Times calls "one of the leading educators and philanthropists of Tien- Chinl'l and the Millennium tsin city," has roused much comment Sir Robert Hart, who is now in in various government circles in China. England, said at a recent luncheon that the Chinese hated fighting, but circum- Mr. Chang was formerly associated stances would force it upon them, and with Yen Han-lin, first vice-president he prophesied that there would come of the Imperial Board of Education at the day when China would do something extraordinary. They might have Peking. He is now under orders to a great deal of fighting to do, but pos- investigate education in the United sibly in one or two hundred years would be as strong individually and States, Germany, France and England, nationally as Germany, and then and also to make a study of foreign would turn round to the rest of the world and say, "Gentlemen, there fisheries for the Chinese Government. must be no more fighting." They The Rev. Carl A. Felt, of North would throw in the force of their arms China, writes concerning Mr. Chang with the country attacked and against as follows: the country that made war, and he believed that in that way the millennium He has been at the head of an interwould come. mediate school in Tientsin for some' years, and has been very successful. For How to Hasten China's Redemption the past two years or more he has been becoming more and more interested in After a half-centurv of most inti- Christianity. It was at first a very abmate acquaintance with China and its stract study in his case, but has gradpeople, Sir Robert Hart has been tell- ually taken on new interest until it being where the emphasis should be put gan to glow and burn in his heart. He in missionary work. eventually came to a full realization of his privilege in Jesus Christ. He was The measures which he specially all aglow with peace and joy, nor did urges upon missionary societies are an he hesitate a moment in making his deincreased force of medical mission- cision known. Mr. Chang's acceptance aries and trained nurses; the opening of Christianity at once became the topic of new schools and colleges; the en- of conversation in all g-overnment circles. largement of work among women and He went to Peking to resign his position. girls; the establishment of more philanthropic agencies to help the blind, Chinese Officials Interested deaf, and dumb foundlings and lepers; and the sending of missionaries spe- Miss C. J. Lambert, principal of the cially qualified to influence the ruling and literary classes through lectures, girls boarding-school, Fuchau, in literature, and friendly intercourse. The result of such measures, he is con- which there are 220 Chinese girls, fident, will be hopeful and rewarding. "Until now," he says, "we have been sixty of whom are over eighteen years merely feeling the way and preparing foundations, but the new generation is of age, wrote home: going to build, and China's pagoda will tower high among the nations." The Chinese officials have been taking a great deal of notice of our school of A Prominent Chinese Converted late, whereas before they would have nothing whatever to do with mission- The recent conversion to Christian- schools. They were so pleased that they ity of Mr. Chang Po Ling, whom The sent every girl a piece of material, and asked that they might send the teachers of their new government schools to see our school and watch the children drill. They are now approaching me with a view to getting some of our girls to teach in the new girls' schools, as they said they had had a teacher for two years, and she could not yet get the chil- dren to stand straight; and they wanted one also to teach mathematics. and one to take the head! Of course, it is just what we have been longing for, to get some of these new schools under Chris- tian influence.-C. M. Gleaner. Missions As Seen by a Consul China Mission was founded in 1879, and reports that it now has two sta- The evidence is steadily accumula- tions and three out-stations in the great ting that the grace is spreading and empire. Six European workers are becoming prevalent of rating missions assisted by six native helpers, and 100 at something near their true value in professing Christians (76 communienhancing the well-being of human cants), are the fruit of their labors. kind. In the last volume of the "Re- During 1907, 16 Chinese were bapport of the Commissioner of Educa- tized, while 22 remained under instruction" stands an article entitled "Edu- tion preparatory to baptism. Nine nacational Activity in Fuchau, China," of tive teachers were employed in the which a large portion relates to the va- seven missionary schools, where 120 ried educational work of the Ameri- children received Christian training. can Board, the Methodist Episcopal The printing-press located in China Church and the Church Missionary proved a most valuable help in the Society, by Julian H. Arnold, late con- work. sul in charge. This competent and unprejudiced authority says: The China Alliance Mission had 10 stations, 26 out-stations, and The salutary effect of missionary effort ~I preaching-places in the provin China is entirely underestimated. mces of Che-kiang and Kiang-si Some day, when China gets upon her feet, she will gladly erect monuments to at the beginning of 1908. Its 29 the memories of those ardent missiona- white missionary laborers were asries whose whole lives have been devoted to the uplifting of the Chinese sisted by 44 paid and a number of people. Much of the adverse criticism voluntary native helpers, and the numdirected against missionary effort in ber of communicants was 358, while China is based upon ignorant prejudice, 222 inquirers remained, after 68 adult rather than a knowledge of facts. It is heathen had been baptized during through schools and hospitals on the 1907. Five of the stations were with- Western model that the more enlightened out missionary schools, and the seven missionary bodies are striving to Chris- schools in the other stations had only tianize China. Their work has been I I7 pupils. It may be mentioned as quiet and unostentatious, but the Chinese a most encouraging fact that the few are beginning to recognize the superior- Chinese Christians of the mission COl+- ity of these institutions over their own. tributed about $400 to the work of the Lord during I907. Growth of Methodism in China In connection with the work of the The Chinese Recorder for November gives some comparative statistics Berlin Missionary Society in China a showing the advance made by the China Missionary Union of Christian Methodist Episcopal mission in many Youths and Young Men has been particulars, and these among others: founded in Berlin. Its purpose is to The missionary force was 156 in 1903, interest the Y. M. C. A.'s and other and in 1907 had risen to 228; Chinese Christian organizations of the East in workers, from 1,283 to 1,653; full missionarv effort and to further the esmembers, from 12,085 to 17,597; those tablishme~t of the Y. M. C. A.'s within who have left heathenism, from 34,063 the sphere of activity of the Berlin to 56,385; schools, from 319 to 453; Society in China. scholars, from 7,558 to 13,519; hospitals, from I I to 23; dispensaries, The missionaries of the General from 14 to 29; native contributions, Evangelical Protestant Missionary Sofrom $32,288 (Mex.), to $362,445 ciety of Berlin in China call especial (Mex.). attention to the encouraging progress German Societies in China which China is making. They men- tion among other encouraging things Two of the less-known German so- the following facts: (I) The governcieties engaged in missionary work in ment has been entrusted to the ablest China are the Kiel China Mission and reformers, so that there is good hope the China Alliance Mission. The Kiel of the final success of the reform pro- The speaker stood upon a table, and gram. (2) The opposition of the gov- amid breathless silence, broken only ernment to the use of opium is most by occasional exclamations of assent, determined, while cooperation of the spoke on the fourth commandment people is apparent everywhere. (3) and preached Jesus Christ. He was The necessity of a thorough education followed by one of the elders, so that is acknowledged by all, and an ever- more than 1,000 Chinese heard the increasing number of men is demand- Gospel because one Chinaman, when ing a better and more suitable educa- sick, had heard and believed it.

tion for Chinese girls and for the Methodist Missions in Korea elevation of Chinese women to the position which belongs to them. The first missionaries reached Ko- rea in 1885, and the work was or- In "Reports of the Rhenish Mission- ganized into an annual conference in ary Society" we find especially at- 1908. The statistics are as follows: tractive and encouraging descriptions Missionaries, 41; native ordained from its sphere of activity in the great preachers, 6; local preachers and workers, 29; Sunday-school scholars, heathen empire. In Tungkun a 14,967; communicants, 24,244. They Chinese, Tai-yin, from a neighboring ask for 1909, $66,861. Received in village with I I ,000 inhabitants, was 1908, $28,465; increase asked, $38,396. operated upon in the missionary For new property, $25,75°; increase hospital three years ago. When fully asked for work as it is, $8,730. In recovered, Tai-yin returned to his no pagan country have we had the home, having received the good seed same success in the same length of of the Gospel into his heart while sick time as in Korea, and perhaps there and suffering. It brought forth fruit, is no pagan country in the world that and ofttimes he returned to Tungkun is so ripe for Christian evangelizato hear the story of salvation by faith tion. The growth of the work has in Christ. His house was cleared of been phenomenal and has far exceedidols, and to the neighbors he was ed our ability to give it financial known as a Christian man, tho he was support. One year ago the General not baptized. His aged mother be- Committee authorized a call for specame sick, and he asked her a short cial relief in Korea, amounting to time before her death if she would be $10,000, and about that sum has been satisfied to have omitted all heathen received. Six new missionaries have usages at her funera1. She gave her been sent out during the year, pracconsent, and Tai-yin came after her tically exhausting for outgoing and death to the missionary and asked support the entire special fund.- that he come and at the funeral ex- World-Wide Missions. plain to his relatives and neighbors why all heathen, idolatrous usages were omitted. At first the relatives Presbyterian Work in Korea were very angry because Tai-yin was The report of the Korea Mission leaving his mother without nourish- for the year ended June 30, 1908, is ment, as they thought, and when the a remarkable missionary document.

missionary and three of his elders ap- In spite of disturbed political con- peared they were greeted with the de- ditions, 5,423 communicants have risive shout, "foreign devi1." But, lo! been added. The native contribu- soon the street was filled with people tions amount to the sum of $61,- and the wide space in whose midst the 730.99. Last year the number of coffin stood was crowded with an adherents was placed at 54,987; this immense multitude, which waited ex- year 73,844. There are 797 self-sup- pectantly for the message of the mis- porting churches in the mission, and sionary, the first news concerning 454 schools entirely supported by Christ ever heard in that large place the Koreans; 12,264 pupils are under from the lips of a white missionary. instruction in the various schools. In

the hospitals and dispensaries under tions, with instruction covering every the care of the mission 46,336 pa- branch of learning, and special emphasis is tients were treated. Has there been laid on instruction in religion and morals. anything in the history of missions The factory owners have been so imprest with the effect of this home on both the from the Day of Pentecost to the health and condnct of the girls that they present equal to this advance made have persuaded Mr. Omoto to open schools in other boarding~houses. in a single year in Korea? SIAM AND MALAYSIA Social Changes in Korea The Fruit of Twenty-.even Years From Seoul comes a pleasant ac- In his annual report, says the Macount of how "the older order changeth, yielding place to new" in laysia Message, the Rev. J. A. B. the land of Korea: Cook, who has seen twenty-seven Yesterday a wedding was performed years of service as a Presbyterian in the First Methodist Church here, the missionary in the Straits, records some contracting parties of which were both of the things that have cheered him Koreans. The groom is the director of and his colleague, Mr. Murray, in the the Educational Bureau of Korea, and year's work among the Chinese: the bride the daughter of the governor of Chemulpo. Many prominent men and Despite the general business depreswomen were present. The dividing cur- sion and corresponding straitened cirtain between the men and the women cumstances of agricultural members, they was down its full length for the first have averaged two dollars per member time in the history of Korea. Among in their gifts. One of the oldest Chinese the higher-class guests present was a members and a former preacher, who is prince who sat beside his wife, one of still a voluntary local preacher, gave the ladies-in-waiting at the palace. Tru- $lOO to the Preacher's Fund as a thanksly, it is startling to think of the con- giving for special mercies received. Antrast between the Korea of twenty years other Chinese friend made a free gift of ago and the Korea of to-day. There sat land at Seletar, a country district on many ladies who had always been so Singapore Island, where work already in carefully nurtured and so completely se- existence will now be pushed. Another cluded that one naturally thought it Chinese friend gives the privilege of fellmust be a frightful ordeal for them. Yet ing wood, another gives planks from his seemingly it was not so, for they chatted sawmill, and yet another Chinese gives and laughed and seemed to feel as much $60 toward the building. at horne in the gaze of the world as do their Western sisters. Hail to the new All these, so far, have not declared Korea !-World-Wide Missions. themselves Christians; but there are scores and hundreds of Chinese like What One Japanese Has Done them there and in China, who have come under the spell of Christ, and of Says The Christian Work and Evan- whom many will before long come out gelist: clearly and show themselves to be Christians by name as well as by sen- We can not refrain from speaking of timent and conviction. Mr. Omoto's remarkable "Factory Girls' Home," at Matsuyama. Mr. Omoto, Progress of the Gospel in New Guinea when a young man, had been banished from his father's home because of his The Neuendettelsau Missionary drinking habits. One night he left a Society sent its first missionaries to drinking-house to break up a service a New Guinea, the great island east of Christian missionary was holding in the the Dutch East Indies, in r886. Since city. He was attracted by the remarks then the progress of the work has been of the missionary, and ultimately became continuous, until there are now I3 a convert to Christianity. He found em- stations, where 23 missionaries and I I ployment in a factory, and soon rose to helpers have gathered I,637 native a responsible position. He at once no- Christians, 536 catechumen, and 569 ticed the dreadful conditions under which scholars. In the spring of r905, there the factory girls lived. With the aid of were only 8 stations, I6 missionaries, Mr. Gulick and Miss Parmelee, two of and 3 helpers, 73 native Christians, I03 our most capable missionaries, he started catechumen, and 259 scholars. The a home for these girls. Here they lived under immensely improved conditions, and at very low rates. Then Mr. Omoto began a night school for the girls. The horne has now grown to large propor-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

increase of native Christians in three Bible teaches; to go to the source of years, from 73 to I,637, is especially Christian faith and judge for them- remarkable. It is to be regretted that selves. Three-quarters of a million the income of the Neuendette1sau of Indians-Hindus and Moham- Society has not increased as the work medans-reside in Burma. Their progressed, so that the society is now separation from their Indian homes threatened with a considerable deficit. has also freed them from many re- Items from Siam and Laos straints of caste and custom that bound them there, and were fetters In one Laos town, service was an- hard to break. In Rangoon, where nounced by the town crier, the mon- these men, educated away from their astry drum was beaten to call the audi- superstitions, occupy a foremost ence together, and Rev. Howard place in all responsible positions, Campbell preached standing within a there has arisen a spirit of inquiry few feet of a large image of Buddha. and a seeking after Bible study that deserves recognition. The only suit- The Governor of Chieng Mai has able response is a school where they deeded half an island, his own land, to the mission for a leper settlement. can study the Bible carefully and It is a tract of I60 choice acres, where prayerfully, where they can learn to the Governor's pet elephant has long know the God of the Bible. been sole monarch, for he was so vicious no one dared approach him; The proposal to establish in Ran- goon a branch of the New York he would push over a house or kill a Bible Teachers' Training School man that stood in his way. Mean- has met with a hearty response from while lepers roamed everywhere beg- Dr. W. W. 'White, the president, and ging for food, 'a menace to the public. funds are needed to start and carry Buddhism regards leprosy as retribu- on the work till it becomes well tion and never relieves its victims. established. This Bible School is to The Third Church, of Bangkok, now meet the need of educated men who uses an individual communion set, can pay for it when they know its presented by a Chinese member. value. It is not primarily for the The Boon Itt Memorial is in course training of mission helpers, as each of erection; a two-story brick building mission prefers to train its own. It with verandas on both floors. The is for those for whom at present no management will be on the Y. M. special provision is made, and who, C. A. Plan.-Woman's Work. when reached, can do more for their INDIA countrymen than any other class.* An Indian Christian University A Bible School Needed for Burma The proposal to convert Carey's col- Bible Schools are the outcome of a lege at Serampore into a Christian new phase of development in the university for India is one which must Christian Church. The need for an appeal to all lovers of missions. If interdenominational Bible School it is carried out, as we believe it will has arisen of late years in India, be, then Carey's original intention will where government has given a be accomplished. He always meant it sound English education to a mass to be something bigger than a Baptist of Indian youths who have had no training college, and one making an opportunity to study the Bible or to appeal to the entire population. An learn anything definitely of the interdenominational committee has Christian religion outside the mis- agreed to the scheme, and the prin- sion schools. The fact of so many cipal of the college has come to Eng- ·diverse forms of Christianity which land to interest British people therein.

work to evangelize the country has given educated men a curious desire '* Contributions or inquiries may be sent to Mrs. to seek for themselves what the W. F. Armstrong, 541 Lexington Avenue, New York.

This project should receive the heart- from Gulbarga, South India, comes the iest support from our people. The report of another Sadhu convert, advantage to India of such a university whom the Rev. J. H. Garden calls "the can not be exaggerated. Every close most earnest convert we have ever student of Indian questions must per- had." "Tho he has been a Christian ceive that the native population is des- for only a little over a month, he has tined more and more to do its own committed to memory the Creed, evangelization. The people, emanci- Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandpated through British rule, are feeling, ments and I~uch of the Catechism. He as never before, their own power of has also read a great part of the New self-government, and this is as true Testament and the whole of 'Pilgrim's of the Church in India as of the State. Progress.' He is able to confound If the Church of the future is to have from their own books his former cowise leadership, its promising youth religionists and we hope great things must be trained in a Christian univer- from his zeal and devotion and learnsity. The quarter of a million pounds ing." asked for to complete the scheme ought to be immediately forthcoming. Success in a Methodist Mission It is one of the most important pieces of work ever undertaken in our great The Multra District Conference of dependency.-London Christian. the India Mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church was held the latter Death of an Eminent Saint part of August, and the workers re- ported there had been more than 1,600 Writing on the death recently of the people baptized in nine months. The first convert from Zoroastrianism in itinerating band had visited 246 modern times-Dhanjibhai Nauroji- villages, taught 7,663 Christians, Principal Mackichan (Wilson College, preached to 32,424 non-Christians and Bombay) says that tho the Indian torn down 1 IS shrines of evil spirits. Church has lost its most outstanding Jineteen pastors are supported by the personality, and one of its most trusted people whom they serve. leaders in spiritual things, he was an Indian to the core-lover of his A Present from a Traveler country and his people. His acceptance of a new faith did not change At the mission-church at Kotgur, in the framework of his mind and spirit. the Himalayas, on September 13, the He gave to Christ and His religion world-renowned explorer, Dr. Sven all that belonged to him as an inherit- Hedin, who had just returned to civance from the national life of which ilization after his travels in Tibet, was he formed a part. His theology was one of the congregation. Before leavsuffused with elements of value that ing Kotgur for Simla on the followcame to him from this long ancestry. ing day he generously presented the His stanchness was worthy of a mem- Rev. H. F. Beutel with the gold watch ber of a nation which, like the Jews, which he had used throughout his two has survived so many vicissitudes of years' journey, in token of his sympauntoward national condition; and his thy with and appreciation of missionconsciousness of God, his sense of a ary work. The watch, as Dr. Hedin divine all-embracing Presence, was desired, is to be sold for the benefit of also a part of his Eastern inheritance. the work in Kotgur.

Hilldu .. Holy Man" Converted A Missionary Church The October number of World-Wide The sixteenth annual report of the Missions contained an account of the Tinnevelly District Church Council for conversion of the Sadhu (or holy man, 1907 has recently come to hand. The of one of the Hindu sects), Ram Das, agents of the council include 41 Indian in Rurki District, Northwest India, pastors,1O inspecting schoolmasters, 31 and of his zeal as a Christian. Now evangelists, 151 catechists, 419 school- masters and 162 schoolmistresses. In the district there are 60,000 Chris-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tian adherents, some I5,000 of whom Kurds, Servians, Syrians and Turks.

are communicants. In the 456 schools And by creed-and creeds in Turkey there are I5,I46 scholars. The con- represent separate political entities- tributions of the Indian Christians to there are Moslems, Greek Orthodox, the funds of the Council (exclusive of Armenian and Protestant Christians, school fees) amounted to Rs. 64,412. Jews and Druses. The Senate, of In the report the missionary efforts of from sixty to eighty members, is ap- the church are dealt with under three pointed by the Sultan-that is, under heads; namely, "voluntary evangelistic the regime of the moment, by his min- work,·' "work of the Missionary Asso- isters. The deputies in the lower ciation," and the "work of the Indian house are supposed to represent con- Missionary Society." The advances stituencies of 50,000 males, and will made by the latter during the year un- number about 250. With all these dif- der review have been noted from time ferences of race and faith go varieties to time in our pages. The work of of dress and tongue, which add to the the Missionary Association is carried complexity and the difficulty of the on by 32 evangelists, one of whom is problem. Turkish is the official lan- in the Vynaad. In the Palamcotta guage of the government and of de- Circle, 30 voluntary bands went out bate, but Arabic, Greek, Armenian, preaching, and all the villages within Bulgarian, Servian, Albanian and ten miles were visited.-C. M. S. other tongues are spoken by delegates.

Gleaner. It is evident that if we had not assimi- TURKEY AND PERSIA lated our immigrants as they came to us we should have a like problem on Congratulations to missionaries in our hands. On a smaller scale it is Syria and Turkey, especially to those the problem of South Africa, with who after the long night of toil-three- its Dutch and English tongues. It score, fifty, forty years-now see this would be a serious question in China, day of victory for truth. Others la- where the written language is one and bored and died not having received the the spoken dialects many, and for promise, yet this victory is theirs also. India, if parliamentary government Levi Parsons and Pliny Fiske, Goodell, were to come.-The Congregation- Dwight, Hamlin, Bliss, Calhoun, Van alist. Dyck, Isaac and Wm. Bird, the Eddys, father and son, they are all in Free Speech in Turkey this victory; and most fully those of them who best revealed the Father Now that the censor has lost his job and, to antagonistic races, showed the in the Turkish Empire, words tabooed meaning of "brotherhood," the new for over thirty years will come troopword which stands out on to-day's ing into print again. A postmaster banners of rejoicing. – Missionary once held back The Independent on ac- Herald. count of its editorial on "Thanksgiving Turkey." No geography might con- tain "Armenia." Tho thousands of The Make-up of the Turkish Parliament men and boys were named "Murad,"

The list of racial names comprised it has not been allowed in the lan- in the membership of the new Ottcr guage, not even on deeds of property, man parliament is formidable, and since the present Sultan deposed his indicates the initial difficulty which brother Murad. "Youth" was a fatal the leaders of the Young Turkish word; it suggested Young Turks.

movement will have in guiding and Mention of any "Society" was forbid- unifying so motley a company of rep- den; so were "statue of liberty," "re- resentatives of such diverse tongues, public," "revolution," or anything that creeds and interests. To take them sounded like "constitution." So dan- alphabetically by race, there are Al- gerous was the word "freedom," that banians, Arabs, Armenians, Bosnians, even "free alcohol" was banished from Bulgarians, Circassians, Greeks, Jews, a work on chemistry, It was of no use to translate, "The Son of God goes Persian Mission. forth to war" ; choirs will soon be sing- Persia is undoubtedly one of the ing it. neglected mission-fields. It is more than one-third the size of India, its A Tuberculo.ds Sanatorium for Syria area being 630,000 square miles, with upward of 12,000,000 inhabitants, The long-planned-for sanatorium against 1,500,000 square miles in Infor which Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy has dia. Yet comparatively little missionbeen working has now been opened ary work has been done in the counnear Beirut. Dr. Eddy writes: try. Modern missions in Persia were begun in the sixteenth century by Ro- For three months I had been preparing man Catholic monks among the Arthe house and grounds, and two tent- menians. There are at present from houses were already up. Later we erect- 8,000 to 10,000 Roman Catholics in ed a large tent-house, called by the Persia. The earliest Protestant mispatients "the Hotel," and two white can- sionaries were Moravians, who in 1747 vas tents. The sanatorium itself was not came to labor among the Parsees. used at first, except as an administra- They were, however, unable to remain, tion building, as we planned that our owing to the disturbed condition of patients while still few in number should the country. The first permanent sleep, eat, and remain during the day in Protestant mission was established in tents, tent-houses, or among the pine- 1835 by the Rev. Justin Perkins and trees by which the house is surrounded Dr. Asahel Grant at Urumia for the on three sides. special purpose of winning the N es- torians to evangelical Christianity. In All went well at first; the patients 1871, Teheran was occupied; Tabriz gained splendidly, until one day we be- in 1873; and Hamadan in 1881. gan to hear rumors of stealthy steps Through the endeavors of Dr. Bruce, around the tents at night. Our midnight an Indian missionary, the Church Miscallers became bolder, our patients more sionary Society established themselves fearful, and then carne a memorable in 1869 at Ispahan; and later at other night when the wild beast walked boldly places in the South. In 1895, the under our very windows and uttered total number of Protestants was estimost blood-curdling howls. Next night mated at over 3,000 communicants and the very last patient slept indoors. Later about 10,000 adherents. we found it was a large wolf. As summer advanced, we were pleased that Lutheran Work in Persia people came, in ever-increasing numbers, from every part of the country to see the The Hermannsburg Missionary Sosanatorium. ciety has conducted missionary work among the N estorians in northern The sanatorium has two homes. One Persia since 1880, its missionaries beis on the mountains of Lebanon, over ing three natives who have received 3,000 feet high, where patients can stay their theological training in German from May until November. The other Lutheran institutions. The Swedish home has winter quarters at Junieh Bay, Lutheran Church in America has also where buildings are now being erected, labored among the Nestorians since as a memorial to the late Teunis Hamlin, 1888. A special conference on Persia D.D., of Washington, D.C. followed the General Evangelica1- Lutheran Conference at Hanover, The Girls' Seminary at Sidon which was held from September 15 to 17, where an appeal from the Nes- One of the potent forces for uplift- torians for increased means for the ing Syrian women is the Sidon Sem- work and for enlarged activity was inary. Fifty years ago it began with diligently discust. It was decided that ten girls. The influence of the school the Hermannsburg Society and the has not been shut up to Protestants, for a recent report shows among the students 38 Protestant, 30 Greek, 18 Catholic, 5 Maronite, II Moslem and 1 I J ewtsh girls. The seminary has grown to the limit of its buildings in spite of frequent enlargement. In response to a recent appeal, funds were provided to buy adjoining property, and the seminary now enters on a new era of wider usefulness. Swedish Lutheran Church (Augustana The horrible Hamidian despotism is Synod) send two representatives to over, and under the Constitution Persia to thoroughly investigate the this band of Turkish youths has conditions there before enlarging the hastened to enjoy the privileges hithwork. This was wise in view of the erto forbidden.-Homiletic Review. fact that some criticism has been made of the methods of the native mission- AFRICA aries. Progress of Missions in Africa Mohammedan Missions Sixty-seven years ago David Liv- Dr. George Adam Smith, preaching ingstone penetrated into the heart of before the Baptist Union of England, Africa, where he established his first teaches us there is an unwonted re- mission. During the next ten years he vival of life and religious thought and moved about through a region inhabtolerance among the Mohammedans. ited by several tribes without marked Instead of that faith forming a well- success, so far as the conversion of the nigh impenetrable wall to everything natives to Christianity was concerned. Christian, it now transpires that Set that beginning in contrast with a the opposite is true. The leaven of description by Rev. Donald Fraser, a Christ is seen in the fact that there minister of the Livingstonia Presbyis demanded the liberation of woman terian Mission in Africa, of a recent from the hitherto and seemingly im- convention held by the native church. penetrable darkness of her condition Those who attended, several thousands and life; in the fraternizing of Chris- in number, camped in booths erected tians and Moslems in the Turkish Em- in the woods. On Saturday 190 adults pire. This is surely the actual for- and I2I children were received into the saking of some of the essentials of church. Early Sunday morning the Mohammedanism. Lord's Supper WaS celebrated by 934 . communicants. Later a preaching Young Turks in Robert College service in the open air was attended by about 7,000 persons. In the after- The latest report states that there noon the church was packed with a are now 34 Turkish students in Rob- congregation of 3,000 for a missionary ert College, that noble institution meeting, and twenty-four native teachwhich stands high up over the Bospo- ers offered themselves as missionaries. rus in full view of Yildiz Kiosk, and One of the impressive scenes of the so has from its foundation been an Pageant at the Orient in London last eyesore to the Sultan, who did his best summer represented Livingstone surand worst to hinder the establishment rounded by blacks in Africa declining of this famous Christian college by Stanley's proposal to escort him to the Dr. Cyrus Hamlin and the other sea and back to his home in England. American missionaries. Think what is This word-p:cture drawn by Mr. meant by such an innovation as this Fraser would be a fitting sequel to entry of 34 youthful Turks, all Mos- that scene; and yet it must be rememlems, within those walls! Such an bered that modern missions are yet in event is one of the most startling the period of seed-sowing. A generaamong all the recent revolutionary in- tion hence this scene of to-day may cidents transacted in the near East. be regarded as only one of the first Under the tyrannical rule of Abdul signs of the accomplished conquest of Hamid and h-is corrupt ano cruel cam- a great continent for Christ.-The arilla, no Turkish students were ever Congregationalist. free to come under the beneficent shadow of the great American center How The" Suffer in Africa of Christian teaching in Turkey, which during a whole generation was educa- The late Bishop William Taylor ting those fine Bulgarians who now narrated the following: lead the civilization of their nation. I saw a woman who had been accused of witchcraft, and condemned to death by ferocious ants. She was bound to an the work is among the Portuguese Roanthill-often from IO to IS feet high- man Catholics. Two centers are on aud kept there all day. The cries of her the east coast-Portuguese East Afinfant were such as to cause her release rica, a wide-open field for the extenat night. The victim usually dies in two sion of the Gospel among the native days, but this woman was bound and Africans; and Rhodesia, a colonial emtortured for five days, and then driven pire under the British flag, where away because "she was too hard to kilL" Anglo-Saxon civilization is helping the She crawled in a terrible condition to advance of the Cross. In North the mission station, and the missionary Africa, lIethodism has been led to betold me she was the most pitiful sight gin a frontal attack on the lIoslem he ever beheld. After careful nursing stronghold in the continent. These for months she recovered, and this various territories, which have pracwoman, so terribly scarred and disfigured, tically been assigned to the Methodist was converted at my services. The re- Episcopal Church, include half a milcital of such scenes may seem terrible lion square miles of territory, and to civilized nerves, but how much more more than IO,OOO,OOO pagans and Moso is the endurance of them by millions hammedans for whose evangelization of helpless human beings? "Jesus Christ ~1ethodism would seem to be responcame to destroy the work of the deviL" SIble. They represent opportunities Pray daily that Africa shall speedily among whites and blacks, among know Him whom to know aright is life pagans, .l10hammedans and Roman Catholics. God calls Methodism to eternaL make a forward movement in the con- quest of Africa. Work for Women in Egypt Presbyterians' Share Missionary work in the Nile Valley has availed somewhat to usher in a Says the Assembly Herald: new day for Egypt's womanhoou. There are schools for girls which ilIore than 800 men, women and chiltouch some 5,000 lives, while Bible dren confest Christ in a year at one women going into the harems carry church-a thousand attend. Practically the glad story of salvation to more all the churches having native pastors than 5,000 others, both girls and wom- have come to self-support in the past two en. Already there have been gathered years. Schools are crowdecl in Kamerun into the Church a membership of 9,895, interior. Four hundred students at Elat of whom 4,727 are women. And the So of them girls. Scores are turned signs of progress among the women of away. Pupils pay a tuition. Girls can this Christian community are most en- no longer be prevented from attencling couraging. A missionary recently vis- schooL German Government forbids the ited a native congregation at an out- marrying of little girls. Polygamy is station, and when asked to speak to the crumbling before civil law and divine women's missionary society was sur- gospel; 20 candidates for the ministry. prized to find some 80 women present. Thinking it would be well to call on Our denominational responsibility is some one or two for prayer, the mis- the evangelization of 5,000,000 in Africa sionary asked the pastor if there were in the present generation. Sane and anyone who could be relied upon to Scriptural proposition. Men and means render this service. "Oh," said the are desperately needed. Ours to raise up pastor, "just call on any of them."- a native ministry and evolve a self- REV. C. K. WATSON. supporting, self-propagating church and schooL Methodism's Share of Africa The Situation in the Sudan Methodism is now established in six important centers. On the west coast This district in North Central there is Liberia, the negro republic, Africa, "as large as the United States demonstrating the abilities of the black and more densely populated," is torace in government and civilization ex- day almost untouchecl by any Christension; Angola, a vast and health- tian missionarv effort. In the Sudan ful plateau with great opportunities proper, there ~re estimated to be still among the intelligent Bantu and other 50,000,000 people who know 110 more of Jesus Christ as Savior of the world races; and the Madeira Islands, where than if He had never come. A few monwealth at Chisamba, West Central missionaries of the Sudan United Mis- Africa. Here, under the leadership of sion and of the Church Missionary seven workers, the various sides of a Society have in the past few years en- Christian community are being fortered the western border-lands of this warded. The Gospel is preached, vast untouched district. The e nited scholars are taught, the sick are doc- Presbyterians have planted one or tored, the farmer and mechanic are two stations on the epper Nile in the trained. There are 180 church-mem- East; but these are only solitary light- bers, a Sunday congregation of 1,500, houses piercing the dense gloom of 850 scholars in six schools, 19 evanheathen darkness which stretches for gelists regularly visiting a district of fifteen hundred unbroken miles from 10,000 population, a hospital with cot- tages under two doctors, and an industhe most inland station in the west to trial department-all maintained for the nearest lonely station in the east. $5,000 a year, or 50 cents per church- The Church Missionary Society, of member. The work will shortly be England, also has a few missionaries enlarged.-Missionary Herald. on the southwestern border, in A Wonderful Opportunity Nigeria. Nearly two years ago a dispensary Why Leopold Grants No Reforms was opened by the missionaries of the English Church Missionary Society at The answer is given by Mr. John the foot of Mount Kenia, in British Daniels, the corresponding secretary East Africa, and this has since develof the Kongo Reform Association, in oped into a permanent medical misthe December number of the North sion. Dr. T. W. Crawford writes: American Review, in a clear-cut article upon "The Kongo Question." The We have a wonderful opportunity here, reason for Leopold's incorrigibleness, as we come in touch with hundreds says Mr. Daniels, is brief: every day, and we have a congregation of from 300 to 400 on Sundays. Our work King Leopold has achieved world- has grown so much that I am making wide repute as a promoter and financier arrangements to extend my in-patient of extraordinary ability. The Kongo department to 50 beds. We have gener- Free State is his supreme business suc- ally from 25 to 30 in-patients all the cess. The profits yielded by the merciless time, and only IS beds. We have comrubber system to Leopold and his menced a day-school with 40 scholars. copartners in their non-official capacity as chief shareholders in the concession- A Convention in Africa ary companies are, as is proved even by the published figures, enormous. The Rev. Donald Fraser writes from Belgians have won fame only as a the Livingstonia Presbyterian Misnation of keen merchants and traders. sion in Africa: Leopold's business associates in the Kongo investment include many of the We have just closed one of the greatforemost citizens of Belgium. Undoubt- est conventions the native church has edly the institution of genuine reforms yet held. It was much the largest in in the Free State would appreciably di- point of numbers, and in sustained attenminish the profits from the colony, and tion, quiet, earnest decorum, and in pracmight even necessitate temporary grants tical results it will rank with the best. in aid. Leopold and his fellow stock- We made preparation for the accommodaholders are averse to any reduction in tion of thousands of visitors by the their present profits. Leopold's dividend- erection of booths in the woods. About loving subjects are not only disinclined 5,000 visitors came, and 011 Saturday we to be money out in the Kongo bargain, received into the church by baptism 190 but see in it no contemptible opportunity adults and 121 children. On Sunday, in for increased income. The net result the early morning, 934 Christians sat at of this hearty accord between the busi- the Lord's table. At ten o'clock we ness king and his business people is held our worship and preaching in the that Belgium, unforced, will not intro- open air with a congregation of 7,000 duce reforms in the Kongo. gathered about us. In the afternoon the church, which will hold 3,000 people, was A Christian Commonwealth packed for the usual missionary meeting. Twenty-four of our teachers offered The Canadian Congregationalists themselves as missionaries. The leadare partners in a little Christian coming subject during the convention was only. The only rea50n given for the "Christian Love." continued closing of 38 houses of wor- ship is "on account of higher political Perse(;ution in Madagascar reasons." Thus the missionaries in Madagascar are still threatened and Speaking recently at the annual persecuted by the Governor-General. meeting of the Brighton auxiliary of the London Missionary Society, Rev. EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN James Sibree, of Madagascar, gave a lamentable picture of the condition of A Million Shillings' Campaign mission work in that island. He said that twelve years ago they had a An effort which has been made by larger number of people connected the friends of the London Missionary with their congregations and of chil- Society to render Dr. Wardlaw dren in their schools than now, with a Thompson's year of office as chairman greater number of pastors and teach- of the Congregational Union a special ers than in all the other stations of missionary year is to culminate in the the London Missionary Society put raising of a million-shillings' fund betogether; but with the appointment of fore March 31St. To this end an the present governor, in 1906, a re- appeal is being addrest by Dr. Wardgime of bitter hostility to all mission- law Thompson to all ministers of Conary effort commenced. The Y. M. gregational churches and supporters C. A. had been broken up, school- of the society. The fund is needed, teaching in the churches had been pro- not for launching out in new direchibited, with the result that three- tions, but to provide for the normal quarters of their day-schools were development of the work upon which closed; and the official school-teachers the society is engaged, and to obviate were instructed to gather the children the necessity of reducing expenditure on Sundays for secular lectures. Mr. by withdrawal from some large field Sibree added that altho games and of labor, which would be regrettable sports and debasing amusements were in face of the phenomenal opportunipermitted on the Sabbath, "if twenty- ties for the extension of its work preone Malagasy met on the Lord's day sented by events, particularly in the to study the Bible they were liable to East. One donor has already given imprisonment." Dr. Wardlaw Thompson the first 10,000 shillings, and has promised the The Difficulties in Madagaacar last 10,000.

Friends of Protestant Missions in An Inspiring Offering Madagascar had devoutly hoped that their protests to the French Govern- We hear so much of the decline of ment would bring a change in the at- interest in regard to foreign mi~sions titude of the Governor-General, M. that it is always gratifying to know Angagneur, after his return from his facts which point in the contrary dijourney of consultation with the gov- rection, and testify to the existence of ernment in France. No change for wide-spread sanctified enthusiasm in the better has come yet, as is apparent respect of Christ's command to profrom a letter of an American Lu- claim His Gospel to every creature. theran missionary, Pastor Picard, pub- It has just been announced that the lished in the Journal des Missions amount of the fund which it was de- Evangeliques. M. Angagneur had cided to raise in celebration of the given the American missionaries rea- jubilee of the Women's Auxiliary of sons to expect permission for the re- the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary opening of some twenty of their closed Society was found, on Thanksgiving day, to have reached the noble sum houses of worship (of 43 houses of of £25,967 8s. Ild. No wonder the worship, 42 were officially closed in opening hymn at the gathering was 1906), but permission was granted for the triumphant "All hail the power of the reopening of 4 houses of worship Jesus' name!" As Dr. Barber finely

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

said, the women who took part in the gling with an inadequate income, and creation of the fund have been "linking the loving heart of England with meeting our liabilities from sources that the aching heart of heathendom" ; and could not be permanent, we have tried to convince the Church of our critical financial position. Last year there was it may be added that they have been a noble response to a call from the helping to link that burdened heart to Synod. Congregational contributions the yearning heart of the Savior.- were increased substantially, but not by London Christian. any means sufficiently. This year there is a serious falling off again. Have we Gifts for Medical Mission. hesitated too long? Has our faith been rashly imprudent? In any case the blow It is interesting to note that the has fallen, we can not help ourselves.

medical mission auxiliary of the Next year our mission will receive, for Church Missionary Society organizes the prosecution of its work, £1,000 less support for endowing 1,500 cots or than it needs to maintain it barely, acbeds in its mission hospitals, and in cording to the present outlook, on the present scale. And that is but a begin- 1906-07 collected 130,000 for the sup- ning of our reductions.

port of its 76 doctors and 52 nurses. Golf Balls VS. Foreign Missions The sum raised by the Baptist Mis- The people of this country spend on sionary Society's Auxiliary increased golf balls-the balls alone, apart from from 1432 to 19,522 in five and a half the upkeep of links, etc.-as much as years for the support of its 21 medical they do upon foreign missions, said missionaries and its 6 nurses. This Dr. Horton on a Sunday morning. society also organizes support for 183 The discovery had come to him as a endowed cots or beds. These are the great shock. By self-denial simply in only two societies which possess a the matter of this single luxury, the medical mission auxiliary. treasuries of all the missionary socie- Falling Off in Receipts ties might be filled to overflowing. The Congregational churches contribute Says the C. M. S. Gazette: for foreign missions on an average three cents a week for each of their In our committee-room we have been members. Everybody knows the misobliged to cut down the estimates once more, till now the total estimated expend- iture for the year ending March, 19IO. sionary zeal of Dr. Horton's own constands at 1370,000 as compared with gregation, so that it is not surprizing to hear that in the case of the Hamp- 1377.000 in 1904-05. and 1382,000, 1391,000 stead Church the contributions to the and 1379,000 in the subsequent years. In other words, the committee have been obliged to decide that in the year London Missionary Society amount to an average of 18 cents a week for each ending March, 19IO, the expenditure is member. It does not seem at all an to be 17,000 less than five years before, impossible thing that that average and if we look a~ the staff of missionaries we find that it has not been maintained at the strength of two or three years should be reached by many of, if not ago. It should be borne in mind that by all, the churches of the denominathese comparisons must be viewed in tion. the light of the fact that in the previous John R. Mott in London years there was an income increasing at the rate of about lro,ooo a year, and an During his recent campaign in Eng- increase in the staff of about 50 each year. land, Mr. Mott spoke often, especially Presbyterian Retrenchment to students, and always with great The Presbyterian Church of Eng- power, among the rest in London and land is in the same sorrowful case. Albert Hall. Of this meeting the The convener of their Foreign Mission British Weekly says: Committee has to head an appeal with The students were there, row upon row, thousand upon thousand. It was the word "Retrenchment." He goes on to say: not at all the gathering one associates with-let us say a missionary May meet- The word is written with deep pain, ing. The greater part was composed- but there stands the humbling fact. and that was the wonder of it-of young Time and again the warning- note has men and young women. Mr. Matt had been sounded. Year after year, strug- asked for the ear of the students of

London. It was given him. Mr. Matt is sent up to the Lords, with a majority one of those convincing optimists who of 237 in favor of its third reading. do not minimize the powers of evil, but There, however, it met what may who, watching with wide-open eyes the prove its death-blow, and its enegreat world movements, see above and mies are now classed as the "Beeramid them all the movement of the Holy age and Peerage." We feel disin- Ghost. In a few rapid sentences he clined to pass a sweeping judgment pictured the growth of the Church in upon matters so mixed up with com- Japan, in Korea, in China, the Philip- plex politics. But for a long time pines, and Ceylon. Christianity was daily there has been great unrest in making stronger appeal to the brain as Britain as to the frequent and deswell as the heart of India. This was the potic overruling and overriding of the strategic time, the time to bring up the popular will by this body of heredireenforcements, for the enemy's lines tary legislators. Steps are now bewere wavering. I challenge the strong- ing taken to reform the House of est men of the universities of the British Lords and make eligible to seats Isles to prepare themselves for leader- only those who have already been ship; I challenge you to a proper com- members there or are elected to it, prehension of the imperial sweep of our or have served a term in the House plan, of our resources; I challenge you of Commons. This will no doubt to a larger unity. In my judgment a increase the efficiency of the Upper proper plan of cooperation would be House of Parliament. more than equivalent to doubling the present missionary forces. THE CONTINENT The Education Bill in England The Temperance Wave Strikes Europe Few subjects have begotten so The marvelous wave of temperance bitter and wide-spread a controversy sentiment and principle that is now in England as this matter of religi- passing over America, and bringing ous education in public schools. The tidings of victories so rapidly that we Minister of Education, Mr. Runci- have difficulty in keeping up with the man, has been consulting with rep- history of the movement, is not conresentative leaders on both sides, fined to the western hemisphere. Even such as Dr. Clifford, and the Arch- continental Europe, with its low ideals bishop of Canterbury, seeking to find of morals that have to do with drunkthe maximum of concession each party enness, is being affected. In Germany, would yield, and the minimum of de- the home and almost possession of mand each would insist on. A com- beer, a tremendous indictment of the promise has been effected, and is traffic and its effects upon the people embodied in a bill, the substance of has been drawn up by a number of the which is that the denominationalist leading scientists and college professparty, mostly Anglican, give up their ors, and in Denmark the physicians of schools to be public and elementary, the land have drawn up and issued a statement to the effect that in that the standard of religious teaching to little kingdom the death of one man be undenominational – i.e., simply out of every seven is brought about Biblical; and that, where parents so by liquor-drinking; Switzerland at a wish, denominational teaching be late electicn by an overwhelming magiven on two days a week, b~t. not jority ordered the banishment of abat public cost; and that religIOUS sinthe, tho the country loses an imtests for teachers be abolished. We mense amount of revenue thereby. devoutly hope some such measure England, hesitating about passing a will prevail, for antagonism has been bill that does nothing more than bitter for seven years. slightly reduce the number of public houses, is lingering far toward the rear The House of Lords and the License Bill in this reform.

The government bill, on the subject of licensing, which in the eye.s of the friends of temperance promIsed to work great and beneficent changes, and which took three years to prepare, was by the Commons

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Medical Missions and German Christians their final accounting for deeds done The German Institute for Medical in the body, whether good or ill.

Missions held its annual meeting at Questions Before the Duma Frankfort-on-the-Main on December 2, where it became apparent to all The second session of the third friends of the cause that the interest Duma has been productive of sensain Medical Missions continues to grow tional incidents. All the Liberal orrapidly in Germany. The building gans agree that the present Duma for the Institute at Tubingen has been feels that substantial results must be so far finished that it can be dedicated accomplished in its second year, if its perhaps in April, 1909, and the work usefulness and prestige in the country of training medical missionaries for are not to be destroyed beyond reall German missionary societies can habilitation. The principal items to be commence at once. The means avail- acted on are the following: able amounted to about $50.000, but another $10,000 is urgently needed The restoration of the ordinary law, for the finishing of the building. An- the ending of martial law with the tyrother building for the training of lady anny of local governors resulting from it. medical missionaries and deaconesses is planned at an expense of about Abolition of capital punishment, so $15,000, half of which amount has as to do away with wholesale executions been promised by a friend of medical in political cases. missions in Bavaria. Universal elementary instruction. Monnon Activity in Norway Reconstruction of the local administra- tive and judicial systems. The Mormons are carrying on mis- Revision of the press laws in the in- terest of free speech. Personal immunity and protection of citizens against arbitrary' acts of the police. Religious liberty and equality of sects sion work in Norway with a venge- and creeds before the law. ance. Lately they held a meetir.g Temperance legislation.

in Christiania, at which 400 persons First Methodist Deaconesses in Russia are said to have been enrolled.' The president of Scandinavian missions In the history of Russian Methodand 33 missionaries from Utah were ism the first Sunday of November, present. Plans were devised for car- 1908, will ever be remembered as a rying on an active and extensive mis- "red-letter day," marking the formal sion work over all Europe, where, it opening of Bethany Deaconess Home is said, 2,000 missionaries are at work in St. Petersburg. More than fifty teaching Mormon doctrines and indu- friends of five nationalities gathered cing people to migrate to Utah. Their in the humble quarters, and brought headquarters seem to be in Norway, words of greeting and encouragement where there are 1,200 adherents, of to the five plucky deaconesses who whom 400 are said to live in Chris- had begun their work here during the tiania. awful cholera epidemic.

The Disaster in Italy On this same Sunday a communion service was held in the First Methodist Seldom has there been such a sud- Episcopal Society in five languages, den and appalling loss of life as in and 22 persons were received into the the reccnt earthquake which shook Si- church. The Bethany Home is a hand cily and southern Italy, bringing which our church is extending to the almost instant death to more than people of this great metropolis, a hand 150,000 men, women and children. of Christlike love and mercy which Messina and Reggio, with a score of shall reach down even to the lowest, other towns, are in ruins. Christians and minister to the physical and spiri- have hastened to the relief of the sur- tual needs of everybody, regardless of vivors, but it is too late to save those race, color or creed.-REv. G. A.

who have so suddenly been called to SIMONS. AMERICA mission will operate in Peking, and A Unique Missionary Tablet settle the matter of the schools to which the students are to be sent. At Mount Holyoke College on These students will vary in age from Founders' day, November la, there was twelve to twenty years.-Episcopal unveiled a bronze tablet inscribed Recorder. with the names of her daughters who served as foreign missionaries during Sound Doctrine on Federation the first half-century of her history, At the recent Federal Council in 1837-87. These women numbered Philadelphia, while the matter was up 178; they went to 18 different coun- concerning sectarian divisions on tries, under the auspices of 14 Boards. the mission field, Robert E. Speer They founded scores of schools, said he had no desire to extend including Fidelia Fiske Seminary, Presbyterianism in the Orient, and Persia, the Instituto for girls in Spain, he wondered why the assembly and Woodstock, India. Among them should be so slow to indorse what were Olive J. Emerson, M.D., who had already taken place on the gave a noble life service to Burma, and foreign field. He thanked God that it 8 other graduate physicians who all was impossible to translate into Orienwent out in the second twenty-five tal tongues the denominational names years. The first missionary grave at of many Christian bodies in America. Gahoon was Zeviah Walker's; Mary He wanted to see a living, spiritual L. Partridge ('86) was martyred in corporate union of disciples. He was particularly impressive when he said, China. This tablet is 7 feet high by 5 feet in closing: "The younger men-and I wide; it was cast by the Gorham Com- know their hearts-have their own day pany and is erected by college alumna!. coming, and when it comes Christian It is the only memorial of the kind unity will be near. They do not think ever established. The names of these that loyalty to the past means disloymissionaries and their adopted coun- alty to the future. The past is good only as it makes wav for a better tries are arranged in the order of ~ classes. The oldest now living is from future."

the class of '44, Mrs. R. G. Wilder, Mr. Speer was hardly more Catholic still in India (with Miss Grace Wil- in his utterances than his colleague on der). the platform that evening, Rev. Ar- thur S. Lloyd, D.D., secretary of the Chinese Students Coming Episcopal Missionary Society, and one of the broad-minded men in that com- There will soon be a large influx of munion, who is doing evervthing in Chinese students into the United his power to promote the growth of States. An agreement was recently the brotherly spirit. He said he conentered into between Minister Rock- sidered it one of the best signs of the hill and the Chinese Government times that when Christians get towhereby the Boxer indemnity was to gether they apologize for being apart. be used for the purpose of sending 2,000 students to this country to be educated. One hundred students are The TMk on Hand for Laymen to be sent annually for four years, and It is a hopeful sign of the times fifty annually during the time of the that the Laymen's Missionary Move- indemnity. Eighty per cent. of these ment should have made such a tri- students are to be trained in the man- umphant entry into the city of Boston.

ual arts and the remainder in law and A series of enthusiastic meetings were government. A Chinese educational held, concluding with a men's mass- commissioner, with five assistants, is meeting in Symphony Hall. Mr. J.

to have charge of the work in this Campbell White, the organizer and ex- country, but need not of necessity re- pounder of mission enterprise, was side in Washington. A similar com- present, and the assemblies of earnest, busy men caught inspiration from the en's colleges. The smallest proportion eloquence of facts and arguments pre- are in medical schools. The same is sented bv him. He names, as the true of per capita gifts (Bible and standard ~of liberality for America, in missionary training schools excepted).

sustaining world-wide mission enter- Wellesley reports 1,000 students out prise, the annual sum of $50,000,000. of 1,800 contribute $2,257.

That amount can be subscribed most Lincoln Memorial University any day in Vall Street to build a rail- road or capitalize a mining enterprise; The university, established about ten why not invest that much within a year years ago near Cumberland Gap, foro the evangelization of the world- Tenn., is housed in the fine large an enterprise in comparison with building erected for the "Hotel of the which railroads and ship canals are Four Seasons." It is conducted for child's play? the benefit of the mountaineers, and an An International Opium Conference effort is being made to raise an endow- ment of $500,000 in commemoration Everything that helps mankind is of the one hundredth birthday of pleasing to God. Secretary Root has Abraham Lincoln. Among those in- made another contribJ-ltion to the wel- terested in the progress of this univer- fare of man and the progress of the sity are General O. O. Howard and kingdom of God through his sugges- President Roosevelt.

tion of an international conference on the opium question. Great Britain, The New Y. P. M. M. Secretary France and Germany accepted the sug- Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, who has gestion,and the conference was to meet recently returned from a tour of the in Shanghai in January, 1909. At the world, has accepted the General Sec- request of President Roosevelt, Bishop retaryship of the Young People's Mis- Brent agreed to act as chairman of the sionary Movement of the United American delegation to the conference. States and Canada, and entered upon It is hoped that Mr. Root's suggestion his duties December I, 1908. Me may result in concerted effort to di- Hicks has for six years been associate minish still further the damage secretary of the American Board of wrought by the drug, especially in Commissioners for Foreign Missions, China. and previous to that period was close- The use of opium in Canada and the ly identified with the work of the United States has increased alarm- College Young Men's Christian As- ingly of recent years. It has been both sociation as student secretary for the imported and manufactured for use by East under the International Com- Americans. mittee.

Student Gifts to Miasions Mr. Hicks brings to the movement excellent executive ability, experience The faculties and students of insti- in the work at home, a knowledge of tutions of higher learning in United young people, a first-hand knowledge States and Canada, for the year 1907- of the foreign mission work in the 08, contributed $116,712.59 for mis- united States and Canada.

sions, an increase of $8,759.65 over last year. The reports show that 22,- Statistics of Churches in Brazil 172 students out of 294,682 are among Members.

the contributors, and they average Presbyterian, General Assembly….. 9,000 $3.00 each per year. The largest pro- Presbyterian, Independent Synod …. 5,000 portion of students contributing are in Methodist ……………………. 6,000 theological schools and next in wom- Baptist ………………………. 5,000 Episcopal …. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. goo LEADERSHIP. By the Rt. Rev. Charles H. ence more and more proves Him to Brent. 16mo, 260 pp. $1.25 net. Lvng- be-the Way, the Truth and the Life." mans, Green & Company, New York, The rare union of breadth with depth 1908. in the treatment of this theme is here found in a remarkable degree. It is THE FUTURE LEADERSHIP OF THE CHURCH. an ideal book to put into the hands of those who are hungry for power but By John R. Matt, M.A. I6mo, 193 ignorant of the price that must be pp. $1.25. Student Volunteer Move- paid to secure real power with God ment, New York. 1908. and with men. It is a heart-searching book, and some of the chapters can It is a long time since two books be read best in the closet. Appearing have appeared which are of such real simultaneously with Mr. Mott's book, and practical value to all who study "The Future Leadership of the the problem of securing laborers for Church," it emphasizes the quality and the harvest. The books are on kin- cost of such leadership. dred themes, and emphasize the demand respectively for quality and Mr. Mott's book, which has already quantity in the Christian ministry. received wide and complimentary re- Both will prove of special value to the view by the Christian press, deals Christian student who aspires to leader- with the vital question of how to ship in the Church of God. The secure able Christian ministry. This latest volume by Bishop Brent con- problem, he says, is one of "transists of the William Belden Noble scendent, urgent and world-wide Lectures delivered at Harvard Univer- concern. It involves the life, the sity last year. The object of the growth, the extension of the Church founder of this Lectureship was "to -the future of Christianity itself." extend the influence of Jesus as the Way, the Truth and the Life." In The opinion of one who, tho himnone of these six lectures does the self a layman, has proved by his writer, who is himself a leader of men, Christian statesmanship and missiona scholar and a missionary bishop, ary effort among educated men lose sight of this high aim. After dis- throughout the world that what he cussing the metaphysics of leadership, says bears weight, will surely arrest and showing how the world is greedy attention to this problem and help of leadership and that men are keen solve it. The first chapter discusses to be led, he defines a leader and dis- the problem, showing the almost unitinguishes him from a mere demagog versal falling off of candidates for the by showing that the real leader has in ministry in practically all lands and him the power of the single motive, churches. In the chapter on "The the power of the human will, the Urgency" the reasons are given why power of the blameless life and the more and better ministers are needed power of fellowship with the divine. in the various fields of effort, while Each of these attributes of leadership the third chapter treats of the obstaforms the subject of a succeeding lec- cles and sets forth all the possible ture, and all of them ·are finally seen hindrances that face young men who in their full perfection and divine are considering the ministry. Among glory in the representative Leader of these he sums up as chief obstacles: men and Leader of leaders, Jesus The lack of proper effort to lead men Christ. "Whatever gifts a man may into this calling; the attraction of possess, whatever efficiency he may other pursuits; the utilitarian spirit develop by industry and application, of the age and the lack of an adaptawhatever genius he may have for tion of preparatory school studies for leadership, his power climbs to its those who contemplate the study of throne only if, leader of men as he theology. Among the favoring inmay be, he is also the follower of Him who claims to be that which experifluences he mentions the power of ex- creation. The pictures are not ample, the maintenance of a Christian pleasant but they are good for atmosphere in the universities, and es- thoughtful girls to see.

pecially the work of smaller denom- MISSION STUDIES. Outlines of Missionary Principles and Practise. By Edward inational colleges, which are to-day furnishing the bulk of candidates for Pfeiffer. 16mo, 279 pp. 75 cents the ministry. The last chapter is the net. Lutheran Book Concern, Colum- strongest one in the book. The barb bus, Ohio. 1908.

on the hook, the point of the spear is This scholarly attempt to furnish a "The Propaganda"-what to do and text-book of missionary principles and how to pray that the Lord of the har- practise for the use of students in vest may send forth more laborers theological seminaries is the first of made sufficient by Himself for the its kind in the English language. Mr. harvest. The things he suggests are Robert E. Speer's book, which has a so simple, practical and so thoroughly similar title, consists of essays on a in accord with the best counsels of the variety of missionary topics. This present leadership of the Church that book, by the professor of theology in the outlook surely is hopeful. the Evangelical Lutheran Seminary, is more like Dr. Warneck's celebrated Every missionary should possess "Evangelische Missionlehre," and both these volumes. The high ideals treats the subject both theoreticalthey set forth apply with equal force ly and scientifically with Teutonic to the ministry of the coming native thoroughness. It is not a historical Church in every foreign field, and the narrative to be read for an hour's enfuture leadership of the Church of tertainment, nor a thrilling story to God is not a problem of one continent carry the reader along by the fascinaor of one race.

ON THE WINGS OF A WISH TO THE BANKS tion of great events in missions. Its OF AN INDIAN RIVER. By E. Mabel F. value is for those who desire to dig Major. 12mo, 196 pp. IS. 6d. Church beneath the surface and reach funda- Missionary Society, London. 1908. mental principles. Here are some of Here is a bright, attractive, in- the themes discust: Is there a science structive description of an imaginary of missions? what is its scope? the trip to India taken by boys and girls place of missions in theology; in the under the guidance of a lady mis- Church; the unity and diversity of the sionary. The chapters are chatty missionary enterprise; the missionary and entertaining, the descriptions call and aim; the real ground of misare vivid. The author describes sions (Scriptural, dogmatic, ethical CIties, trains, manners and costumes, and historical) ; missionary means and Hindu temples, idol worship and methods; home missions: its field and missionary life. It is a book calcu- object; the nurture of missionary life lated to interest young people and in the home Church. To each of these to awaken in them a desire to carry subjects the author gives careful conthe Gospel to those in sunny India sideration and writes as a teacher who have not the light of Chri~t. should. The book is well adapted for use in advanced study classes, is OTHER GIRLS. By Edith K. Snell. 12mo, thoroughly evangelical and (notwith- 127 pp. IS. Church Missionary So- ciety, London. 1908.

Many Christian girls and women standing some German terminology), never stop to think what they owe strongly American. Careful foot-notes, to Christ. This book will lead them a selected bibliography and an index to think by showing the dark pic- add to the great value of this unpre- tures of the girls in heathen lands tentious manual. It will give all who -girls who are bought and sold, master it an intelligent grasp of the who have crippled feet, are eternal greatest work in the world and prove prisoners, are slaves of men, and an incentive for progressive study of are despised as a lower order of the science of missions. THE MISSION STUDY CLASS LEADER. By the heroic sacrifice and conquests of T. H. P. Sailer. I2mo, 140 pp. 25 the pioneers. cents paper, 50 cents cloth. Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions, New Mr. Platt has packed his book full York. 1908. of information. It is planned for a text book for young people, with The mission-study movement has supplemental questions and refergrown to large proportions and is ences, but it is good for anyone to still growing. The great difficulty read and study. One will come from has been to secure trained leaders. such study a better citizen of the The Young People's movement has United States and a better citizen developed a few, but more are of the kingdom of God-with a needed. Dr. Sailer has proved one more clear idea of the way in which of the most efficient leaders of these the American nation has been diclasses. He has learned how to do vinely guided and of the possible it by study and experience. In this future of the great republic. brief manual he gives many valuable hints on theory and method that NEW BOOKS should be of immense help to those planning to organize these mission- INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF COMPARAstudy classes. 'After stating some of TIVE RELIGIONS. By Frank B. Jevons. the fundamental principles, Dr. 8vo, 283 pp. $1.50 net. The Macmillan Sailer gives definite practical sug- Co., New York. 1908. gestions on the preparation of the leader, the assignment of lessons, EIGHTEEN YEARS IN UGANDA AND EAST the conduct of the class and the se- AFRICA. By the Right Rev. Alfred R. curing of results. Every leader Tucker, D.D., LL.D. 2 volumes, illusshould have this little book and trated. 8vo, 359-388 pp. $8.50 net. should study it. Longmans, Green & Co., New York. 190 8. Briefer pamphlets are also prepared for the help of leaders-in- A PARSON IN THE AUSTRALIAN BUSH. By cluding some excellent dramatic pro- Charles H. S. Matthews. M.A. Illusgrams to accompany Dr. Brown's trated. Crown 8vo, I6-3II pp. $2.00. "The Why and How of Foreign Longmans, Green & Co., New York. Missions." 1908.

THE FRONTIER. By Ward Platt. Maps, DAYBREAK IN TURKEY. By Rev. James L. Illustrated. 12mo, 292 pp. 50 cents Barton. Illustrated. 8vo, 240 pp. cloth; 35 cents paper. Young People's $1.50 net. Pilgrim Press, Boston. 1908. Missionary Movement, New York. 1908. TIBETAN OUTPOSTS AND BORDER SKETCHES. By David P. Ekvall. 12mo, 227 pp. "World navigation and world his- $1.00. The Alliance Press Co., New tory may be divided into three York. 1908. stages: the Mediterranean, which stands for past history, the Atlantic THE LIFE OF JAMES ROBERTSON. By Charles which means the present and the W. Gordon (Ralph Connor). 8vo, 403 Pacific which holds the future." The pp. $1.50 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., horizon of man is expanding and the New York. I90B. frontier of yesterday is the home base of to-day. There is no more THE CHURCH AND THE SLUM. By WiIIiam fascinating history than the story Henry Crawford. I2mo, 75 cents. of the winning of the frontier-dis- Eaton & Mains, New York. 1908. covery, exploration, settlement, conflict, cultivation, achievement-with A MAN'S FAITH. By Wilfred T. Grenfell. I2mo, 50 cents net. The Pilgrim Press. New York. 1908.

TOM, DICK, AND HARRY. By Miss Frances Boyce. 2S. 6d. Marshall Brothers, London. 1908.

My FATHER'S EUSINESS. By Miss Marion Fiske. Illustrated. I2mO, 80 pp. IS. 6d. net. China Inland Mission, London, N.

1908-

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1907

ANCIENT HAWAIIAN BUILDING-A GRASS

A MODERN HAWAIIAN BUILDING-THE KAWAIAHAO CHURCH, HONOLULU . THE OLD AND THE NEW IN HAWAll

of the World VOL. XXX. No. 10 OCTOBER, 1907 VOL. XX. No. 10 Old Series New Series Published by Funk & Wagnalls Company, 4,1·60 E. 2&1 St., N.Y. Isaac K. Funk, Pres., A. W. 'Vagnalls, "ice-Pres. and Treas., Robt. Scott, Sec'y.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES PEACE VERSUS WAR tures, and other nationalistic move- ments seek to bring Indian independ- The Hague Conference and move- ence in religion, government, educament in favor of arbitration as a sub- tion and social life. stitute for armed conflict, have a powerful argument in the awful cost of The speeches at the opening of the modern warfare. For example, the Indian National Congress at Calcutta recent Boer War cost Britain $1,200,- were notable, and voiced the demand 000,000, and the Boers at least one- for Indian self-government. This sixth as much, making $I,400,000,000 comes, not from a group of ignorant in all. It cost Japan nearly as much, reactionaries, but from some of the and Russia even more, to wage their best educated of the natives; and there' recent conflict. Thus these two cam- is every evidence that the demand will paigns, involving four nations, cost yet assume a serious aspect. If ever an aggregate of at least $4,000,000,- India is to be self-governing, its sucooo-all spent in conflicts which might cess must depend upon the Christianity have been avoided. What would it of its rulers. A government, pagan have been worth to mankind to have at heart, however cultured it might be expended such an immense sum of through contact with the West, could money in the arts of peace-in home never solve the great problem of liftand foreign missions; in institutions ing up the masses of the people, and of any kind for the uplifting of hu- that, after all, is the problem of India. manity! How must it appear in the We have the testimony of Sir Charles eyes of the Prince of Peace to see Elliott and others as to what has alsuch incredible amounts expended ready been accomplished in India by in destructive warfare! Since mod- the missionaries. The grand diffiern missions began over a century ago, culty is with the students who have the entire total spent for a world's broken with their ancestral faith and evangelization falls short of one-twen- have drifted into practical atheism. tieth of this sum! From their ranks future rulers will be recruited. As the key to the Eastern THE UNREST IN INDIA question, India needs to be more than ever the center of missionary effort. We give on another page an illuminating review of the causes and out- UNREST IN SOUTH AFRICA look connected with the restless stirrings among the people of India. The The agitation in South Africa for "Swadeshi Movement". aims at in- the organization of a native independcreasing the sale of Indian manufac- ent church has seriously affected the work under the care of nearly all the the coast to fight the French troops. missionary societies. The British Raisuli controls his own region, and Congregationalists, however, have the pretender rules Southern Momade a fairly promising effort to meet rocco. The missionaries in Fez and the demand that the "Ethiopian other inland cities are remaining at Church" assumes to satisfy by meth- their posts at the risk of their lives, ods leading to the eventual expulsion but thus far have received no harm. of the whites. In Bechuanaland the native churches were invited to select The North Africa Mission House in delegates to a conference with the Casablanca was destroyed by the mob missionaries, and most of the congre- and the missionaries were obliged to gations responded. During the three leave. Prayer is asked for the memdays' sessions ample opportunity was bers of the North Africa Mission, the afforded for free discussion, and the Kansas Gospel Union and other Chrisnative delegates were not chary about tian workers and converts whose lives advancing suggestions for the future are now endangered and whose work of the church. Tho acknowledging is being hindered. There are threats their own shortcomings, they urged of a fanatical "holy war" against all that the educational and spiritual Christians, but eyen this may be needs of the inhabitants were not well turned to the furtherance of the cared for under the present system. Gospel. Some of their own people, they urged, should be ordained, as in the Ethio- UNREST IN PERSIA pian Church. The decision of the conference, which recognized as jus- There is unrest in Persia as weIl as tifiable the natural aspiration of the in India. A friend writes that he is natives for a voice in the control of obliged to pinch himself to really betheir own affairs, was favorable to the lieve that the reforms are going on extension of ministerial authority, and in the land which a few months ago the outcome was the virtual estab- seemed wholly given over to the sleep lishment of a council in which the of ages. A constitution and a parlia- Bechuana Christians will participate. ment working away at Teheran, and local assemblies in all of the larger UNREST IN MOROCCO cities have virtually usurped the duties The situation in Morocco has be- hitherto assumed by the governors and come so acute as to demand French priest-judges of the various districts. intervention. Casablanca has been Above all, new ideas have entered into the chief scene of war between the the heads of the Persians which are 5,000 troops under General Drude bound to stay, even if the constitution and the Arab tribesmen from the in- and parliaments go to smash. Newsterior. The Arabs made attacks on papers are springing up in many of the the French, but were repulsed with cities and are preaching freedom and considerable loss. The French are at- political honesty. There is actually a tempting to keep order along the comic paper published in Tabriz with coast. The sultan's brother, Mulai cartoons which mock at many of the Hafid, has declared himself sultan, and inconsistencies of religion and do not was reported to be marching toward spare the lash in dealing with political dishonesty of those highest in office. Satires on Persian life are appearing

SIGNS OF THE

in book and pamphlet form, and are ers have definite ideas, and the mob folhaving a ready sale, and people in the lows the leaders. There is no special demost out-of-the-way corners of the mand for a change of dynasty, altho very land are discussing subjects that never harsh things have been said of the Kapresented themselves to their minds a jars; but the cry that the king was unwillshort year ago. There are, doubtless, ing to grant a fult constitution recently storms ahead, for the clouds are al- closed the bazaars of many cities in Persia ready beginning to gather. The shah and filled the telegraph offices with peis evidently preparing for a conflict titioners to the king and to the members with the new ideas. He recalled one of parliament. Petition to the king is a of the former prime ministers who is time-honored Persian custom, but the menopposed to all such reforms. No one tion of members of parliament seems abknows, either, who the ultimate source surdly impossible. It is a fact, however. of authority is in a city-whether it is The wonderful thing here is that an Asiatic the newly-arrived governor or the country, dominated for centuries by Is- Anjuman (the local committee). The lam, is claiming freedom, which means in new movement has already taken on the minds of all a share in government, in somewhat of an anti-foreign aspect. the minds of many freedom of speech and "Persia for the Persians" is the cry. of the Press, and in the minds of not a In the city of Ispahan, in the South of few ultimate religious freedom, and em- Persia, the demand has been made that bodies its claim in a demand for a constituthe Church Missionary Society repre- tional government of European model. sentatives be expelled; and in north- Allowing for much insincerity and timidity, ern Persia the feeling IS intense there is no question that the large majority against the Belgians who have charge of the people in northern Persia, especially of the customs and posts. At the in the cities, are enlisted in this new movesame time there is talk of religious ment. The simultaneous movements in liberty; and eventually, perhaps after China, India, Persia and Egypt indicate that many throes and birth-pangs, it will the causes are not local or transient. While become an established fact. One can Englishmen are watching the changes in not conjecture the future; it can only the other countries mentioned, it may be be left in the hands of Him who is well for them also to watch Persia. Espe·· wiser than us all, and in whose hands cially is the question of the future of Is-· the hearts of kings are turned as the lam wrapt up in this Persian movement. streams of water. THE PRESENT OPPORTUNITY IN THE It looks much as tho the Orient EAST were really awakening from the sleep of ages. Rev. W. A. Shedd, of the John R. Matt, who during the past American Presbyterian Mission, writes sixteen or seventeen months has visas follows in the London Spectator: ited all of the continents of the world, has come back from these recent jour- The two words most used by the Per- neys with one overwhelming convicsians in their discussions are freedom and tion: that the time is at hand when constitution (hurriyat and mashruta). there must be an unprecedented ad- These have become the party catchword of vance on the part of the forces of pure even the ignorant. Very few, of course, Christianity of North America and have any but the most indefinite idea of Europe, and especially of the British what the words mean; but some of the lead- Islands and the United States, on be- half of the multitudinous inhabitants of the non-Christian world. He said at Northfield recently: I saw the streams of light breaking into·

the Dark Continent in the darkest places. vation of the Koreans, says the Bos- I fonnd that South America was an awa- ton Herald. The record of swift conkening continent. I have learned that in version of a people, made mainly by India not only among the educated' classes, American missionaries in the hermit but among the most deprest masses, Christ kingdom during the past decade, has is being enthroned. I found in the Philip- seldom been equalled in the history of pines nothing less than an ethical revival missions. It is due in part to the reacin progress, even within the Catholic tion of the people against Japan's Church. In the great Chinese Empire, harsh methods and to a feeling that, whereas on my visit about ten yelrs ago guided by Americans in matters of to China I was told there were 80,000 Prot- faith and civilization, a way to more estant Christians, a few weeks ago I was effective national self-assertion may be told that there are 180,000 Protestant found. Marquis Ito knows well that Christians and that the largest ingather- Japan's path will be made easier or ings into the kingdom of our Lord have more difficult according as Americans been, not before the Boxer uprising, but resident in Korea advise the natives. since that awful catastrophe. Bishop Foss, who has recently been In Japan there are only about 60,000 com- on a visit to Korea, says: municants of Protestant churches, and not as many members of the Roman Church, Whatever explanations may be suggested and certainly not as many of the Greek to account for the astonishing transforma- Catholic Church, making in the aggregate tion, the salient and splendid fact is that something like 150,000 Christians, and over the rapid evangelization of Korea within 40,000,000 of Buddhists. Yet these two two decades furnishes one of the most brilreligions are spoken of among educated liant chapters in the whole history of Chrismen of Japan as equals, and when any dis- tianity. Twenty years ago Korea had no tinction is made it was always in favor of Bible, and no part of it except the Gospel Christianity. of Mark. The missionaries had to create a dictionary and a grammar of the lan- Korea is being moved upon from one end guage, and translate the Scriptures into it. to the other by the Almighty power of the The New Testament was completed fourteen Spirit of God. In one denomination in Ko- years ago, and until now no portions of rea last year there were IO,ooo accessions the Old Testament have been translated to the Church, or more than in all Japan except Genesis, the Psalms and the Provin connection with the work of thirty mis- erbs. And yet there are several thousands sionary societies in the same period. In my of coi1Verts who are exceedingly diligent judgment, if the attack in Korea is properly students of the sacred book; and they put sustained by the Christians of North Amer- its precepts into immediate practise, and ica and Great Britain, in less than half a maintain higher ethical standards than pregeneration Korea will take its place among vail in any other foreign mission fields, the Christian nations, and will have the and there are many villages in Korea more unique record of being the first non-Chris- predominantly Christian than can be found tian nation in this modern missionary ef- in Pennsylvania or Massachusetts. fort, which has become an evangelized nation. GOOD NEWS FROM THE PHILIPPINES THE KINGDOM COMING IN KOREA Rev. C. W. Briggs of Ilolio writes that the Gospel is making splendid A gain of over sixty per cent. in progress in the Philippines and that converts by Christian missionaries in all denominations share alike in the Korea during the past year is reported, great harvest. The shouts of the harand Marquis Ito-Japan's resident vesters are much in evidence in Lugeneral-is described as addressing an zon, Panay, Negros and Cebu. The assemblage of missionaries, bespeaking their cooperation with Japan and pledging Japan's hearty aid in furthering the moral and intellectual ele-

Bible societies find increasingly large Bible study. In Lodz and its suburbs demand and appreciation for the Book there will be many opportunities for of books. Souls are continually being the young men to preach in smaller born into the kingdom. During seven meetings and to do personal work. years of work here a splendid start has been made toward faithfully ful- For this temporary school Rev. Eufilling, respecting the Philippines, the gen Mohr and Rev. Martin Schmidt Lord's great commission to us. And have been engaged and have agreed if the work may expand for fifty to work for the small salary of seven years as it has during the last seven, hundred and fifty dollars a year each. the islands will be predominantly evan- Twenty young men have already exgelical. There is not a town in Panay prest the desire to study for the min- Island to-day that has not at least istry, and of these to be accepted, some Protestant Christians, and all are seven have been received and nine are witness-bearers. God signally pre- not yet definitely accepted. The teachpared for America's coming to the ing begins on the Ist of October. Philippines for decades and the doors These young men are of different nawere opened to evangelical mission- tionalities and tongues, but all are aries at just the moment of the "full- Russian subjects and eager to learn ness of time," when all was ready for the word of God in order that they the sowing. may preach it. More students are ex- pected. THE OPPORTUNITY IN RUSSIA May this little school be the begin- The czar and his people are still ning of a great work for the glory of struggling to find a solution of their Christ and for the salvation of many national problems. We have no doubt souls. as to the ultimate outcome, but the period of transition is full of pain and WORK FOR NON-CHURCHGOERS distress, and at the same time rich with opportunity. Baron Uxkull, who A wide interest will be felt in the is now in America in the interests of new departure of the Fifth Avenue evangelical work among his country- Presbyterian Church of New York, men, says that the opportunity is so for reaching non-churchgoers in that great and the needs are so appealing fashionable quarter. Dr. John Hall that the Russian Baptist Union have quaintly remarked that while in Britdecided that it is not right to wait till ain there were churchmen and disthe money necessary for the erection senters, in America there were churchof the theological seminary is raised, men and absenters. Under the lead of and are to begin immediately with the the pastor, Doctor Stevenson, the foltraining of young men for the preach- lowing program has been adopted: ing of the Gospel in Russia. The Union has accepted from the Baptist To make our church a great evangelical, Church in Lodz the offer of rooms in evangelistic and missionary center, in conthe church building for the school. nection with which the superb building in This church is one of the largest in its ideal location will be used to the greatest Russia and has rooms for Sunday- advantage to give the Gospel to the world. school and societies, where during the On account of' the investment represented week the young men may gather for in the location and in the equipment of our church, nothing less than a great enterprise can justify the retention of this valuable property.

It is proposed to increase the num-

ber of elders and deacons; to introduce lation to family, Church and State.

a special Sunday evening service with More nearly than any other one insti- inspiring music and stirring Gospel tution it is a Palladium to the whole preaching, and a special course of Bi- well-being of society. As it stands or ble study and religious instruction for falls, every other interest is preserved young people, especially students com- or imperiled. One of the most perilous ing to the city who need a church forms of its invasion is Sunday lunch- home. The Sunday morning service eons, parties and other social festivi- will be continued along the former ties. These enter the home and lay lines. At the Sunday afternoon ser- foundation1 for other and more public vices the help of eminent men will forms of desecration, accustoming the be secured for a series of discourses members of the family to associate the along the line of religious instruction. day with pleasure-seeking and all self- At the evening evangelistic service all indulgence.

the pews will be thrown open. Besides THE MENACE OF STRIKES preaching of an evangelical character, there will be singing by a chorus of The present strike of telegraphers at least fifty voices, under the leader- reminds us that during the last quarter ship of one of the best known musical century, in America alone over 6,750,- directors. This congregation IS one 000 people have gone out of employ- of the wealthiest in the city. ment on strikes, and of these over 700,- SABBATIC REFORMS 000 were lockouts. One form of labor affects another, so that more than 9,- The movement in Britain in favor 500,000 employees have been affected. of the restoration of the Sabbath to The year 1894 was most notable for something like its former sacredness, the number of workers thrown out by has led to a wide circulation of a strikes, over 660,000 employees being pledge in America by the Woman's affected by 1.349 strikes in 8,196 shops National Sabbath Alliance, as follows: and each lasting for an average of Believing as we do, that the great prin- forty-two days. Such practical an- ciples which underlie the due observance archy means a loss to every member of the Lord's Day are public worship and of the community. The cost of all rest, we resolve to do all that we can to the products of labor is corresponddiscourage, as far as possible, such employ- ingly advanced, and all the rest of us ments on the Lord's Day as would prevent have to pay for these long intervals ourselves, our servants, or others for whom we are respousible, from being able to carry of idleness. Worst of all, as these out these principles. strikes are generally successful, the Hundreds of signatures have been •strikers grow bolder in demands, and obtained and the readers of the RE- the strikes the more frequent, wide- VIEW are urgently asked to give cur- spread and persistent. The recent re- rency to this measure and obtain sig- volt among the Irish Constabulary at natures among their friends and ac- Belfast entailed in ten days disasters quaintances. Effective mlsslOnary to trade that ten years will not repair, work at home is needed after this fash- and the antagonism between capital ion. The Lord's Day has well been and labor increases rather than dimin- called the "Workingman's Independ- ishes. In what is there a call for more ence Day." But it sustains a vital re- practical Christian statesmanship?

MORAL OBLIGATION OF GIVING*

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON The last recorded words of Paul to member the words of the Lord Jesus, the Ephesian elders are given in Acts . how He said, 'It is more blessed to xx: 30-36: give than to receive' "-words not else- And now, brethren, I commend you to where recorded in the four Gospels, God, and to the Word of His grace, which tho of course they represent the gen- is able to build you up and to give you an eral drift and trend of our Lord's inheritance amongst all them which are teaching. sanctified. I have coveted no man's silver, or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye yourselves The whole substance of this last part know, that these hands have ministered unto of Paul's address bears upon ministry my necessities, and to them that were with to the poor and the needy; and looking me. I have showed you all things, how that backward to the former part of his so laboring ye ought to support the weak, message, it seems that this is exactly and to remember the words of the Lord what he refers to in "commending Jesus, how He said, "It is more blessed to them to God," because God is the unigive than to receive." And when he had versal giver; He lives to give, as the thus spoken he kneeled down and prayed with them all. sun exists to shine. We can not think It is very probable that we have of God without thinking of His love, never come to the true heart of this which is also the greatest revelation passage of Scripture. Last words al- of His life. His love, moreover, is ways have a peculiar emphasis, and not the love of complacence, attracted these were the last that the Apostle by beautiful qualities in the object, but Paul ever spoke to these elders, among the love of benevolence, drawn out whom he had labored for three years rather by their absence, and inspired in Ephesus. The question is whether by the desire and the determination to all of the thought of this paragraph develop loveliness where unloveliness is not one. He says to them: "I· com- exists. Ruskin says that the sun, mend you to God, and to the word of shining on a muddy pool, in time His grace, which is able to build you would change the clay to sapphires, up, and to give you an inheritance the sand to opals, the soot to diamonds, among them which are sanctified." and .the filthy water to white snow- Then he goes on to speak entirely of flakes or ice crystals, or fleecy clouds.

millistering to the needs of others, call- So God shines on that which is repul- ing attention to the fact that he him- sive and evil until He transforms it self, while he had a right to receive into that which is beautiful and good.

carnal things in return for his minis- Paul also says: "I commend you to tering spiritual things, had labored the Word of His grace." vVhat is that- with his own hands, not only to supply W orcl of His grace but one great tes- his own necessities, but those of oth- timony to the beauty of giving? The ers; and he adds, "I have showed you most superb example ever known of all things, how that so laboring ye absolute self-sacrifice is the life of our ottght to support the 'Weak, and to re- Lord Jesus Christ, and the sum and • An address delivered at the opening of the Convalescent Home and the Home for Jewish Chilcjren Qf the Mildmay Mission to the Jews, at Brentwood, M~:rch 22, 1907.

substance of all the teaching of the solutely need for themselves? God Word of God is to glorify self-sacri- has given to such more than their own fice, as shown, first of all, by Himself, necessities require in order that they and then in all who follow His exam- may help others. Why have some of ple. us more than is absolutely necessary So the whole drift of this passage to clothe and to feed us, except that we seems one, and suggests much neg- may help other people who have not lected truths, such as first, the obliga- sufficient; so that the superfluity of our tion of giving, and second, the privi- supply is to be poured into the lap lege of giving. "Ye ought to support of those whose needs are far greater the weak, and to remember the words than our own? That is God's purpose.

of the Lord Jesus, how He said, 'It is That is why He gives us more than we more blessed to give than to receive.' " need, not that we may hoard it up, but The first thing is "oughtness," and may do just as God does Himself- the second is "blessedness." By the pour it out to supply the lack of those way, those other words in the fourth that are needy. (2 Cor. 8: 14.) chapter, twenty-eighth verse, of the All truly benevolent institutions have Epistle to the Ephesians, may possibly a natural demand on the public for have reference to this, being in the support. It is not an optional thing very epistle written to the church as to whether people shall give or not whence these elders came: "Let him give; it is a bounden duty, and those that stole steal no more, but rather let who do not, are stealing, withholding him labor, working with his hands the what God has given them for the bene- thing which is good, that he may have fit of others. The whole Church is to give to him that needeth." Does he wrong about this matter of giving. A not mean that not to give to him that quaint Western governor said: "Peo- needeth is to steal? That it is so far ple generally consider that they have an obligation to give to the needy that made their money by their industry to withhold is to defraud our neighbor and economy, and if the Lord gets any of his dues and so is also robbery of of it He ought to be thankful." That God? so, Paul tells him that has been is putting it, not as people express it, thus stealing to stop his stealing, and but as the carnal heart really means; instead, to "labor, working with. his that is to say, man considers that he hands the thing that is good that he is under no such obligation to God or may have to give to him that need- man, and that, in giving to God's poor eth." It is not merely the contrast be- it is on his part a pure exercise of phi- tween a selfish indulgence and an un- lanthropy and benevolence.

selfish service, but between dishonest But is not such giving the discharge withholding, and stopping stealing by of an obligatior.? And if you do not giving support to those whose weak- give, when able, the time may come ness has a claim on us. when you will be paid back in your Look at this for a moment. We find own coin. The social wheel has a way in this world two classes of people- of turning, so that those who are at the the strong and the weak. Who is to bottom now, often come to the top, take care of the weak if those do not, while those at the top, on the other who have more strength than they ab- hand, sometimes go to the bottom.

19°7] THE MORAL OBLIGATION OF

Those who are to-day at the top may And it is not simply happiness. It is come to the bottom by and by, and if true that happiness does come from they have not helped those who are giving, but this is more than happiness now at the bottom, may need help, and -it is "blessedness," implying the Di- not get it, which is nothing more than vine blessing. God does not simply a judicial retribution. When the obli- leave us to the natural satisfaction gation that we owe to humanity is con- which comes from giving, but in addi- temptuously ignored and neglected, tion to the natural law of compensa- we ourselves, perhaps, in this revolu- tion, there comes an outpouring of Di- tion of society, may come to be among vine blessing upon the head of the the bottommost, and find that those giver. who are then uppermost take no care H you want to be miserable you of us, just as we took no care of the have only to think about yourself; let undermost when we ourselves be- self be the center and the circumfer- longed to the uppermost. One does ence of your whole life; think only of not need to live long to see how for- what you like and do not like; of what tunes change, so that some who were you want and do not want; of what once rich come to beggary, while those you prefer and do not prefer. Study who once were beggars come to wealth. your own comfort, convenience, "Ye ought to support the weak." pleasures, luxuries; and, if you have There is an obligation to labor, not anything superfluous after you have only to supply our own needs, but to satisfied all those, pile it up, hoard have something to give to those who it and feast your greedy eyes upon are needy and can not help themselves. your accumulations. If you want IVe talk about independence, but there to be wretched, that is the way. is no such thing as being independent. But, if you want to be happy, the All men belong to a common body way is to limit your wants and your politic, with all the rest of humanity, expenditure, so that you may have and can not be independent of each the more to give to those whose other; we are so dependent upon one wants are far greater than your own. another, that if one of us does not do If you want real blessedness as well his duty, the whole of the members of as real happiness, ally yourself with the body politic suffer in consequence. the Infinite Giver. "There is that Now turn to the other side and look scattereth, and yet increaseth; and at the blessedness of giving. Weare there is that withholdeth more than told, "It is more blessed to give than to is meet, but it tendeth to poverty." receive." Nine-tenths of us do not be- There is an old myth of a magic lieve it, or, if we do, do not act as tho skin, wearing which, one got everywe did. We are all agreed as to the thing he wished for. But each blessedness of getting, but do we really grant shrank the skin, and by and believe that it is still more blessed to by when the wearer got what he give? that, however good it is to re- wished for, the skin squeezed his ceive, it is grander to impart? anq, breath out. The fable is true, and not only so, but that the very object of the magic skin is nothing but selfishgetting-the noblest purpose and end ness. Every time you get your of getting is not reached until we give? selfish desire fulfilled, you shrink;

[October 730 you get to be smaller in capacity for should have issued this three-ce.nt generosity and for sympathy with piece-because, when we had nothing others. But, on the other hand, smaller than a five-cent scrip, people every time you give, there is an ex- put that into the collection, but now, panding of your whole nature-an that we have got something so small enriching of your whole being. as a three-cent nickel our collections will fall off two-fifths /" Is it not We get sick of the common talk melancholy that disciples should about "giving." People give, and feel in their pockets to find what is parade the fact, and want everybody the smallest piece of money they else to know how very generous have to put in a collection plate for they have been, when at the bottom the Lord? Suppose the Lord had they are really stingy and parsimo- given us the smallest thing He had! nious. We have a little fable in What would we have got? But He America which has an amusing ap- gave His greatest gift, and with the plication. It is a story of two coins, lavish generosity of grace! Should a bright silver dollar piece, which bears not we learn something from such the image of the goddess of Liberty, grace, when we make our offerings and a one-cent copper piece, with the to Him? Should they not be someimage of a North American Indian. thing worthy of what He has done On one occasion, a new silver dollar for us? found itself in the same plate with a penny with this head of an In- POOR. YET MAKING MANY RICH dian upon it. And the goddess of Liberty looked down upon the In- The Church Times gives an interdian, and said: "You miserable, cop- esting little account of a poor girl, per-faced, feather-trimmed heathen, blind and deaf, an inmate of a North what are you doing in this plate, in Devon workhouse, who "lives a life of the sarpe company with me?" And prayer in her darkness and solitude." the copper coin, with the Indian's To this afflicted one the initiative of face, responded: "Well, there is one the organization of the Missionary thing sure: I am found in a great Candidates' Fund of the S. P. G. may many more mtsswnary gatherings be traced. That fund now has reached than you are 1" How plain the satire the sum of over £3,000, subscribed in of it all! How seldom do the greater a comparatively short time, the first gifts corne into the Lord's Treasury! item being three shillings saved by During the Civil War coins became the blind girl. The writer of the difficult to obtain, and paper money notice says: was furnished in their place. And at one time, the lowest denomina- She was in a little bare ward in the tion was a "five-cent scrip." The workhouse when I saw her, looking very time carne when the government sad because her Braille copy of the Mission minted the three-cent nickel piece. The Field had been torn. . . . She asked me treasurer of a church, a fine man, to pray for her, and then told us not only who had a brother, a missionary in to pray for missions but also for the par- Siam, said to me, "Pastor, it is very ish, for Sunday-schools, and bands of hope, unfortunate that the government .etc.; and one felt rebuked as one thought of her life of prayer, always thinking of and interceding for others in her darkness and silence. THE H ..W …. IIAN laLANOS.

n."isl.nd.oIlhel….o.I'U.bot_lIdtr!04 ..1…… Z2d.. ' ••llLlIOrtb.IM ….. 4II ..1•. …t1tt ::~. :!:~;.o~l::2::~~:~~~~~~:e~:II::.:"~::.:.~K~J.-=::lyb10~;,"~1~-:.': r _<., . . . _ _""10",,, •• , … ;,.p….I..' 01 ..""•• hr,.bL 0.. , ………u."…….. …..!I.H;!.. u.. Lo&.Il.6OOH …..I.i.I.JOO.Io.oJI.II• .sJOO Tbo._PllocaclloHb_ _nllinols""IIR4".ltballloo, lIM '1""_…… .,._.nd .~. ", …I.lylo. <0 ,be DOnh…", of Hawaii.i••nolde. W…d. ..-…. nil "qua"''''i,…..dn,''''''

""0""". I. H ………O'OOo ,… IN>…' ore L~…I """ K._Ioo"., -.,~ ".h•••ly uuluo:d as Mock _ _ M~' is c~eflr ,emlrk.bk 101 IISI"'" ,,,UQ'I. u.h1l. =-ainlnc the city oIlt"""I"….b" ",pi"I, ~,".n uleal 01 -'98><1""" ..iles On it ….tM ""IuI" "'_ pmd..<'I~. pl,,,,Wio,,. or .ho .'_P. _01 "loki, Io.wI. i….. _ ….<NI".'iv. … In.. …..,. ….n Ha,bo<.,h".i'< 01 III. <CImlni' ..,d·..,. ..~~ """OR Is '''' otiles '''''''' H.. "l-. …..itb.oIde>tlOl."doltlle ……P.llHtot … DOf'blNSC- Thi.;.COO'AraoqIJcalledh.l….r~nl… I>«…~<>l ,10 w_lIh <>I ,,.,,.,I…oJ loll…… ando.',,, …………. 01.-' …_ I/VT~"-'.&."N&J S.SRiJIJrI!S _ Orr . _ ,.Iando .~.r~ ••• ",.nv ,,,,,,,••lIds oI.cresol "llable I.nd …….. ""'" in ,… _ _,OR 01 ~:~~:.:a~g::~y ,be."…"m."'o••boIlI'o •••.nloll.".. ,….. oI …yiTllrper….. M.cboi'Jfri.l.n4i.u<eed"'-l, PAel"e €A.a. …. ""… v.'…bl.ao"'._"…. br.n… ,~_,OOo<<o I."do HAWAII'S MISSION IN THE WORLD BY REV. ORRAMEL H. GULICK, HAWAU* This little group of eight inhabited The fathers of modern Hawaii were islands, constituting the territory of the missionaries sent out from Boston Hawaii, lies 2,100 miles southwest sixty, seventy and eighty years ago. from San Francisco, a little over one- When my father landed in Honolulu third of the distance across the broad in 1828, having sailed around Cape Pacific. They form the only conve- Horn in a six months' voyage, it was nient and safe stopping place in the a year before the first letter from home wide stretch of waters, and are des- reached him. His mother had been tined to exert incalculable influence dead a year before he heard of his loss. upon the great nations on both sides The fathers builded better than they of the mighty ocean. knew. The Gospel that they preached proved leaves for the healing of the It is interesting to note the dispro- nations, and nowhere has the transportionate influence of islands upon forming power of that Gospel been the history of the human race. Wit- more fully shown. No greater or more ness Greece, tho not an island, a penin- successful Gospel work was ever done sula; Rome, on a peninsula; the isles in the history of the Christian centuof Great Britain; the empire of Japan; ries. These, "through faith subdued the islands of New Zealand, and Ha- kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obwaii. Old ocean is the highway of the tained promises, stopt the mouths of nations, and those living upon the lions, quenched the violence of fire, highway, the islanders, are favorably escaped the edge of the sword, out of located to make their influence felt weakness were made strong, waxed upon the world.

* Mr. Gulick was for twenty-two years a missionary of the American Board, in Japan, and is now a mis- sionary in his native islands of Hawaii. valiant in fight, turned to flight the ar- Chief Justice Wm. L. Lee, Judge mies of the aliens." They had not, Lorin Andrews, and Hon. John Ti. however, to endure "trials of cruel Her leading men came fully to under- mockings and scourgings, nor of bonds stand that the acknowledgment of the and imprisonment, nor did they wan- autonomy of this pin-head kingdom, der in deserts, and in mountains." by the great powers of Christendom, "These all having obtained a good re- a prize she most earnestly coveted for port through faith received not the herself, came to pass through the promise, God having provided some Christian enlightenment of this, so re- better thing for us, that they without cently heathen people. These bright us should not be made perfect." The lessons from little Hawaii, so seldom full knowledge of the measure of suc- now thought of or mentioned, had cess and triumph of their work was much, very much to do in opening the not revealed to them, as it now is to great people of Japan tn the light of us. The results of their missionary Christianity. No lesson in this world work ought to be, and is, an inspira- is like the plain object-lesson. Hawaii tion to missionaries to-day in every was an object-lesson to Japan, and to- heathen land. day through Japan to China-a con- crete example, known and read of all The Master's plan was broader than men, of what the Gospel could and the measure of man. They laid the would do for a people, however illit- foundations deep upon the Word of erate, however weak and small. The God, and the revelation of His Son, gods of Hawaii had been thrown into and the result of their labors is the the sea or cast into the fire, and the goodly edifice of social and spiritual revelation of the love of God, through . life, which we see to-day. His Son, had redeemed C1 nation.

The great mission of Hawaii, now The tens of thousands of humble apparent, was to bring the Gospel thus givers who supported the mission to far on the way to the teeming millions Hawaii, little dreamed how their gifts of Asia. Shrewd and watchful Japan and their p.rayers for Hawaii were learned many lessons from little Ha- forging the key to the g-reat nations waii. She learned of a little people, un- of the Eastern Continent. Truly God lettered savages, transformed in forty has done wondrous things whereof we years through the influence of Gospel are glad. teachers from savagery to a respect- able conditiem of Christian citizenship. A Christian Chinaman. I'l. resident of She saw that America, through whose Honolulu, has for years t-,y his regu- mISSIOnaries the light had been lar contributions supported a faithful brought to these once dark islands, Gospel preacher in his native village was not eager to seize the infant na- in Southern China. tion. She perceived that the great na- tions of Christendom-America, Eng- In the ports and leading cities of land, Germany and France-all en- China are scattered younlS Chinamen trusted their citizens, and their prop- of talents who have imbibed enlight- erty of large amounts, to the Supreme ened Christian ideas in the schools of Court of Hawaii acting as a Court of Honolulu. Admiralty, upon whose bench sat Often have we heard of the reflex influence of Christian missions, but here we are led to see how the enlight- in the mixture in large proportions of enment of a group of islands, 4,000 various races, with the possible excepmiles away, tends to move a continent. tion of Constantinople. Here we have the restless, eager and ambitious An- Turning to view Hawaii itself, we glo-Saxon, the substantial Englishsee that fifty years ago Hawaii was man, !he cultivated German, the goodfilled with Hawaiians. American and natured, stalwart and hospitable Ha- European foreigners numbered but a waiian, the keen and changeable J apfew score, possibly two or three hun- anese, the stolid, industrious and frudred individuals, with a few solitary THE HARBOR OJ!' HONOLULU, HAWAII Chinamen. In the Census of 1900 we gal Chinaman, the undeveloped, hopefind the figures as follows: ful Korean the steady and conservative Portuguese, and added to all these we Pure Hawaiians 30,000 have many fine young people of mixed 8,000 blood, supposed to combine in their Part Hawaiians ..••• 16,000 characters all the virtues and none of 8,000 the vices of the races whose blood Portuguese ….. 26,000 courses in their veins. 61,000 Other Europeans and Americans 5,001 Thanks to the teachings of the past generations. of missionaries that all Chinese . . . . races of ll1en are ' sons of God, and made in His image, there is no com- Japanese munity or city on the globe where the substantial unity of mankind is more Others, scattering thoroughly acknowledged and where men and women are received in all 154,001 public manner as being one as good as another so far as race or language Thus we see that the Hawaiians, both the pure and the mixed, number but 38,000, or a little less than onefourth of the whole population, while the Japanese number 61 ,000, being forty per cent. of the whole people. No more cosmopolitan city than Honolulu exists, and perhaps none that rivals it, is concerned. The purest Hawaiian sent from Hawaii to his islands, the women of culture mingle in the best Hawaiian churches, led on by their society on a par with their fairer-hued honored teachers, the American missisters of other races. The Chinamen sionaries, sent out four native Haand half Chinese, men and wom~n of waiian missionaries, with their wives, culture, of whom there are quite a to those islands lying over two thounumber, are treated like gentlemen sand miles southeast of our group. and gentlewomen in all gallant circles. Two of these four missionaries were Educated Japanese will never have among the then very few native Hastones thrown at them in our streets. waiians who had been ordained to the There is nobody in our city who would ministry and settled as pastors. These think such a thing possible. Here the two men were of heroic missionary tides of humanity from the Eastern character, and prosecuted their misand Western continents meet and sionary work among those fierce and surge together, taking points from warlike savages with great zeal and one another. Separate seats in cars, faithful purpose. One of these men separate seats in churches or public after fifty years of service returned in halls for persons of different races is his old age to his native islands and inconceivable. was laid to rest here two years ago. The second one, after fifty-four years Fifty-four years ago, listening to a of faithful witnessing for the Truth, still Macedonian call from a Marquesian lives among the people he has served chief who pleaded that missionaries be so long. Their mission was a success, churches labored successfully in that and many good Christian people are the fruit of their faithful ministry. island field-largely in the Gilbert Is- lands, and supported by the contribu- tions of thousands of dollars from the native Hawaiian churches. The spirit and character of these churches were greatly strengthened by this protracted and successful work.

The non-Christian peoples of Japan, Korea and China, who in the last thir- ty years have entered our islands by thousands, now sufficiently tax all the missionary spirit of our Hawaiian churches. We have now: CHURCHES Native Hawaiian Congregational. 60 English-speaking Congregational 8 Japanese Mission Congregational 16 Chinese Mission Congregational 6 Portuguese Congregational 3 Total • • • . • . • • 93 The Hawaiian churches as a rule are independent and self-supporting, paying the salaries of their respective pastors and meeting the expenses of Sabbath-schools and repairs of church buildings, and also making annual con- tributions to both home and foreign missions. The former of these go into NATIVE B.A.WAII.om BOYS Of late years this missionary work CHINESE BOYS IN BAW.Al1 for the Marquesians has been taken up by French Protestant missionaries. the treasury of their own home board, The Hawaiian churches are no longer known as the Hawaiian Board, while pushing missionary work in that dis- the latter contributions are forwarded tant field.

Brief mention must here be made of the part taken by the Hawaiian churches as auxiliary to the American Board, in the prosecution of the Micronesian Mission. When the first missionaries of the American Board set sail for Micronesia from Honolulu, July 15, 1852, they were accompanied by two Hawaiian missionaries with their wives, and for over forty years native representatives of the Hawaiian to the American Board of Commis- churches, tends to unify the whole syssioners for Foreign Missions, thus tem. keeping step with their fellow Christians of the Great Republic. Among The preaching and Sabbath-school teaching in the native churches is THE KAMERAHEHA SCHOOL..BCILDING maintained in the Hawaiian language with the exception, in a small degree, our native Hawaiian pastors are many in two or three of our city churches of high Christian character and of where the English language is used to spiritual attainments. On each of the small extent. As all the common four larger islands continual Christian school education of the country is now fellowship and comradeship is main- conducted in the English language, tained through semi-annual meetings the preaching and Sunday-school of the four local island associations. teaching, ere many years, will be in The General Annual Association of the the English language. The preaching whole group, which, as a rule, is faith- in the Portuguese churches is mostly fully attended by all the pastors with in the Portuguese language, tho the lay delegates from each of the younger portion of the several con- gregations are becoming fluent in the use of the English.

The sixteen Japanese churches and the six Chinese churches conduct all their services in their own languages exclusively, tho all the young people are daily acquiring a knowledge of the English language in the public schools. The work of the Japanese and Chinese missions is conducted by evangelists THE MAKIKI JAPANESE CH,?RCB, HONOLULU This church bas a. Japanese membership of over seventy

"GOD MADE THE WORLD FOR WOMEN, TOO"

educated and trained in the mission several missionary churches among and theological schools of Japan and the Japanese at different points. The China. These missions to the J apan- entire missionary work for the several ese and Chinese are maintained prin- thousands of Koreans who have encipally by liberal contributions to the tered this country, within the past five missionary work from the eight Eng- or six years, is in their efficient care. lish-speaking churches of the Congregational order, and also by the contri- The Christians, or Disciples, have a butions from the native churches, sup- small, earnest and active church in plemented largely by a liberal annual Honolulu, whose members are of the grant from the American Missionary English-speaking people of our city. Association. Some of our Japanese and Chinese churches set a bright ex- The American Episcopal Church has ample in their liberal contributions and fallen heir to the work of the Angservice to the cause and the Kingdom. lican Church, commenced over forty years ago, and has a goodly number It remains in this brief sketch of of members, mostly among the Engconditions in Hawaii, to mention the lish-speaking population. They have other denominations that are taking also work among other nationalities. a part in this interesting island field. The Roman Catholic Church has its First, are the Episcopal Methodists, greatest strength among the sixteen with whom the Congregationalists are thousand Portuguese who, coming in close fellowship, who began work from the Portuguese islands, brought in the early part of the last decade of the faith of their fathers with them. the nineteenth century, and have a flourishing church of English-speaking The Mormons, who for thirty years people in the city of Honolulu, besides have sent their missionaries from Utah, have a following among the native Hawaiians.

.. GOD MADE THE WORLD FOR WOMEN, TOO"

BY REV. WILBUR F. CRAFTS, D.D.

A company of women in India, hav- Tune: "Missionary Chant" ing received Christian instruction, formed a women's club on an Amer- God made the world for women, too, ican pattern, to discuss useful activities Its singing bi rds, its fragrant flowers, of women, and took the name Sorosis. The president of the New York Soro- Its lofty peaks and skies of blue, sis, Mrs. Jennie June Crowley, sent Our Father made, and they are ours. them a message, in which she said: "God made the world for women, too." The Savior died for women, too. The words were carved in ivory and About the cross, in every land, hung upon the walls of the club room, draped in silk. The timely message They gather, with their sin and wo, struck fire all over India. It was To lay them in His pierced hand. learned afterward that Mrs. Crowley wrote it on her knees. There's Christian work for women, "100- First heralds of their risen Lord- Great host of loyal hearts and true, They still proclaim the saving word.

And heaven's the home of women, too, . With perfect joy and perfect love.

Lord help us, make our homes below A foretaste of that life above!

TO THE HEATHEN AND TO THE

BY DR. JOHANNES LEPSIUS Secretary Deutsche Orient Mission An inquiry of all the German mis- Africa," pastor Wilrz has stimulated sionary societies concerning the re- our German Christians to prevent lation of their work among heathen this danger by increased efforts. All to that among Mohammedans gives the German societies have now the following general results: acknowledged that progress in work among the heathen will in many The older ten of these German mis- mission fields be checked, if we go sionary socletles (including the on neglecting missions among Mo- Basel Mission in Switzerland) were hammedans. founded for work among the heathen. Everyone, however, has been A great mistrust of every kind of led into mission work among the evangelization among Mohammed- Mohammedans or at least have ans has hitherto hindered the acgiven it consideration. Two younger ceptation of this truth. The mission societies have assumed missions to Mohammedans is the "Cinderella" among the Mohammedans as their beside her elder sisters, missions special work. Four other societies among the heathen and the Jews. do work among the Christians in the Most of our mission friends are of East, but incidentally benefit the opinion that the philosopher's stone Mohammedans. will sooner be found than that the Mohammedans will be converted. .The German mission work among These last six years I have been Mohammedans concerns old Mo- trying to rouse our German Chrishammedan nations as well as those tians to take up mission work recently converted. The results among the Mohammedans, and among the former in India and everywhere I have met with the Africa have until now been incon- same objections: siderable; among the latter, however, it is important. As you have 1. The time has not yet come. already heard, the Rhenish Mission 2. The doors are not yet open. has 6,000 baptized Mohammedans 3. The Mohammedans are not convertible. and 1,100 inquirers among the Batak nation in Sumatra. The Neukirch- To these objections I have always ener Mission Society, too, does a replied: blessed mission work in Central Java. Their statistics report 1,122 baptized 1. The time has not yet come because we Mohammedans and 285 inquirers. have forgotten to wind our clock.

In East and West Africa all mis- 2. The doors are shut up because we keep sion work is seriously threatened by the key in our pockets. the progress of Islam and its religious conquests among the heathen 3. The Mohammedans are not converted nations~in West Africa chiefly by because we ourselves have not yet been sufthe Rausa, in East Africa by the ficiently converted. Suaheli. In his pamphlet, "The Mohammedan Danger in West We surely ought not to say "the door is shut" if one fold of it is open. The map of the Mohammedan world to-day shows us that not only half of the door, but even three-quarters of it stand open, even if we admit designs the contrast between the nathat nations with a Mohammedan tion of the one God and the nations government are closed. Regarding of the many gods. Therefore the the efforts hitherto made to work "people" of Israel do not, in spite among Mohammedans we might of having been rej ected, belong to suppose that only 18,000,000 of them the "heathen." Far less are the are living under Christian govern- Christian nations "heathen." What, ment, and 124,000,000 under Turkish then, are the Mohammedans? Not government, instead of the exact Jews, not heathen; what are they? reverse. I think that the Chalifa, Paradoxical as it may sound, they too, must suppose this to be our are a Christian.sect, or better, a Jewopinion as he sees how little we have ish-Christian sect. I am going to done in converting the Moham- prove it. The God of the Mohammedan world. Surely, however, the medans is the God of the Old and latest statistics of Moslem popula- the New Testament. The prophets tion are correct and our unbelief is of the Mohammedans, with the exthe mistake. Our unbelief is short- ception of Mohammed, are the sighted and we must put on faith's prophets of the Old Testament and spectacles. Anyhow, there must be the prophet of Nazareth. The religa secret reason why Christianity has ious substance of the Koran has faith in missions among the heathen been taken from the Old and New and even among the Jews, but no Testaments. The belief of Mohamfaith in missions among Moham- med himself has its origin in the medans. I think that in this unbe- teachings of Jewish Christians in lief there is a dim idea that missions Arabia. The countries of Islam have among Mohammedans are not based already been represented in the upon the Scriptures or any injunc- Communion of Pentecost. The false tion of our Lord. There is a clear doctrines of Islam have already been commandment concerning missions contradicted in the New Testament, among the heathen: "Go ye there- not as the errors of the heathen but fore and teach all nations"; and re- as heresies of Christians. garding the Jews: "To the Jew first and also to the Greek." But where The Old Church had three large is it written that we are to preach provinces: the Roman world, the the Gospel to the Mohammedans? Greek world, and the Oriental world. Are they heathen or Jews? No. Or This third element has not yet come has the command concerning mis- to the knowledge of Christian scholsions to the heathen been also given ars so well as the first. St. John's for them? That could be doubted. disciples, the Ebionites, the Sabians or Mandeans, the Manichees, the The Greek word ; er 11 has in the Oriental Gnostics, are some frag- ments of the large churches of east- Bible been translated in two differ- ern sectarians. The heir of all these ent ways: "nations," and "Gentiles." sects was Mohammed and Jewish Which is the right translation? I Christianity revived in him. should say "Gentiles." "Nations" is an abstract, ethnographical term; After the appearance of Christ a "Gentiles" is a religious term. It new religion was impossible. The·

heathen religions were dead, Israel (b) Moreover there ought to be was in a state of slumber. From special missionary meetings, prayerwhence could a new religion come? meetings, missionary records and Islam is a degenerated branch of the statistical statements as to the work revealed religions. among the Mohammedans. The Thora says; "Thou shalt not plow But what are we to do with Mo- with an ox and an ass together." hammed then? Has the history of God pities the weaker animal, for it the Church not had many Moham- will come to harm beside the meds? Cerinth, Arius, Pelagius, stronger one. Let us not henceforth Socinus, Johann von Leyden, Joe yoke the mission to the Mohammed- Smith and the fathers of rationalism ans to the plow of the mission to the and modern theology~take them al- heathen. together and you will have a complete Mohammed. Surely he is 2. With regard to the work in the higher than any of them from his mission field. A difference ought to shoulders and upward; for he has be made between the old Mohamovercome or anticipated all their medan nations and those that have heresies. But in one point there is recently been converted to Islam. a difference-his heresy is not based Missions among the latter can be on Gentile-Christian but on Jewish- carried on in the same fashion as Christian doctrine. Therefore I have among the heathen. The Bataks in said that Islam is a Jewish-Christian Sumatra, for instance, have only been sect-a sect of as much historical veneered with Islam; the wood unposition as the Gentile-Christian sect der the veneer has remained heaof the pope; for every section of the then. In such countries work among Church, which pretends to be the Mohammedans and heathen can be whole of the Church, is to be called one-one in method, in agents and a sect. in success. For the work among the old Mohammedan nations it seems This fundamental distinction be- that the instruments must be of a 1;ween Islam and Paganism has not special construction and of harder l"lnly a theoretical value but also a steel. practical importance for the different methods of work among heathen There is another difference. There and Mohammedans. are many heathen nations, but Islam is one. Various as Sunnis, Shi-as, 1. Concerning the Church at home. Sufis, Ali-AUahies, Babites, and so (a) If we wish to rouse greater on may be, one root supports them ardor, a deeper spirit of prayer, and all. The heathen nations are a forest a stronger faith in behalf of our Mo- of trees; Islam is like a ficus benhammedan brethren, we must claim, galensis, as you can see it in the besides the interest in mission work Ezbekieh Gardens in Cairo. It among the heathen, a special inter- stretches forth its branches over the est in mission work among Moham- earth and the branches take root medans. Until now in the eyes of again, whenever they touch the Christianity it is not the heathen, ground, but the trunk is one. The but the Mohammedans "who are as trunk is in Mekka and the sap in all a drop of a bucket and are counted the branches is the Koran. Thereas the small dust of the balance."

TO THE HEATHEN AND TO THE MOSLEMS

fore the problem of missions among Islam are in common possession of the Mohammedans is only one: How a great many truths. We can not to bring Christ, as the Son of God, deny this common possession with- to the minds and hearts of the Mo- out greatly offending the Moham- hammedans. medan conscience and sense of truth.

This conference is a fair proof There is no question: the more a that missions to the Mohammedans Moslem is faithful to the truths of can be carried on as one work in one his own religion, the nearer he is to spirit. Him who is Truth in person. The 3; Concerning the workers, a spe- more we acknowledge the truths in cial preparation for the work among Islam, the more forcibly we can de- the Mohammedans is needed. You stroy its errors. Orthodox Islam is know the story of the sign-painter nearer to us than New Islam. Waha- who had only learned to paint lions. bitism is nearer than orthodox Islam.

One day an innkeeper came to him Our way must be to lead the Mos- and asked him to paint a blue angel. lem from the Sunna to the Koran He said: "I will paint one, but I am and from the Koran to the Bible.

afraid he will look very much like a Islam contains also some elements lion." I am afraid that our mission- of heathenism, bad ones and good aries to the Mohammedans look ones. The good ones must serve us.

very much like the missionaries to The Shia and the Suffy sects are an the heathen. And I think that this Aryan reaction against the Semitic is the chief reason of the small suc- spirit of Islam. This Aryan element cess in the Mohammedan work. No- in Islam can help to lead the Mos- body can do what he has not learned. lem's rationalistic manner of think- I was glad that in replying to my ing to the knowledge of atonement question as. to whether a special and incarnation. The Aryan spirit preparation for missionaries to the has been more accessible to the Mohammedans was thought neces- knowledge of Trinity than the Se- sary most of our mission-boards mitic spirit. VVe must not deny our have answered: "Yes." charisma. Let us be in all things, The question of how this prepara- as was St. Paul: to the Jew a Jew, tion is to be carried out, is a matter so to the Moslem a Moslem, but as of its own. Perhaps one Christian regards confessing the deity of EI-Azar in Cairo would be sufficient Christ, let us remain Christians.

for all the missionary societies of 5. As Islam is a ]ewish-L:hristian the world. However, until we have heresy, it must be overcome not only got it there ought to be a special by converting souls but also by de- missionary school for the workers stroying its system. Arianism, among the Mohammedans in every Pelagianism, Socinianism, Rational- country-in England, in America, in ism have been overcome by the Holland, in Germany, etc. Church as theological and philosoph- 4. Moreover, the methods used in ical systems. Charles Finney used preaching the Gospel to Moham- to state a plain distinction between medans and to heathen ought to be "conviction" and "conversion." Con- different. The Christian Church and viction must precede convepsion,

but conviction is not yet conversion. them Occidentals; for neither can we Conviction convinces the intellect, cause the sun to rise in the east and conversion breaks the heart. By set in the west. When the time has overcoming the theological system of come for the Oriental nations to be Islam the Holy Spirit will give con- Christianized as nations, it would be viction, by breaking the hearts the best for them to keep their Moham- Lord will give conversion. medan fashion of worship. How little need be changed! On the 6. Islam is the Church of the an- mosque put a cross in the place of cient Orient. Every country, every the crescent, in the mosque put the nation on God's earth has a claim to Bible in the place of the Koran, and its own characteristics, its customs, in the human hearts bring Christ inits own way of feeling and thinking to the place of Mohammed-and the and its special fashion of devotion. Christian Church is there. Do not let us take away from the Islamitic nations what God has But let us begin with. the last. given them; let us make them Chris- When they have Christ dwelling in tians but not Englishmen, Amer- their hearts by faith, all things shall icans, Dutchmen or Germans. Let be added unto them. May the Love us make them "fishers of men" but of Christ shine through us like the not lay figures for exhibiting the Sun. Then will the moon be ashamed outward adornment of Western cul- of her error that she believed that ture. God has made them Orientals, she had a light of her own! Christ do not let us insist upon making alone is the Sun of Righteousness.

ARMENIANS TAKING STOCK OF THEIR NATIONAL CHURCH ANONYMOUS "If the time and circumstances had in a deep forest among the Karke permitted, the Armenians would have Mountains near the present city of had a Reformed Church, perhaps by Bitlis; hundreds and thousands of peothe dawn of the eleventh century." ple thronging the sanctuary with green So writes an Armenian student in a branches, wreaths of roses, bunches of mlsslOnary college, and his essay flowers, and sheaves of barley and pleads with his fellow students as wheat; they place their gifts upon the patriots, philanthropists and Chris- altar and pray for the desire of their tians to study their own Church his- hearts. White bulls and deer are the tory, to sweep away the traditions and animals chosen for sacrifice. Doves superstitions that keep the Gospel are released, and from their flight truth from the people, and by means omens are interpreted. The heathen of the quickening shock of a revival to high priest takes blood and water in restore the Christianity of their early a golden watering-pot shaped like a fathers. dove and sprinkles the worshipers. Solemn prayers ask of Anahid tem- This is the picture he draws of the perance for men, abundance of napre-Christian worship of his people: ture's fruits, and reconciliation with a temple of white marble to Anahid

ARMENIANS TAKING :STOCK OF THEIR NATIONAL CHURCH

A.N ARMENIAN VILLAGE SCHOOL All the native schools In Armenis aTe "ragged·schools," tho they are not so called God. All belongs to the generations Vartavar, "Rose in bloom," continues before Christ. upon the mountains of Armenia. Nearly every family brings a sheep "Almost all these acts are retained for sacrifice adorned with colored pawith slight variations," continues the pers and pigments, and, as they apearnest student with regard to the proach the shrine, with lighted candles Armenian Church to-day. Instead of fixt upon the horns. The smoke of Anahid, "the Golden Mother of Tem- the roasting sacrifice arises with the perance," the Virgin Mary vies with incense of the church service. There her Son for the first place, and instead are sheaves of grain, fruits, flowers of the heathen pantheon are scores of and doves. Dust from beside the alsaints. The mid-summer festival, called

tar is carried home to the little chil- to get-and keep in the Church-at dren as a talisman to help them learn least one copy of the Four Gospels. their A-B-C's. The accompanying picture shows such an Armenian camp- As a far outpost of Christianity the meeting on "Cross Mountain" at the Armenians have probably endured feast of Vartavar. The large tent with more for their faith than any other six crosses is a church, the smaller people. They long ago answered their ones are being pitched by the assem- Persian conquerors, after explaining bling crowd. A sacred spring, a sacred their Christian faith and quoting how grave and a flock of sheep for sacri- nothing can separate us from the love fice should be added in imagination to of Christ: "Our properties and councomplete the scene. try, our lives and whatever we have are yours, but not our religion. Be- At the time of their national avowal hold your sword, and 10, our necks." of Christianity under Gregory the Il- In general the threats and the wiles of luminator the Armenians had no al- Turks and Kurds all down the Mophabet, and so there was no part of hammedan centuries have been met in the Scriptures in their own tongue. just the same way. After 45 I they ceased to be represented in the ecumenical councils. All Eye-witnesses relate how in the rehonor to the monk Messob and his cent massacres Armenian peasants helpers who, under the patronage of forgot even their children in their the Catholicos Isaac, early in the fifth eagerness to save their old parchment century, made an excellent translation Gospels. They carried the precious of the Bible, devising an alphabet for books with them irt flight, buried them the purpose. Every village has burned when hard prest, and arranged to transmit the secret through friends AN OLD ARIIB:NIAN PAROBHlCNT OJ' THB GOSPBL Oll' JOHN Tbilis one thousand years old. Tile linger points to tile plaee where J obn 8: 1·11 Is omitted

ARMENIANS TAKING STOCK OF THEIR NATIONAL CHURCH

and children until such time as the the women sell the product. They treasure could be recovered. have the reputation of pilfering, but in general lead a plain, clean life. One branch of the Armenians are Their names are usually taken from gipsies, called by the Turkish Gov- the Bible, they keep the Sabbath strictly, and in the event of a birth, A TYPICAL ARMENIAN CHURCH death or marriage seek the service of This was built over one thous&nd years ago, and 18 now a priest. They are superstitious, and make abundant use of charms and used 8S a Kurdish stable amulets, but fulfil the precept, "Let not the sun go down upon your wrath"; ernment "Copti," which curiously con- for, tho they quarrel vigorously some- nects them with the Copts of Egypt. times, they make up before sunset. Their manner of life is strikingly like Other Armenians are rather ashamed that described by the great evangelist of the poor "sieve-makers," and do Gipsy Smith. They wander from not intermarry with them. There place to place with donkeys to carry must be many stern tragedies and sim- their effects. The men weave sieves, ple pleasures under their black tents. . baskets and all sorts of wicker-work; They are great friends of the mis- sionary doctor.

Some earnest Armenians seek for the reformation which they believe is ten centuries overdue. They point out in the Armenian papers how celibacy was not known till the sixth century, picture and relic worship not till the seventh century, how sacrifice was a legacy from paganism and how all such forms are no part of real and original Christianity. The Catholicos AN ARMIINlAN GATHIIiRING ON OROSS MOUNTAIN

has proposed to permit monks and ening and enlightening effect of these bishops to marry, and priests to re- American missions upon all Armemarry in case of the death of their nians is strong and steady. wives, but the time is not considered ripe for pressing such propositions. Last October W. W. Peet, Esq., If only occasional councils could be completed twenty-five years in the serheld,-but political conditions forbid, vice of the American Board as treasand it is better not to discuss the po- urer in Constantinople and, as hunlitical aspect of the situation. dreds of people far and near, of all nationalities and creeds, united in do- Men of Puritan spirit adorn Ar- ing honor to Mr. and Mrs. Peet, addmenian history here and there. Kri- ing substantial presents to their conkor of Nareg, a tenth century monk, gratulations, there came this letter: said of prayer: "If I appealed to Moses, he lost his temper; if to Paul, he ARMENIAN PATRIARCHATE, persecuted; if to Peter, he fell. I ap-. peal beyond all saints to Christ him- CONSTANTINOPLE. self." The Paulicians originated as an Armenian sect, and, in spite of vaga- To the Hon. and Hardworking W. W. Peet. ries, their zeal for simple ceremonies Greetings and love. Had I heard in seaand for direct worship of the Creator was a lesson throughout the East. son that a formal commemoration had been Some of the remnants of this sect pre- arranged of the beginning of your work in served their simple Christian rites till this land, I, too, would have gladly hastened the advent of Protestant missions, and to take part in the exercises; inasmuch as were among the first to avow them- our patriarchate has shared in the results selves "Gospel Christians." of your beneficent and efficient activities, having received from you facilities in the God only knows the future, and it line of its labors, and seen its own needy is safe in His keeping. But it is cer- ones helped and benefited through your tain that if formal churches or worldly efforts. ecclesiastics come between Christian believers and their Lord and Savior, If our grateful wishes reach you somethe people must and will break down what late, it is with feelings no less sincere the institution in order to reach the that we wish you long, healthy and happy Person of Christ. days.

With about 12,000 Armenian mem- May you be strong in the Lord. bers of its mission churches, fully 20,- 000 young people of the same race in ARCHBISHOP MALACHI, its schools, nearly 30,000 in the Sabbath-schools, and over 40,000 avowed Patriarch of Constantinople. Protestant adherents, the American Board has met with more cordial ri- .. OWN MISSIONARY" MOVEMENT sponse, at least along some lines, from the Armenians than from any other The Presbyterian Church, South, is people. Some 4,000 of these students pushing vigorously the attempt to enare in high schools or colleges, and gage churches and individuals to unwhether by evangelistic, educational, dertake to support each a missionary literary Qr medical agencies, the !eay- in the foreign field, if not wholly, at least in part; and 580 churches have already adopted the plan: in Alabama, 23; Arkansas, 45 ; Florida, 12 ; Georgia, 36; Kentucky, 50; Louisiana, I3; Mis- sissippi, 29; Missouri, 32; North Car- olina, I02; South Carolina, 44; Ten- nessee, 42; Texas, 62; Virginia, go. Of I65 missionaries supported on the forward movement plan, 25 are by in- dividuals and I40 by churches.

A LION-HEARTED MISSIONARY IN THE

OF PERSIA BY MISS A. Y. HOLLIDAY Short of stature, insignificant of Jesus to my heart, and where He presence, imperfectly educated in the draws I must follow, and where He old Armenian schools, of a non-Prot- sends I must go." estant family, a young Armenian of Salmas who had for some years been About four years ago the Lord laid a cab-driver in Tillis, became a mem- it on his heart to go to a certain tribe ber of our church and teacher of a of Kurds, but no one would take him, village school. He is now about thir- as the region was too dangerous. He ty-five years of age, and five years ago found in himself some remnants of received a baptism of the Holy Spirit race hatred, and prayed, "0 Lord to enable him to carry the Gospel to Jesus Who didst pray for Thine own the non-Christian races. His love for enemies, take away the hatred of these them and increasing fitness for the who have injured the Armenians so work seem a miracle to us, and a still deeply and give me love for them, for greater one is seen in the willingness Thou knowest without that I can do of his parents and young wife to allow nothing." him to go to the races hated and despised by Armenians and counted by God answered his prayer and he many as dogs and swine unworthy to found Kurds who gladly took him, receive holy things or have pearls cast tho he had to walk sixteen miles over before them. His family uphold his rough mountain roads and arrived hands by praying for him and writing with swollen and bleeding feet, but to him words of cheer and encourage- full of joy. He said: "I loved them ment. all. The older men and women were as my parents; the younger, brothers Just after the murder of Rev. Ben- and sisters, and every child like my jamin W. Labaree in a pass through own; but what was more wonderful, which we came the second day follow- as much as I loved them, ten times ing, and while the two bodies were more did they love me, and received still lying in a neighboring village, his me into their homes, saying, "We father said, "Khanum, I am afraid for hate the Armenians, but we do not G– since this murder." count you one; you are of us."

"You have laid him on God's altar He spent some weeks among them, for service," I replied, "and you do often going alone, as guides refused not mean to take him back, do you?" to take him on account of blood feuds With tears streaming down his face he between the different clans and vilanswered, "No, Khanum, no. How lages. He was thus passing through a could I ever look my Savior in the valley when a voice came from a rock face when I meet Him if I denied Him above, "Stand or you are a dead man." my boy? All I ask is, don't let him Looking up, a fully armed Kurd came go about alone, as he has done." out prepared to rob and kill if needful. G-said: "Come down; I came to "F<l;ther," said G–, "this isn't find you; I am sent with a message for a thing you can help, or I either. you." There is a band from the heart of "For me? Who sent you?"

"God sent me to tell you He loves his head." The Turk was told: "Only you and wants you to leave your leave that unclean Armenian and you wicked works that He may save you." shall have a good place and piIav to The robber took him home and kept eat," but he remained true. him two days as a guest in his village. At a meeting of seventy or so, he was They went to the dwellers in the opprest and said: "Oh, is there no one black tents; the Nomads, and being here who will accept my Master Who belated were obliged to spread their died for you?" beds on the hill under the open sky. G-said to Keobela Rassottl: "What An old man rose and said: "I wil1." shall we do?" and he replied : "We "And must I go to Jesus and tell have a Master Who loved to be out Him only one will come?" on the mountain sides at night and He One after another, twelve stood up will be with us." The donkey-man and after the meeting they came and curst and swore and said: "These said: "We wish you to come to a Elat thieves will kill us and take the mountain spring and baptize us." donkeys." When they were laid "But what if the others come and down, G–said: "How do you feel, kill us?" K– R–?" and the. answer came: "It doesn't matter, for then we shall "Never so. happy in my life." go to be with Jesus, which is far better." But that same hour, the gov- Once G– was overtaken by a ernment troops arrived to fight with party of young Moslems and one linthese villages and he was compelled to gered behind to hear the story of reflee. deeming love and said: "I never heard The Kurds often say: "No one ever it before, but I believe it and accept told us these things. We had no idea Jesus as my Savior." Stepping bebut that the fast and the pilgrimage hind a mud wall, they knelt for a would save us." Some of these tribes prayer of consecration, and parted were Nestorians who have only be- with embraces and kisses, to meet no come Moslem within two or three cen- more perhaps on earth. turies. It seems to be a fact with many of them that in the last hour it One cold winter night, two men, is whispered into the ear of the dying: one a converted Sayid, came to the "Look to Jesus and call on Him; He village house where we were staying. only can help you now." It was late and it became evident they G–also visits Moslem tribes, not could not return to their village that Kurdish, but quite as wild and even night. I could only spare a scanty more fanatical. In one such village, supply of bed-covers for them and he and the Turk who was his compan- said: "What shall we do, G—" ion, were for three days refused a lodging or horses with which to leave "We shall sleep together, of course; the place. They sat in the open street, are we not all brothers in Christ?" taking turns to sleep and watch, and said to each other: "Faxes have holes So he and K– R– put their and the birds of the air have nests, but beds together and they made out for the Son of Man hath not where to lay the guests, but I silently thought: "It is one miracle when a Sayid will sleep in an Armenian's bed and another when the Armenian will suffer him to do it."

MIRZA GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA

When this work began we thought 'Go slow, you had better be very care- G–would be soon killed and he was ful in this matter. These people have willing, but he has been wonderfully some powerful protector. Some of protected by Moslems themselves. We the kings of Europe must be behind were once called before a Sayid gov- them for it is inconceivable that a ernor to give account of ourselves, and khanum and an' Armenian should on the road, a man whom none of us come here in the winter's cold and knew stept from a doorway and said: dare to tell us our religion is not true "Don't be afraid; I have spoken for and try to turn us to theirs, if no one you to the governor and it is all right." was backing them up.' Tell me, which We had a good chance to preach Je~us of the kings sent you ?" to that proud Sayid. Let us pray for the native churches A man said to G-: "Did you that God may indeed send many such know when you were in Oosky that men from them in the name of the the Mujtaheed meant to drive you King of Kings to win the Moslems out? But I am his Mirzah; I said: of Persia to Himself.

MIRZA GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA* BY PROF. R. SIRAFUD DIN, B.A., FORMAN COLLEGE, LAHORE Mirza Gulam Ahmad Qadiani, being drinking, for liking the company of called Mirza because he comes from women of dubious character, sinners a Mughal family and Qadiani be- and drunkards." cause he is a native of the village Qadian in the District of Gurdaspur, The number of his followers, called Punjab, is an old man. some seventy after him the Ahmadiya Sect, as given years of age, of a respectable descent by himself, ranges from 10,000 to 50,- and owning some estate in his village, 000, and again from 50,000 to 70,000. who claims to be the Promised Mes- But according to the last census report siah in his Second Advent. "He began his adherents number only I,II3 males by claiming himself to be 'Like Christ,' over fifteen years of age, so that, as but has discovered that he is greater Doctor Griswold states, Ii 10,000 would than Christ in so far as his miracles probably be a liberal estimate for all are greater than the miracles of Christ, India of the Mirza Lahib's following, his prophecies clearer than the proph- including men, women and children." ecies of Christ, and the names and titles given to him by God are,more glo- "He makes known his mission to the rious than those given to Christ. Not world in four different ways, viz: by only this much, but he arrogates to means of literature, public disputation, himself the right to revile Christ for the challenge and educational work. teaching one thing and doing another, The last consists of a middle and high for being addicted t~ the habit of school at Qadian where the children of the Mirza's followers are taught. But the first one is the most important • The object of this paper is to give some facts about the doctriues aud life of Mirza Gulam Ahmad, of Qadian, in the light of their development and their relation to Christianity. For a fuller information about the facts of his teaching and life by themselves, the reader is referred to a pamphlet on "Mirza Gulam Ahmad," by the Rev. H. D. Griswold, Ph.D., of the Forman Christian College, I,ahore.

method used by him. He has a press of God, and the greatest of all the of his own from which he pours forth prophets for his guide. a constant stream of notices, open letters, memorials to government, hand- Such would have been the case with bills, etc., etc. He also publishes two Mirza Gulam Ahmad, but Providence papers, one in Urdu and the other- placed him under different circumcalled the Review of Religions-in stances. In his early manhood while English. He says 'he has written working as a petition writer and in about fifty books in Arabic, Persian other similar capacities, being a Moand Urdu, and these books have been hammedan Maubri and naturally encirculated even in Persia, Arabia, Ka- dowed with interest in things religious, bul, Syria and Egypt.' " he entered into controversy with Christian preachers and converts. Hav- Outside his own sect he is consid- ing had to face some hard questions ered to be a bitter enemy of Christian- and finding himself unequal to the task ity by Christians, of Hinduism by the of answering them, he thought over Hindus, but most of all he is intensely them a great deal and, retiring from disliked by the mass of Mohammed- society, shut himself up in his room ans who call him an infidel, a heretic, and gave himself to meditation like the an apostate, a liar, an impostor, and prophet Mohammed of old in his cave; other names. and like Mohammed, depending a great deal more on his own human His Creed reason and contemplation than casting himself on God for guidance and light, Mohammedanism has been called he began to solve his doubts and diffi- Judaism without Christ, and Moham- culties, and naturally loath to give up medans have in all ages, beginning his own fancies and imaginations and with Mohammed himself, admitted will for the thoughts and the will of and intellectually believed in all the God, arrived at some. of the curious great facts of Christ's life without in results. the least hesitating to withhold from him that moral and spiritual allegiance 1. With reference to Christ's wonwhich such a life demands and without derful superhuman birth the Mirza which such life would be meaningless. seems to have yielded to his inherited In spite of all the superhuman facts in Mohammedan characteristic of acceptthe life of Christ, he is still considered ing things as they are without searchonly a prophet, and a prophet inferior ing into their hidden meaning and to Mohammed. moral implication. The question of Christ's virgin birth seems to have had Such is the thoughtless, utterly in- little import in it to exercise his troubconsistent acquiescence to the tradi- led mind and so he admitted that he tional teaching which characterizes was actually born of a virgin without the Mohammedan mind universally, attempting to put any meaning into it, and unless contact with Christians and and he would show great displeasure Christianity should awaken the moral at the idea taught by Sir Layid Ahand spiritual nature to look into the mad, the great modern leader of Mohigher meaning of historical facts, the hammedan thought in India, that Mohammedan slumbers in the self-sat- Christ had a human father. Most curiisfied conviction that he has the most rational of all religions, the truest idea

GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA 75

ous, however, that Maulvi Mur-ud great consternation of mind, "If Christ Din, the chief of the Mirza's disciples, is really alive and will come a second told the writer that he believed in Sir time as Christians assert and Moham- Layid Ahmad's view of Christ's birth medans commonly believe, then is but that he would not say so in the Christ greater than our prophet Mo- presence of his master for fear of in- hammed." But he is determined to curring his anger. make him smaller than Mohammed at II. The problem of Christ's unique any cost. His books, pamphlets and life, His singular power over the winds and the sea and the forces of nature, but particularly the power to give sight to the blind, to cure lepers and to raise the dead to life, which is ascribed to Christ in the Mohammedan scriptures, furnished a subject for contemplation to the Mirza's mind, but he soon had recourse to a metaphorical explanation of these events and satisfied his mind by persuading himself to believe that giving sight to the blind and curing the lepers and raising the dead to life only meant imparting spiritual sight to those whose consciences had been blinded by sin, curing those who had fallen a prey to the leprosy of sin and restoring to life those who were dead in sin, as tho these gifts implied a less divine power in the giver. THE MIRZA OF QADIAN III. But what has most disturbed the Mirza's mind and incessantly ex- notices abound with the same argu- ercised his ingenuity and wisdom by ments attempting to prove like the old which "the world knew not God," and "Swoon theory" that Christ only rightly enough is the combined prob- fainted on the cross, that He did not lem of Christ's remarkable death and die there, that after being taken down His wonderful resurrection. Unlike the from the cross He was looked after by Mohammedans universally, who be- His disciples, and when cured of lieve Jesus Christ to be alive and yet His wounds traveled abroad to look Christianity to be false, the Mirza has after the other lost sheep of the seen the apostolic truth and has come house of Israel, and then died a nat- to the conclusion that Christianity ural death. Very strange and inter- stands or falls with the life or death of esting are his interpretations of Bi- its Founder. Hence the stress laid by ble verses to prove this.

him on the death of Christ All his The question of Christ's death has writings resound with the one note been occupying his whole mind and that Christ died like all other mortals soul. Hence some years after the pro- and is no longer living. He says in mulgation of this doctrine of Christ's

death, he announced to the world the the death of Christ and his burial in discovery of the medicinal preparation Kashmir, viz: his lack of the historic by means of which Christ's wounds sense. Mohammed himself was desti- were cured. The medicine is called the tute of historic sense. He has made a "Ointment of Jesus" in Persian, evi- jumble of the history of the Jewish dently because in all oriental Moham- and Christian prophets and of God's medan literature the name of Christ is people and God's religion by inserting proverbial for being the Great Physi- the head of something here, the tail cian, but the Mirza interprets it as there, the body in some other place, so being so called because the disciples that from the Mohammedan scriptures, of Christ used it to cure the wounds the Koran itself, you can not make out in the hands and side of their Master. whether Joseph came before David or His mind being imprest with the par- David before Joseph, whether the delamount importance of this medicine he uge came before Moses or Moses beprepared it and began through his dis- fore the deluge. Like his prototype, ciples to sell it as a cure for the the Mirza has shown his lack of this Plague. The government had to in- sense in a number of ways and has terfere and prohibited the sale of this even had the audacity to assert that quack medicine. "the Bible is a collection of myths and stories and fables and idle tales fit for Nor did he stop here, but his mind women only, whereas the Koran is being ever busy with the all-important pure philosophy, free from myths and question of Christ's death and resur- fables." He can not see that the whole rection, he gave to the world that fabric of the Koran is interwoven "Greatest Discovery of the World," with the same myths and fables, but over which he has been so wild and without observing their natural connecabout which he has been writing inces- tion and their place as links in the chain santly in his own publications and of history, so that in most cases whatsending articles and notices to English ever little there is of the confused hisand American papers, viz: that he has toric in the Koran is utterly meaningdiscovered the tomb of Christ in Kash- less and enigmatic without the Bible mir, that after being healed of His history to throw light upon it. The Kowounds Christ traveled in the East, ran has thus really made Bible history came to Tibet and died in Srinagar, to appear like myths and fables and Kashmir, where His grave is still found then based its own truth on them, in a certain street of Khan Yar, the whereas the same things appear in the tomb being called the tomb of "Usasaf Bible as historical facts, taking place Nabi," or "Usasaf Prophet," which at definite times and in definite places name he interprets means "Jesus." He and with definite objects. has paraded this discovery with all his might. While considering this most In this particular instance of discovimportant teaching of the Mirza, all ering Christ's tomb in Kashmir, the important to his mind and what he re- Mirza has not realized the necessity of gards as the crucial point in the over- immense historical investigation that throw of Christianity, we may notice any reasonable scholar would have a characteristic of the Mirza which is made before giving out the discovery so well brought out by his doctrine of to the world. Most probably he has

GULAM AHMAD, A FALSE MESSIAH OF INDIA

never seen the so-called "tomb" him- acknowledge him as the Messiah who, self. according to Mohammedan belief, was to come to dissuade the misguided IV. Having considered the problem Christians from their false belief that of Christ's death in the light of the Christ is the Son of God, that He died Mirza's interpretation, we now pass on on the cross for sinners, that His blood to the last and still more important atones for sins, that He is the Savior question of His Second Advent. All of men, and that He will intercede for the stress that has been laid by the them before God the Father. Mirza on the actual death of Jesus Christ without any resurrection, con- As to his proofs and signs and trary not only to the Christian teach- character to bear out this gigaritic ing, but also to the universal Moham- claim to be the Messiah, we are not medan belief (according to which surprized to find that in his char- Christ was not crucified, but taken to acter, proofs and signs the Mirza pre- the heavens alive)-all this stress has sents a strange contrast with the Di- been laid in order to provide for the vine Person whose like he claims to be. interpretation of the most unique fact in the life of Christ, viz: His Second In the first place, he claims to be a Advent, which is believed by Moham- great worker of miracles like Jesus medans in common with Christians. Christ, and seems to think for his own Here Mirza reaches his climax of in- convenience that "prophecy or predic- ventive power, and brings forward a tion of events is the only rational form theory and a claim for which he has of miracle, for he has already ex- been regarded'as crazy, as an impostor, plained that Christ's giving sight to as a conscious deceiver, even by the the blind and curing lepers and raising mass of Mohammedans, but which we the dead to life had only a spiritual consider to be not the result of con- significance. We shall therefore notice scious deception, but of incessantly one or two of his greatest prophecies pouring upon the problem of Christ's as instances. Let it be remembered unique person without the desire of that his prophecies are sure to be ful- paying due homage to Him, and with a filled, provided an unlimited latitude determined purpose not to acknowledge of interpretation is allowed them. Re- Him as what He is. The Mirza's solu- ferring to some of these prophecies, tion of the problem of Christ's Second Doctor Griswold says: "They illustrate Advent is simple and straightforward well the Delphic ambiguity of his ora- and may be stated thus: "As Jesus cles and also the way in which th~ in- Christ died like an ordinary mortal definite is made definite post eventum." and. is no longer living, His Second Coming can only mean that some one He announced that as a proof of his • 'like unto Him' is to come (not He heavenly mission the village of Qadian, Himself, for He is dead), and that one where he resides, would not be visited like unto jesus Christ has already by the Plague and he challenged indi- come and that is my very self, viz: vidual Christians as well as Christian Mirza Gulam Ahmad of Qadian." This communities to predict a similar im- is the claim which he has been setting munity from the Plague for any Chris- before the world, and asking people to tian village. It was not long after this that five or six cases of Plague oc- curred in the village of Qadian. The

prophet, however, has his interpreta- are alive." According to the estimate tion ready and stated that what the of a Mohammedan Maulvi he has prophecy declared was that the village thus predicted the death of no less than would be exempt from a severe out- one hundred and twenty-one persons. break of the Plague and that men In fact, his predictions have been rewould not die like do ~TS and cats as garded to be of such "dangerous and they died in some other places. mischievous character" that the gov- ernment has had to interfere, prohib- In a public debate with Mr. Atham, iting the Mirza from publishing such a respectable and prominent member prophecies. of the Indian Christian community, the Mirza ended his argument by But as it is pointed out by Rev. Dr. prophesying the death of his Chris- Griswold in his pamphlet, "it must be tian opponent within fifteen months, if admitted in Justice to the Mirza that his opponent did not renounce Chris- he has uttered not only malicious tianity and become a Mohammedan. prophecies announcing the death and The stated period passed without the disgrace of his enemies, but also bedeath of Mr. Atham, and everybody- nevolent prophecies announcing to Christians, Mohammedans and Hin- himself, or to his friends, the birth of dus-looked upon the event as an in- sons. But these prophecies have not stance of the Mirza's signal failure in been remarkable for the exactness at the prophetic line, but the Mirza was their fulfilment. Sometimes the prenot long in coming forward with the dicted sons do not appear at all; and interpretation that his opponent had sometimes when they appear they turn in his heart renounced his faith and out to be daughters to the immense hence he escaped death. disgust of all concerned. The pro- phetic trade is not without its humors." He also predicted the death of a prominent Hindu leader, Pandit Lehh One of the clever tricks used by the Ram of the Arya Lamaj, within a pre- Mirza in connection with his prophetic scribed period extending over several business is to announce that "if a ceryears, and the poor man was murdered tain prediction made by him against by an unknown hand and it was sus- an opponent is not true, let his oppopected that this was the work of one nent come to Qadian within so many of Mirza's ardent followers who may days and swear the prediction has not have perpetrated the deed in order to been fulfilled, and if he does not come prove the truth of his master's proph- within the stated period it is proved ecy. that he is in the wrong and the pre- diction has come true." Such chal- It is remarkable that his prophecies lenges are often in their very nature have too often assumed this malicious unanswerable. But sometimes he is form of predicting the death of his op- paid by others in the same coin. A. ponents and there is a very expressive Mohammedan Maulvi of Lahore pubcouplet in the vernacular commonly lished a notice some time· ago that he repeated by Mohammedans about the had prophesied a number of things Mirza, which says: "The true Christ about the Mirza which had all come was such that He used to raise to life true, viz: that he shall not succeed in those that were dead. The false Christ marrying a certain woman; that in is such that he puts to death those that

a certain ca'le a girl and not a boy shall other and be exceedingly hard toward be born contrary to the Mirza's proph- unbelievers." There are many among ecy, etc., etc. Then he went on to say his disciples, men of strong prejudices that his last prophecy about the Mirza and anger and hatred, who find satiswas that he would become a leper and faction in his system because they find that from people who had seen the there permission to give vent to these Mirza he had learned that signs of lep- passions in their natural channels, thus rosy had already appeared on his body. perchance avoiding the unnatural use He therefore challenged the Mirza to of them, but never ri~ng to the supercome to Lahore within a stated period natural Christian ideal of curbing and and show his body in public if it was controlling these passions and directfree from leprosy, and if the Mirza ing them against sin in self and others did not come within that time, it would rather than against the publicans and prove that he had certainly become a sinners. leper according to the Maulvi's prophecy. The Mirza, tho ordinarily ready He does not realize that Mohamfor an answer to everything, had no medanism suits the tastes of wild, answer whatever to give. fierce, passionate people, thirsty for human blood, as well as of effeminate Intellectually, the Mirza is a man people for whose unbridled lusts and of acute perception, logical turn of. sinful desires the laws of the religion mind, spontaneity of thought and make ample provision. He ignores fruitful imagination. He has a com- the teaching that true heroism conmand over three oriental languages, sists not, like Alexander or Napoleon, and is capable of writing spontaneous in taking the sword in hand and conpoetry under the influence of high as- quering cities and worlds, but that it pirations. But being naturally a man consists in conquering self and sin and of fiery disposition and a sanguine and the world and the devil. mercurial temperament, he does not possess a cool judgment, an impas- With all his claim to high moral sionate, unbiased mind and a thor- teaching he shows himself devoid of oughly subdued will. In his intellectual the sense of sin as sin, as something capacity he is a bird and he ought to which grieves God to behold. He has fiy, but he has not learned the lesson collected from various newspapersof curbing his activities and controlling Indian, English or American-cases the passion for self. Patience is a vir- of Christian ministers falling into tue which, at least in some of its as- grievous sin and he keeps these inpects, he has never cultivated. stances as a proof to show that Christ can not save men from sin. What is Like his prototype, the prophet of most deplorable in his conduct is not Islam, he leads an intense life, giving the fallacy in his argument, but the a free play to his passions of anger, fact that instead of mourning over hatred and vengeance, and teaching his these sad cases of sin and pronouncing disciples to do the same. One of his "wo" upon the sinners in a sad, symfavorite teachings is "Love thy neigh- pathetic mood of mind, he rejoices bor and hate thine enemy," or, as he over the fact that in their fall he has quotes it from the Mohammedan scrip- found an argument for the falsity of tures, "Be exceedingly kind to each Christ's faith, and refers to these cases

of sin with great exhilaration of spirit his fame by sending circulars and let' and joy, and almost passes into an ters even to the late Queen of England, ecstasy as he goes on adding instance and the last Amir of Kabul and other to instance of sin. potentates, altho any sane man can easily see that this is not the way The Mirza's disciples are respectable to spread the knowledge of divine people, men of education and learning, truth. Since proclaiming himself to be and he prides himself on that fact. In the Messiah the Mirza has seldom left the last census report the census com- his home and his village, except on missioner having· mistaken his name very special occasions. for that of his cousin, who is the religious leader of the Sweepers, made The Mirza will, of course, pass away the statement that there were Sweep- and his work will perish, but he will ers among the followers of the Mirza. have rendered one important service, Down came the Mirza with a powerful viz: that of calling the attention of the protest that he and his community had Mohammedan world to the cardinal been grossly insulted, for he never had facts in the history of Christ which the anything to do with low, mean, corrupt Mohammedans have so long thoughtpeople such as the Sweepers. "I came lessly admitted and blindly believed. not for the sinners but to call the right- This may be the means of opening the eous to my kingdom." eyes of Mohammedans and setting them on Him who is "the Chiefest He has always been a victim to the among Ten Thousand," the "King of weakness of great men, viz: the love kings and the Lord of lords." of fame. He has tried to blaze abroad THE ASSAM MISSION F'lELD BY REV. G. G. CROZIER, M.D., TURA, ASSAM, INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The northeastern corner of India The Welsh have a strong and prospresents a great call to the Church. perous work in the Khasi and Jaintia Assam is no longer a kingdom, neither Hills, and some to the southward in is it now a province; it is the northeast the greater and denser populations in half of the great province reaching the valley of the Surma River. During from the Bay of Bengal to the un- the last two years they have been exsubdued tribes of wild savages east- periencing a great revival under the ward into Burma and northward unto same Spirit that moved the foundathe perpetual snows of the Himalayas. tions of Wales. In a total popUlation of 2,500,000 they have 10,000 Chris- The Assam section of this province tians under the care of two medical covers an area greater than Vermont, and thirty-five other missionaries. Be- Massachusetts and Pennsylvania com- fore going out every missionary sent bined (62,968 square miles) and is there is wisely given some special medoccupied almost exclusively by the ical training. Nearly every missionary Welsh Presbyterian Mission and the in Assam is compelled to do medical American Baptist Missionary Union.. work and the training for it can be The latter society has the responsibility more cheaply and satisfactorily given for about four-fifths of the total area.

ASSAM MISSION FIELD

at home than while the missionary is sions in any other general section of laboring under the burdens of the India.

work on the field. He must attempt At the last Assam Baptist Confer- to save his own life, and the lives of ence, held January 5-I4, I907, a care- other missionaries. He must try to ful survey of our special field showed save the lives of his helpers, native that to occupy it even very incom- Christians and heathen. He must seek pletely not less than fifteen men and through the use of medicine to remove eight single women were imperatively the common fear of evil spirits, and needed. This additional number thus open the hearts and minds of the would allow for only two men in people. some districts with over half a million In the fourteen stations now par- people. It would permit us to open tially occupied by the American Bap- two new stations with access to the tists in Assam there are sixteen men inviting tribes of the hills. Faith and five single women on the field. falters as we call for reinforcements These with their native helpers are and as the multitudes appeal to us.

actually using in their work an aver- We realize that a million homes would age of six different languages (not be open to them and that thousands dialects) per station, and these six are of blind eyes and many thousands of actually needed that the people may sick bodies will needlessly go down understand the message of life. If to the grave in darkness and pain with- they were to understand the Gospel in out God and without hope and that their own tongue seven other lan- the hearts of many other thousands guages per station would have to be will remain closed forever. But as we used-an average of thirteen different hear beforehand the denial of our so- languages per station. The Census ciety and our churches, we dare not Report of I901 gives thirty different ask man for the medical missionaries languages for one of the central sta- we and the multitudes long for in vain.

tions. Nor are these six languages of Except in the extreme northwest the the different stations the same lan- Himalayas are closed doors to the guages; many of them are entirely closed land of Tibet. Nepal, Bhutan, different, and in eight of the fourteen five wild tribes to the north of Assam, stations the main language is abso- some ten tribes in the hills to the east lutely different, so that from one sta- and southeast of Assam, all stand tion a missionary can not go and help there a perpetual challenge to the efficiently in time of special need in timid and unfaithful churches of Eng- another station. In six of the upper land and America. Many of these Assam valley stations it is possible in trIbes not having been prostrated and some reasonable degree for a mission- pauperized by opium, some of them ary to take another station if neces- having high standards of morality and sary. But the various secondary lan- rigid health rules, living in the rugged guages of these six stations are so dif- and cooler hills free from the blight- ferent as to make the shifting of a ing influence of Buddhism and Hindu- missionary almost impracticable. In ism, these tribes offer the Church a this Assam is similar to Burma, but most inviting field for conquest, not very different from most of the mis- for these tribes only but for their help THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [October among the vast populations of the fear of demons. Is anyone sick ?-a plains in front and the untouched re- demon has bitten him because of some gions beyond. The inherent powers offense committed. Are crops failing? of these hill peoples challenge our -the demons must be appeased. Is greatest and our bravest service. new land to be opened ?-the demons There is no apparent reason why these must be propitiated. A young lad wild tribes should not respond to the looked upon the dying and thought Gospel as readily as those that have death could not be the end; he saw been entered. The Khasi, Caro and the joys and blessings of daily life Ao Naga tribes are thrilling examples and thought certainly there must be of what the Church might have in at a Good Spirit, and so he began to least a dozen more mountainous re- pray to the Good Spirit he thought gions abo;t the Assam valley. These must exist. When he learned to read tribes have come in one or two genera- in the school the government had tions up from complete savagery and started for the purpose of reaching the call out in pleading tones to the mis- wild Garos, he accepted for himself sionaries and to the Lord of the har- the Gospel story given in a booklet vest for more laborers that they and presented to him by a Christian govthose many other savage tribes may ernment officer, and in time returned know the joy of Christ. with two others and began to lead his tribe to Christ. Each morning he Forty years ago the highest govern- spent much time in prayer and each ment officer of the province charac- Sabbath day waited on God in fasting terized the Garos as "a most desperate and prayer. Thus began the fruitful and incorrigible tribe of bloodthirsty Garo Mission. The government recsavages." Forty years ago last April ognized the advantage of having the the first church was organized among schools largely in the hands of the misthem with forty members. Not long sionaries, and then the work prosafterward the ferocious savages pered.. The combined efforts of the gathered on the hills above in a plot mission and government have changed to annihilate the little band of Chris- 10,000 murderous savages into neightians, but a herd of wild elephants bor-loving Christians, and the whole entering their crops demanded atten- tribe into respected subjects of the tion and the little flock was saved. In crown. Instead of bloodshed there is the early years the missionaries were peace; instead of wanton savagery greeted in the heathen homes by long there is a large degree of Christian strings of human skulls that had been prosperity; instead of absolute illitercaptured in the villages on the plains acy many thousands have received a below and carried as bloody trophies primary school education and nearly to their homes in the seclusion of the the whole population seems eagerly hills. To save its own subjects the reaching out for light and truth and British Government sent in a detach- the ability to grapple with things modment of soldiers shortly before the ern and eternal. missionaries entered and conquered the tribe, it is said, without the loss We have one hundred and ten lower of a single life. primary schools among them and the government has fifteen others; we These hill people live in constant have two upper primary and one nor- utter darkness; that he had been mal training school of the Middle driven from home, his wife taken English standard. In all grades of from him, and he left nearly to starve this school there were last year over in desolation; but now he was to three hundred pupils. A few graduate return. They might beat him, they and go out each year as teachers, but might keep his wife from him, they so great is the demand for teachers might even kill him if they desired, that urgent messengers from heathen but he would not give up Jesus. Havvillages are frequently turned sorrow- ing cut his hair in token of his puring away. The head man of a village pose of heart and having removed the eight miles from Tura had been numerous rings from his ears as eviturned away hungering several times. dence of his faith in Christ and dis- At last a young man was found and belief in the heathen idea of demons, sent to him. In less than a year he with this fervent declaration of loving brought seven enlightened hearts from faith he went out from me in a the very depths of heathen. darkness Father's loving hand. to the joy of our baptismal pool in Tura, and these told us there were From farther still in the heart of the still eleven more that wanted to· be hills where never more than a brief baptized. Recently a middle-aged message from a passing evangelist had man walking about aimlessly in my ever been given there came one day office suddenly spoke up, "Saheb, I a heathen priest. Aided by his walkwish I could die now." "Why, how's ing-stick and guided by the impellthis," I inquired, for I thought him a ing spirit within, this blind man came heathen. "Oh, if I could only die and a five days' march alone through the get away from all this sorrowing and little village paths and a graded bridlesuffering and sin, and be with Jesus !" path across streams and small bridges Then I learned that he was one of the to have sight restored to his hopeunbaptized ones from this same vil- lessly blind eyes. Three young stulage. He soon promised me he would dents and the wife of one of the misreturn to his own village and seek to sionaries specially cared for him and lead others out from their cringing taught him the loving word. Being fear of demons into this same joyous a noted priest he had led his people fellowship with Christ. in their drunken festivities for many years. Having come a priest of de- From a village two days' farther mons, he returned after three or· four into this large central almost un- weeks a priest of the living God. His touched region of the hills a blind clothing was stolen from him, what man came last December. After he little money he had was taken away, had gained a good degree of sight my they threatened to kill him and tell the second Garo assistant led him into government an elephant had trampled such a realization of the possibility of on him, false charges were invented joy in this life and the next that just and false-witnesses testified against before starting for home he told me him; he reviled not again, but rather with mingled joy and sadness that he gave place to wrath. He has led was now to return to his heathen vil- other blind men to me for operation lage alone and live in the midst of and through his faithful preaching

and loving, unrevengeful life souls burdened, some are even crusht by have been led to Christ. the work put upon them. In my own station is all the work five or six An evangelist arrived one day strong men and three single women , from a three months' tour among the can possibly do. At present there is heathen villages and told that in all one man in health, another that has that time he had met but two or three been ordered out of the station by persons that had offered any opposi- three different physicians; also one tion to his message; men left their single woman new on the field, and fields to hear him, and some even left one other whose furlough is nearly their sacrificing to demons to listen to two years overdue. We should be this messenger of the Good Spirit. On teaching geography in the one hundred this tour he was led to a very sick man and ten schools, but there is no such whose house was "piled full" of por- book in the language. Weare extions of animals that had been sacri- pected to teach a certain grade of ficed to demons for his recovery. At arithmetic in the upper primary his command the patient was reluct- schools, but have had no text-book to antly bathed, then a little medicine supply the pupils in over two years. was given and the man recovered. An- Many of the 5,000 Christians want the other minister found on entering a New Testament, but it is out of print village in another section of the hills, -not a copy to supply them in the that a woman there was very ill. H~r last four years; the Gospels only are husband had already sacrificed two available. Only Genesis of the Old bulls for her recovery and was gone Testament has been printed for them. to purchase a third. The young pastor When there were four of us on the gave her two doses of medicine and field it was utterly impossible to touch left a third and the woman was any of these things; what of the conpromptly healed. After a year of such ditions now with only two men there! work in his section of the hills many villages were on the point of giving up God commands us to go forward; the their worship. committees command us to retrench. Vast multitudes are asking for teach- A man brought his son to me one ers, preachers and healers; these pro- Sunday morning saying he had done fessions are crowded at home, and all he could to restore his boy's lost many young men and women are hearing; he had sacrificed five bulls; looking for good employment. The five goats, five hogs, ten chickens, one millions languish for the bread of life. duck, and much rice and rice beer had The churches here struggle under been consumed in their drunken feasts, burdens because of their withholding. but it did no good. Thus do the mul- "There is that withholdeth more than titudes grovel and grope. An old man is mete and it tendeth to poverty" from the darkness of heathenism sat applies both to men and money. The one day on my veranda with tears Church is strong and able. Let it flowing from his blind eyes as one of undertake seriously to do what the namy medical students told him the sim- tions need and what the Lord comple story of Christ's love as a cure mands, and receive to itself the withfor man's sin. They call for teachers, holden blessing. they long for light; we are over-

F. H. PRlOE AND HIS NATIVE ASSISTANTS IN TRANSLATING THE

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN GUAM BY REV. FRANCIS M. PRICE Missionary of the 'American Board The American flag has floated over have been exercised in the interests Guam for nine years. What has been of the people. During a somewhat inaccomplished for the people themselves terrupted residence there of seven by our government? Aside from the years, I have never known of a single fact that Guam is valuable as a cable case of injustice and I believe that the and coaling station and occupies a great mass of the people recognize and somewhat strategic point in the Pa- appreciate this. The officers and men cific Ocean, between Honolulu and of the naval station are almost univer- Manila, what can we show the native sally kind to the natives. There has peoples of the island to justify our been a persistent and continuous effort occupancy of their land? on the part of the governor and his staff of officers to improve the condi- It may be said in general that the tion of the people. Each governor has functions of our government there

been willing to profit by the experience to provide a sufficient school fund for of his predecessors and thus the gov- schools worthy of the name, and we ernment has been increasingly useful. have seen the humiliating spectacle of the American flag floating over a land The present governor, Commander without good schools of any adequate T. M. Potts, U. S. N., has undertaken educational system. This is a great the task of simplifying and codifying injustice to the people and a disgrace the laws. Hitherto the cases have been to our government. Having taken the tried according to the old Spanish AN EXPRESS WAGON IN GUAM-NA.TIVE CARIBOU AND CART code, supplemented by general orders, island of Guam for our own purposes, issued from time to time as occasion we ought to be generous enough, or demanded, by the governors, and by just enough, to provide schools for American, Hawaiian and Filipino the children growing up under our laws, that have been introduced to flag, meet especial needs. The governor hires a number of With January first, I907, English special laborers to teach the children became the language of the govern- and details one of his officers to superment and all public business is now intend this work, but while this relieves transacted in that tongue. This has the situation somewhat, it does not stimulated greatly the desire to ac- meet it. An appropriation of $25,000 quire our language, and while criti- for buildings and $10,000 annually for cized by some now, will in a short current expenses would enable the time be accepted as best and give g'en- governor to erect schoolhouses and seeral satisfaction. Unfortunately the cure teachers in sufficient numbers to United States Government has done give the people a good system of comvery little for schools in Guam. The mon schools-certainly a small amount insular government is utterly unable for securing so large a result.

SIGNS OF PROGRESS IN

A greatIy needed utility, indeed ab- funds from friends in America and solutely necessary if the people are to from Chamorros with which the Ma- have health, is a pure water supply for ria Schroeder Hospital was built; and the city of Agana. From the very the wife of Governor Dyer interested first this has been seen and plans and herself in the women, and as a result efforts to secure it have been made, we now have the Susanna Hospital and only just now has the government for Women and Children; and Mrs.

taken any action about it; but tenta- Potts, wife of the present governor, is tive appropriations have been made collecting funds for a greatly needed and soon the people of Agana will home for nurses. Thus these noble have sweet, pure water, consequently women have contributed, each in her better opportunity for "life, liberty way, to the betterment of conditions and the pursuit of happiness." in the island.

The board of health, under the di- The one blot on the American ad- rection of the chief surgeon of the ministration is the introducing of the navy and his staff, has done great saloon with all its attendant evils. It things for Guam. From the very first was hardly to be expected that an offi- our medical officers have given them- cer in the United States Navy, where selves without stint to the treatment of drinking is well-nigh universal and diseases and improvement of health the great curse menacing the future conditions. A training-school for of this branch of our public service, midwives has reduced very materially should favor total abstinence for the the alarming mortality among infants; Guam people, altho Governor Leary, a leper colony has segregated the lep- himself a drinking man, supprest the ers where they have kind treatment, distillery and strenuously opposed the and checked the spread of that dread saloon, thus conferring a great benefit disease; free clinics have been held on the people. The governor succeed- daily and the seriously sick have been ing him refused all applications to provided for in the hospitals for a grant saloon licenses, but later gov- nominal charge; the city of Agana ernors have thrown open the doors, has been cleaned up, pigs banished and there are now ten places in from the streets and houses, garbage Agana where liquor is sold. If the wagons provided to gather up the ref- testimony of the Chamorros them- use daily; and every property owner selves is of value, these drinking is required to keep his house and lot places are proving a great curse to the clean so that Agana has been called people. The Chamorro people are too "the cleanest town in the tropics." weak to resist temptations to drink to Contagious diseases are isolated, and excess, and it is a shame that our gov- every effort is made to secure the best ernment should have disregarded in sanitary conditions. With a good wa- this respect the moral and material in- ter system there is no reason why terests of the Chamorro people.

Guam should not be the most health- The present governor is a temper- ful of tropical islands. ance man and has sought to limit the Guam has two hospitals. During number of saloons by raising the li- the administrations of Commander cense fee, which is now $250 Mexican, Schroeder the governor's wife secured but has been unable to do so. It is

with deep regret that we record this come to Guam, and socially these great wrong to the people amid the priests have lived .without reproach· many good things that can be said. and while stories of their reaping profit from the ignorance and superstitions' Speaking of religious conditions, of the people are told, the Chamorros there are some encouraging things to say that many of the old-time pracbe noted. When Governor Leary tises have disappeared. came to Guam, he banished all the One of the most hopeful signs is the PADRE JOSE PALOMA sensitiveness to public opinion shown The Homan Catholic priest in Guam by the priests. In July, H)06, an arti- cle from my pen was published in the priests that he deemed unworthy and REVIEW, in which the practises of the a menace; but the present Chamorro 01Urch in Guam were exposed. I bepriest, Jose Paloma, altho he had lived lieved, and still believe, that existing on the island for many years, was not abuses should be exposed, fairly and among them. I was told by one who kindly, but faithfully; for in no other was here in Spanish time.s, that this way can public opinion in America be old priest had opposed the oppressions made effective to correct them. A of the Spanish priests; but had been bishop of the Roman Church in Amerpowerless to do anything to relieve ica sent a copy of the REVIEW to the the people. After the departure of the old priest and asked an explanation. Spanish priests he was given full The priest, instead of correcting the charge of the Church in Guam, and abuses, thought he could serve his has retained it ever since. He has been cause best by sueing me for libel. The very friendly to the government, is case was impossible and, after a conkind to the people and beloved by ference, was called off. In this conferthem, and no one has ever said a word ence I told the priest that if he would against his moral character. show me any untrue statements in the article, I would correct them, but oth- Since the American occupation, a erwise they must stand. Two minor Spanish priest and two helpers have mistakes were pointed out. In speak- ing of the Dominican Belts, it was said that the priests bless these once a year, but I was misinformed about this. "The belt is blest only once; a thing can not be blest twice." And in speaking of the money-box at the consecration of the image of the vir- gin, it was stated that this box was placed at the foot of the image, but it should have been, "this was placed below it, as the image is high up in a niche in the wall and the box could not be placed at its feet." All the su- perstitions about these belts and this image were not denied-they are evi-

OF PROGRESS IN

dently believed. The following state- after it had been set up, for it stands in a ment was sent me by the priest, edited niche five meters from the floor and there and condensed by me, but retaining is no ladder or steps for people to go up as much as possible his own words: to put money in the box. The people are taught to come to the confessional with The Catholic Church, here as anywhere, sorrow for sin and a resolution to amend teaches not less truth than any Christian and submission to fulfil the penance given A HOUSEHOLD SHRINE OF A ROMAN CATHOLIC FAMILY IN GUAM sect, and the same good catechism that is by the confessor; and never a priest reused now was being taught before I was ceived anything in the administration of born, seventy years ago. We Catholics the sacraments of which penance is one. have the same creed everywhere and we The priest does not charge for blessing the adore one God alone as our catechism belt every year; the money received for the teaches us; we have no religion of Mary. belt goes for other purposes, and only per- We honor her with our devotions and sons of good character can retain the belt. hymns, as Mother of Christ, true God and The age of persecution be longs to the past; true man; but we have here even prayers the priest never approved of persecutions. and hymns composed by myself in honor of Christ. It may be said that there is a very great difference between what IS No priest would do so foolish a thing theoretically taught and the beliefs as to throw an image into the sea and ex- among' the people. The charge to be pect to find it afterward; for the raging made against the Roman Catholic waves would dash it to pieces against the Church in Guam is not that they have reefs and the howling winds would sweep not taught some of the fundamental it away. It is impos~ible that a box should have been placed at the feet of the image

truths. of Christianity, but that they ilith reference to the article in queshave so obscured them by supersti- tion one intelligent gentleman who tious practises, idolatrous processions has never been in our chapel, said: and the use of amulets that the latter "The errors claimed to exist are in- significant; all important statements A.NA. TAITANO are admitted to be true." Another gentleman, not a Protestant and not A native Christian teacller in Guam an attendant upon our services, sent me words expressing sympathy with have come to be held by the common the statements and the effort to corpeople as the substance of their re- rect these abuses, saying: "Every ligion. word of it is true." He desires as many others do that these abuses and An intelligent Chamorro said to me: superstitions which exist shall be cor- "Of course the priests say that they rected, and the Roman Church, if it do not receive money for pronouncing hopes to retain the good wishes of the absolution, but we people believe that most intelligent Chamorros, shouJ.d if we withhold our money when they address itself, not to annoying and ask for it we shall not receive for- haling before the court those who tell giveness, and it is a common saying the truth about her practises, but to among us when one has done wrong: correcting these abuses which have 'No matter, I win take a dollar and grown up in the past and emphasizing go to the priest and be forgiven.' " those things that are taught in the Holy Scriptures rather than the wear- ing of belts and amulets of old or- ders of monks and nuns, images and idol processions, burial in consecrated grounds and such things, which are opposed to the spirit and plain teach- ings of our Blessed Lord. Many Prot- estant Chamorros desired that the case should come to trial that they might go before the court and testify against the things from which they have suffered and their people are now suffering while they affirm that every word of the article is true. As I came away one young woman was engaged in translating the article into the Cha- morro language so that those inter- ested might know just what had been said. We want to be perfectly fair in all we publish, altho we know it is difficult to be so; for we do not desire to antagonize the Roman Catholic Church, but rather to correct wrongs,

I907] A REMARKABLE CO)JVERSIQ:"

and thus to give the people of Guam The Gospels, the Acts of the Aposa better opportunity to know the truth tles and the Psalms have been transas it is in Jesus and believing in Him lated into the Chamorro language and to "have life in His name." are being printed by the American Bi- ble Society, and a catechism of doc- The mission work has been growing trine and practise is nearly ready and apace. The schools are better attended will be published soon. In this work and the pupils show progress in every of translation the Chamorro Christians department. The recent reopening of have rendered invaluable assistance, the training-school is a decided step in and the books could not have been advance, altho the missionary family without their aid. Services are held there find their hands so full that very every Sunday evening in the English much must be left undone. One helper language for the American public and has been compelled to give up his are appreciated by a few. Indirectly work for a short time in order to at- the mission work has done much to tend to things temporal, and a clerk create a healthful public sentiment in the Pay Department, an earnest among the Chamorros and its relation Christian man, appreciated so greatly to the government is most pleasant the fine qualities of heart and mind of and cordial. the gifted Ana Taitano that he sought her hand in marriage and they are to- The watchword now is "better gether establishing an American Chris- things," and we expect a steady tian home. Other younger students growth along all lines which look to will come on in time, but the work is the political, moral and spiritual Imgreatly crippled just now. provement of the people.

A REMARKABLE CONVERSION A STORY TOLD BY A MISSIONARY IN CHINA A missionary in China was once daily experience, and particularly preparing a cup of tea in his tent, objected to believing anything he when a native of the district, one of could not see and understand. the literati, but notoriously wicked The missionary met him at the -indeed a leader in wickedness, very threshold of his own objection, who kept a den of infamy near by and pointing to the little tea-kettle which was the resort of the aban- on the brazier just beginning to emit doned of both sexes-ventured into steam, said: ""Veil, now, there is a the tent. After a few moments' con- simple thing you see but don't unversation about the weather, and derstand. I take some spirits, or such common places, the missionary charcoal, and a match-all cold and approached him on the matters of without a flame. I strike the cold the soul in some simple way, and match on a cold surface, and it was at once met by the resistance blazes up. It sets the spirits or the that comes from agnosticism. This charcoal burning. The flame strikes flagrant Chinese sinner fell back the cold surface of the kettle, and upon our ignorance of everything the heat passes in sqme way through outside the realm of matter and the kettle bottom, and comes in con-

tact with the water and, in some I would read three chapters in that way, sets the water moving more book before I went to bed, and he'll and more rapidly, until it is as we ask me next time he sees me if I say 'boiling.' What was cold be- have done it. Yell, that promise is comes hot, until the liquid changes easily fulfilled." So he lit his little to vapor and comes out at the spout, lamp and, still lying in bed, began first invisible, then becomes visible to read. "In the beginning was the as a white cloud of steam, and word, and the word was with God, presently changes back to water and and the word was God." That book falls in drops upon the e<'.rth. You did not read as any other he had see all this, but not one step in it ever read, and his curioshy was all can even you, a literary man, ex- awakened. "In Him was life, and plain. V,Then you can tell me how the life was the light of men; and matter, that is cold and without the light shineth in the darkness and flame, develops fire, light and heat; the darkness has not overpowered how what is outside passes through it. That was the true light that ilmetal and gets inside; how what lumines every man by its coming was liquid becomes a floating vapor; into the world." how the visible becomes invisible and then visible again; how the He read on, irresistibly compelled, water becomes vapor and the vapor as he read, to notice the novelty of again becomes water; how what the teaching he was meeting in this was cold becomes hot and what is Gospel story. He read those words hot becomes cold,-I will undertake of John the Baptist: "Behold the to explain the mystery of any fact Lamb of God which beareth away declared in this book"-laying his the sin of the world." Who can read hand on a copy of the Chinese New that and not srop to think! He read Testament. on to the third chapter, and then he found one of the Jewish Literati in The Chinese scholar had, of conversation with Jesus, and stumcourse, nothing to say, and naturally bling over the mystery of the New diverted the current of conversation Birth from above-just as he had to something else; and, as he was refused to accept what he could not about to leave, the missionary, pick- understand-and he observed how ing up a neatly-bound copy of the our Lord answered the Pharisee Gospel according to John, in Chinese, very much as the missionary had said: "I will give you this, if you answered him: "Here is the wind. will agree, before you go to bed to- Did you ever see it? Yet you see its night, to read just the first three effects as it bends the branches of chapters." Half playfully the man trees and sways the fields of grain. accepted the gift and the conditions, You know not whence it comes or and, taking the book with him, went whither it goes-how it comes to off to his den. blow and how it comes to die away and stop blowing-how anything so The book and the promise were soft and pliable as the wind lifts the alike forgotten until he had gone to waves, and tears up deeply-rooted bed, and then the thought occurred trees. So is everyone that is born to him, "I promised the foreign devil

A REMARKABLE CONVERSION

of the Spirit. You see the proofs knees, and asked for salvation! He and results of the Spirit's working, became, simply by reading that but never the Spirit Himself. You Gospel story, and without any man can not tell how He works, whence to guide him, a true believer; and He comes or whither He goes." not only abandoned his old life and And the learned blasphemer and all its companions and vices, but panderer to vice remembered what turned that den of infamy into a the missionary had said about the place of prayer. The gate of Hell water, and fire, and steam in the tea- became a gate of Heaven. kettle; and could not but say to himself: "There is certainly something Morphy, the American chessvery like, in what he said and in player, looking at the picture of a what this Jesus teacher said to this youth playing chess with Satan, and, man of the Pharisees. You see the apparently, doomed to inevitable fire burn and the kettle boil, but you defeat, studied the position, called can not tell why or how. And you for chessmen and board in reality, see the Spirit make men new as if and by one move won the hypothetborn again, but you can not tell ical game. We may reverently how." And he read on: "God so transfer that thought to our Lord. loved the world that he gave his By one stroke Christ has won the only begotten son, that whosoever prey from the mighty; we need believeth in Him should not perish never' be defeated, for Christ offers but have everlasting life." That was us triumph. wonderful. God giving his own son, and sinners having only to accept WHAT THE MISSIONARY SHOULD God's gift by believing! A little NOT DO farther on he read, how light is come into the world, and men loved Mr. Meredith Townsend writes: darkness rather than light because "The missionary, like the educationist, their deeds are evil. And he felt can not resist the desire to make his that that was a true description of people English, to teach them English himself. He did not want to see any literature, English. science, English light; it made too clear his own evil knowledge. . . . . He wants to satudoing, and he would run away from rate Easterns with the West. . . It is any truth that showed him his own the very best test of Christianity that bad heart and life. Then, as he it can adapt itself to all civilizations finished his promised task and came and improve all; and the true native to the end of that third chapter, he churches of India will no more be like read those wonderful words: "He the Reformed churches of Europe that believeth on the Son hath ever- than the churches of Yorkshire are lasting life," and if that was true he like the churches of Asia Minor. . .. had only to believe in this Jesus and Natives of India, when they are Chrishave this strange gift of everlasting tians, will be, and ought to be, Asilife. atics still; and the effort to squeeze them into European molds not only Incredible as it may seem, the re- wastes power but destroys the vitality sult was he got out of bed, upon his of the original material."

PRESENT UNREST IN INDIA AND ITS

UPON MISSIONARY EFFORT * BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D.

Missionary of the American Board In the rainy season a downpour in one country IS very likely the in one place does not indicate a cause of unrest in other countries. force for that locality and that day Therefore let us first seek for the alone. It is symptomatic of what cause and meaning of unrest else- will for months be controlling over where than in India. Unrest in the a large part of the country. So pres- United States is not due to the form ent unrest in India is only sympto- of government nor to foreign rule. matic of a movement which is at Its deep-rooted, patent cause is a work in a large part of the world. growing appreciation of the worth Unrest is active in every country of and claims of the individual man. Europe-Russia, Turkey, Italy, Ger- Russian unrest is at bottom due to many, France, England and Ireland. the same cause. If the czar had There is unrest in the United States actually been acting as the father of and the countries of South America. all his people, and if the upper 'Unrest characterizes even the un- classes had realized and met their progressive continent of Africa. responsibilities to the masses, there Witness Zululand, Egypt and Mo- would have been infinitely less rocco. It would be strange if unrest trouble. Unrest in backward Persia were not also characterizing every is due to the sad experience that progressive people of Asia. Unrest multitudes can not get "a square is active and is sure to increase in deal," and that some foreigners are Japan, Korea, China, India and even too favored. The fundamental cause in ,backward Persia. The funda- of unrest in every land, including mental principle which justifies and India, is the more or less conscious requires missionary effort is that we leavening of the people with the "are," not ought to be, "members of Christian doctrine of the worth and one another," Not only individuals, possibilities and claims of the indi- but nations and races "are members vidual man. Our God has caused of one another." If one member suf- this leavening in India by manifold fers, every member is affected, agencies-by education, by the When one member grows, every teaching of English literature and member is affected by it. All the history, by railroads and commerce, virile members of our world are now by intercourse with the West, and undergoing "growing pains" due to considerably by the direct and in- the same fundamental' influences. direct influence of missions. Yet This well-nigh universal unrest ex- neither here nor in any land is ade- presses itself not principally, nor most violently, in political dissatis- quate recognition given to God's faction. It is partly intellectual, hand in this phase of providence. partly religious, but preeminently social and economic: tho, in my In every land the present unrest opinion, what are called social ques- expresses itself in some crude, mis- tions are truly religious ones. taken and injurious conceptions and methods. Nevertheless, this is un- Assuming that the various peo- avoidable, and, to those who believe ples of the world are members of in God and share His sympathy and one another, it is highly probable patience, this imperfect unrest is a that the fundamental cause of unrest harbinger of the fuller coming of the kingdom of God. Tho some mani- *An address delivered before the Annual Conference of the South Indian Missionary Association, Kodaikanal, May 21, 1907. Condensed from the Baptist Missionary Review. festations of unrest in India are mis- Influence on Miaaionl taken and wrong, the bottom fact is that many people are becoming First, then, the missionary needs more conscious of need, desire and to try to thoroughly understand the capacity for betterment in thought, present unrest. He can do it only in religion, in political power and by getting, at first hand, from those in social and economical opportunity. who are at unrest, both Christians and non-Christians, their thoughts If the present unrest is due to a and feelings. It is a common, but growing sense of the worth and futile, course for those who do not claims of the individual man, and his personally share the unrest to take consequent effort to gain larger op- an irritating attitude of superiority portunities, then we are in a position toward the movement. The Christo estimate its probable influence tian missionary, if wise in interupon missionary effort. That influ- preting God's hand in affairs, ought ence will be partly helpful and partly to understand much of the cause and harmful. In Japan it exprest itseH the meaning of the present unrest. in a pronounced anti-foreign sentiment. But on account of the absence Secondly, the missionary needs to of foreign rule, it secured its end sympathize with whatever is legitrapidly and with less friction than imate in the unrest. It is superfluous will be possible in India. At times to say that without sympathy one it bore an anti-Christian, as well as can not even properly understand anti-foreign, aspect. But because any movement. The intellect and the missionaries in Japan, on the heart must both work. The worth whole, came rightly to bear them- of the individual soul, its rightful selves toward this national move- claim to more and more opportunity, ment, we now know that that grow- and the necessity and power of oring conviction of the worth and ganization are the invariable ascapacity of the individual man, and sumption and frequent assertion of then of national organization, has the missionary. He does not have wonderfully promoted the spread of political opportunity or organization Christianity in the land of the Rising in mind. But sooner or later that is Sun. The dreadful Boxer uprising an inference which men will make in China has really promoted the as their capacity increases. growth and power of the Christian Church in the Celestial Empire. Thirdly, in order that the present What the eventual influence of the unrest may help Christian work, the present unrest in India will be on missionary needs patiently to deal Christian activity here will largely with its crude and wrong manifestadepend upon the attitude of mis- tions. Think of the age-long pasionaries toward it. It will depend tience of our God in dealing with the on whether we (I) understand it, unfaith, foolishness and disobedience (2) sympathize with whatever is of the children of Israel while He legitimate and good in it, (3) on ac- was making a chosen nation out of count of such knowledge and sym- such materials. Think of His marpathy refrain from unwise criticism velous long-suffering in dealing with and opposition, and (4) rejoice in it, us who have inherited so much of as it grows in maturity, balance and knowledge and privilege from genfruitfulness. In a word, the amount erations of ancestors who have been of faith, hope and love in the mis- grounded in Christian principles. sionary body will largely determine Then consider whether it is not only its influence on missionary and shortsightedness and folly, but even Christian life in India. sin in us, to deal otherwise than patiently with crude and even mis- chievous manifestations of unrest in

both the Christian and non-Chris- followed as their guiding-star first tian communities. and foremost the good of India. But some of these rulers have them- Tho the missionary tries to under- selves said that when the supposed stand from Indians themselves the good of Great Britain appeared to causes of their dissatisfaction, to conflict with the best interests of sympathize with whatever seems India, the temptation to serve the legitimate in it, and to refrain from former has been yielded to. By unwise criticism, yet, in order that every law of human nature such a the present unrest may help mis- course is sure to create unrest. sionary effort, the missionary also needs in wise and firm ways to show Nevertheless, while deploring the to both Christians and non-Chris- danger and evil of many manifesta- tians the dangers of the movement, tions of the present unrest, the mis- and what appears to him crude, sionary will fail in power to help wrong and injurious in its different India if he overlooks the legitimate phases. In large measure it is our element in the political ferment. If duty to teach, to warn, to reprove, he recognizes it, he can more effect- to approve, and to call to repentance ively show the serious danger to and improvement all men in all mat- the political, as well as the social, ters of thought and life. So, while welfare of this country from crude intelligently, sympathetically and and excessive dissatisfaction and patiently dealing with unrest, it is agitation. It is manifold influences equally important and equally from the West that have inevitably loving, plainly to point out the dan- increased the desire, and have some- gers and mistakes of crass political what increased the capacity, of agitation and ill-judged unrest, and many Indians for a larger part in the the injury it is sure to cause. Pro- management of their public affairs. vided that faith, hope and love con- Yet it is human nature that they do trol our attitude, our warnings and not realize the difficulties in this attempted correction will more or direction. Missionaries can help by less be fruitful. showing a public spirit, and by taking some part in matters of local Political Unrest well-being, such as service in con- nection with municipalities, and, so I now turn to somewhat detailed far as feasible, in larger matters of suggestions about two concrete national life. It is certain that, if phases of the unrest. First, consider such an organ for the formation and political unrest. As one who has the expression of public opinion as long taken deep interest in the po- the National Congress had not been litical life of my native and beloved started, it would be organized to- land of India, I begin by saying that morrow. Seeing in connection with I consider the British administration it a Christian opportunity to help of India easily the finest example in my beloved native land, and, as one history of the government of one knowing the dangers of popular people by another. The devotion to government, seeing an opportunity the well-being of this land, and, the to. exert a conservative influence in wisdom, strength and persistence an institution in danger of radical- with which that devotion has been ism, I long ago identified myself followed by a host of noble men of with the Congress. Suppose that the ruling race, constitute a high ex- hundreds of missionaries had for ample to missionaries. Nevertheless, years sympathized with what is I question whether these wonder- legitimate in that movement, and – fully masterful rulers often think of had taken some part in choosing our Master's words: "Ye can not delegates, and had occasionally be- serve two masters." I fully believe come delegates, how they could that not a few of these rulers have

PRESENT UNREST IN INDIA

have strengthened its conservative not toward government, but toward and moderate section, and been missionaries. We have taught and more widely regarded by non-Chris- somewhat illustrated tht: worth and tians as good friends of India ! Yet, possibilities and claims of the inbecause the missionary body as a dividual, and the value of organizawhole has looked at it askance, and tion in developing, conserving and the Indian Christian community has uti1i7,ing those powers and claims. done the same, our opportunity in The work of most missionaries has that connection may have been 10S1. been among the deprest classes. Was Mr. Kali Charan Banerji's in- Fair-minded Hindus in the very fluence as a Christian lessened or in- classes which have declined much creased by his warmly identifying missionary influence for themselves himself with the Congress? regard what missionaries have done for the deprest communities as Certainly association with leadem Christ-like and as a service to all of public opinion, taking part in India. Yet, among some members public gatherings, and utilizing th~ of the Indian Christian community, Press afford valuable opportunities there is unrest toward missionaries to the missionary to help the polit- as a body, because some consider ical life of India, by showing the that, tho we preach, we do not suffidangers of popular government ciently practise, the brotherhood of through current illustrations of mis- man; that some of us do not take rule under such government in other the means of understanding their lands, and of injury to society dissatisfaction and do not adequatethrough giving power to men who in ly sympathize with the:11; that too character and inexperience are unfit many harp on their weaknesses and to use it aright. In various ways I are not sufficiently considerate and am giving currency to the following patient toward what really are, or warning from James Russell Lowell, what are only deemed to be, their who was once American ambassador faults; and that missions do not give at the Court of St. James, and who them sufficient leadership and posiwell knew the perils of democracy tion. in the United States: "We have been compelled to see what was There seems to me only one weak in democracy as well as what Christian way of meeting such unwas strong. We have begun ob- rest. That way is humbly to consider scurely to recognize I.hat things do what omissions or commissions may not go of themselves, and that pop- lie against us individually or against ular government is 110t in itself a our organizations. We can not panacea, is no better th;m any other clearly see how to remove beam or form, except as the virtue and wis- mote from the eyes of the disaffected dom of the people make it so, and till we are prepared in a Christ-like that when men undertake to do spirit to remove the beam or the their own kingship the,v enter upon mote from our own eyes. Now, tho the dangers and responsibilities as I believe that some of the disaffecwell as the privileges of the function. tion is without adequate justifica- Above all, it looks as if we were on tion, yet how often children misthe way to be persuaded that no judge their parents. Nevertheless, government can be carried on by the love of wise parents makes them declamation." doubly careful toward the inexperi- ence, unwisdom and mistakes of Unrest Among Christians their maturing children, in order to avoid the worse evil of alienation. A second concrete phase of present Our relations to our children in the unrest comes nearer to each one of faith are specially delicate because us. There is unrest in some sections we are racially different, and beof the Indian Christian community,

cause time and opportunity for in- ary effort. The organization of the timacy with them are difficult to new Indian National Missionary Sosecure, as the Christian community ciety is due partly to dissatisfaction increases. I have seen several sad with missions and partly to the cases in which not only individual whole national movement. God can Christian leaders, but considerable make great good come out of what sections of the community, have is partly good and partly evil! How been seriously embittered by what fine a Christian spirit the missionary some missionaries have called body is manifesting in its sympa- "teaching them a good lesson." I thetic attitude toward this new orhave yet to hear of a single good ganization ! Our God is ready to outcome of such an attitude. Yet in help us in dealing with faith, hope and the Christian community we have a love toward all phases of unrest in Inrecent inspiring example of ho,:" the dia. He is able to turn this unrest to present unrest can promote mission- the advancement of His Kingdom.

ANOTHER VIEW * BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D., PASUMALAI, SOUTH INDIA We all know the barriers which on equal terms, or to treat him with oppose full freedom of intercourse a sense of equality? between the whites and the blacks of America. But in that land there is No one can claim that British rule nothing in the sentiment or in the in this land is altogether unselfish or antecedents and conditions of the does not, at certain points, lend itlower race to prevent it from ac- self to attack and impatience on the cepting every approach, and recipro- part of the people. From Great cating every sentiment of kindness Britain the Englishman has brought on the part of the higher race. In to this land of sobriety its drinking India the situation is a much more habits and his purpose to make as difficult and complicated one. Here much as possible of its excise revwe have two races, the Aryan of the enue. The consequence is, that this East and the Aryan of the West, revenue is increasing constantly; standing face to face. Each in its and there is serious danger that way elaims dominance. The West- Great Britain, while in the pursuit erner claims superiority by right of of this revenue, will make a race of conquest and of advanced civiliza- drunkards. It is not surprizing that tion and general progress. The East- Indian writers wax eloquent over erner, on the other hand, has ruled this injustice. One compares this India by right of intelligence and by revenue with the small sum that the every claim of social and religious government gives for the education distinction, for at least thirty cen- of the people.

turies. He stands to-day a match for In the scheme for the increase of any individual, East or West, in in- native power, which the government tellectual prowess. But, more than has had in mind for some time, a this, socially and religiously he re- picturesque feature is that of creagards himself as the first son of ting a council of native princes which heaven. Contact, even with the shall have no legislative function, king-emperor himself, is for him but which will deliberate concerning pollution which must be removed by the needs of the empire and will renelaborate and exacting religious der advice to the imperial governceremonies. How can one expect ment in reference to the same. There such a man to meet with a foreigner are scores of independent princes in this land whose intelligence and ex- • Article condensed from The C{)IJgregati{)IJalist.

THE PRESENT UNREST IN INDIA

perience would enable them to ren- Another scheme is to introduce, der the state useful service as coun- for the first time, Indian gentlemen selors. Such a function would add into the Council of the Secretary of materially to their sense of respon- State for India. These two schemes sibility and would create a new in- are to be put into execution without terest among them for the common delay and will go a little distance in empire. Let us make use of Indian the direction of giving to the people talent to solve Indian problems. a voice in the affairs of the state.

THE MEANING OF THE UNREST* BY THE REV. J. MATHERS, B.A., B.D.

Missionary of the Wesleyan Missionary Society Unrest implies movement; and ample would have had little weight movement in the life of a nation in India, had not India been already implies either progress or retrogres- in touch with those very influences sion. Is the unrest that to-day is so and principles which caused Japan's apparent among certain sections of own awakening. Western forms of the people of India indicative of a government, Western principles of movement toward a larger and fuller law, Western social and economic life on their part, or does it partake institutions, Western ideals of eduof the nature of a reaction? cation, Western literature and re- ligion-in short, all that is repre- This movement is complex and sented by the civilization and culdraws its inspiration from many ture of the West has been present in sources, and covers every field of the India for many years and has pronation's activity. Yet it is one foundly influenced her thought and movement, arising from one impulse, her life. It is not that India is beand pointing to a single goal. It has coming Westernized. New and been described as an "awakening," foreign elements have doubtless enand perhaps that is the most ac- tered her consciousness; but to a curate term we can apply to it. greater degree, through the influence of this new culture, many ideals and The stock answer to the question, "vVhat are the causes of this a- customs, peculiar to the nation, are wakeningofIndia ?"is: "The example being gradually filled with a new and achievement of Japan, and the spirit of life, and transformed to suit object-lesson of the struggle of Russia's peasantry against tyrannical modern needs. Hitherto this process government." This answer is at of transformation has been slow and once true and misleading. It does hidden from public view. But, of not contain the whole truth. The late, India's knowledge and India's awakening of India has its roots faith have outgrown her practise. deep in the past, and for many years The present unrest is. entirely due these roots have been pushing them- to her suddenly awakened desire to selves slowly toward the surface. grasp in practise, in some directions The sudden emergence of Japan has at least, the higher life of which she given a powerful impetus to this has become conscious. slow movement; but it is only an impetus, and India will deceive her- The primal causes of India's self if she will not regard the present awakening are external to herself; unrest as simply one phase in a long process which is still only in its and therefore the anti-Western feelearly stages. ing that some are attempting to arouse in the nation is at once irra- What are the facts? Japanese ex- tional and a sign of blindness on their part. It is not w~se or prudent • A paper read at the Kodaikanal Conference. Reprinted from 'The Harvest Field, Madras.

for any to despise or weaken the of God. Isolate them in thought, ladder by which he himself is as- and ask, "Is this present unrest cending; and that is exactly what among them indicative of any adthose agitators, who to-day are ad- vance on their part toward apprevancing an anti-British propaganda, hension of God's fatherly· thought are ignorantly doing. and will for them in their political, social and religious welfare?" This Western civilization and culture, is the real question before us. to the influence of which we have traced this unrest, have in other H you ask India what she is seekcountries proved to be forces leading ing to-day, she will answer that she to national, social and religious covets freedom. The political agiprogress. These forces are, in the tator plies enthusiastic, but dimly main, permeated with Christian comprehending, audiences with illthought and sentiment, the accre- defined and crude pictures of freetions of centuries of Christian living. dom, through his ideals of Swaraj Thus, apart from the directly relig- and Swadeshism. The social reious work that missionaries are former finds an answering throb in doing, there has been an assimila- many hearts when he pleads for tion, often unconscious, on the part freedom in respect to many social of many of India's citizens, of polit- and economic customs that now lie ical, social, and even directly relig- athwart the prospect of India's ious principles, which are essentially progress. There is also a cry for Christian; and it may even be main- national education, and even in the tained that in this indirect way the province of religion nothing but the general life and culture of the great iron bars of custom keep multitudes mass of India's people have been from rising into a freer and more quickened and elevated to a sur- spiritual life. And, to refer to what prizing extent. This is most evident touches us more nearly, is there not in the social sphere; but even in to-day among our Indian Christians religion a significant process has be- an aspiration for a larger freedom, gun. The old religions of the land and for more independence of forare being weighed and lifted by the eign control? At the root of all these more thoughtful classes, in the light manifestations of unrest, the spirit of the fresh ideals and principles of that animates them is one and the the West: many elements of truth same: a desire for a larger and a and worth in Hinduism, which are fuller life. In a desire of this kind akin to the new teaching, are being there is a vast store of promise for brought out of obscurity and em- India's future. It fulfils, dimly and phasized, and gradually emancipated erratically perhaps as yet, but no from a mass of superstition and ceremony, which has long repressed less certainly, one of the conditions them. Considerations like these that leads to the development of suggest the ideal by which we ought Christ's ideal kingdom. For a larger to judge the movement as a whole. life, true freedom is the will of God Such an ideal will needs be applica- in Jesus Christ for every nation, ble to the life of the people in all its community and individual. Progress branches; it must do justice at once in every department of life just conto their native genius and to all these sists in movement toward the realivaried influences which are entering zation of this ideal. Some may quesinto and quickening their life. tion, however, whether a freedom of this kind can be developed out of Snch an ideal we find in the ap- such a vague and semi-conscious plication of the Christian idea of the desire for a larger life as is now kingdom of God to India. Consider prevalent in India. for a moment the people of India as one of the families of the children In India we find, to-day, large manifestations of desire for emanci-'

pation, but what India requires at haps our Western Christianity has present is the development of the somewhat tended to obscure. We sense of responsibility in connection are called, therefore, to enlarge our with her aspirations for liberty. In vision and extend our message. We other words, she needs a God-con- are to recognize that the Spirit of sciousness. No nation has ever at- Jesus Christ is in these aspirations tained to freedom apart from relig- after freedom, and we are to seize ion, and already India has striven to the opportunity to hold before the link on this movement to a religious awakening people Christ's great cult. But the cult of Sivaji is in- ideal of the kingdom of God in all adequate and local. What is needed its aspects-national, social and inis a conception of God, high and ex- dividual. Weare to satisfy India's alted over the 'whole nation, yet near need of a God-consciousness with and approachable by all in their na- Christ's idea of God as Head of the tional, social and religious aspira- nation and the individual alike; and tions. This need can only be satis- we are to insist on the necessary fied by an ideal like the Christian correlation in life of the ideas of idea of the kingdom of God. Christ freedom and responsibility. came to give life and to give it more abundantly. If India is to be free, Time will not permit of anything let her first seek God, and His king- but a passing reference to the effect dom. Let her put this great ideal of this unrest in India upon our rebefore her-a land whose king is lations with Indian Christians. The God, whose law is liberty and whose sooner the Indian Christian Church spirit is love. If she does this, then increases in self-development and there is promise that this new move- self-control the better, and we ought ment will finally issue in India's gladly to welcome the present indiregeneration. cations of such a spirit among our people. But we ought to insist on The Missionary's Attitude the sense of responsibility growing side by side with the desire of lib- What is the relation of mission- erty; and we ought, therefore, inaries to this new movement? Here creasingly to preach to our people is a clear call to p.ut forth fresh not so much a Gospel of privilege energy, and to enlarge our message. and receptivity as of self-reliance and Christian activity. First of all, we ought to make known . our sympathy with the We all hope that the revival in people in their aspirations after a India, for which we toil and pray, larger life. There is great danger will not come apart from a general of serious misunderstanding regard- awakening of the people in their ing this fact. There are details of whole life, national and social, as the movement of which we shalI not well as religious; and that the signs be able to approve and which we of the times indicate that an imshall have to resist, but on the larger portant stage in such an awakening question we are with the people; has arrived. I advocate accordingly and we ought to freely let them our use of a wider Gospel message know our attitude. Missionaries are -the message of Jesus Christ apfriends to the freedom of India. plied to national and social relations, as well as to individual life. The Secondly, our work as witnesses mind of the people is open to such for Christ can not but be profoundly teaching. We need not one whit modified and enlarged by this na- less hold forth Jesus Christ as the tional movement. The religious life personal Savior of the individual of a nation is deeply involved in its political and social life; and in the sinner; and the object of our devo- Gospel of Jesus Christ there is a po- tion and worship. But we must exalt litical and. social message which per- Him. as Head. of this great J,Jeo~le.

EDITORIALS

WHAT CAN YOU AFFORD? But who believes that? Who re- Two friends of missions were .n ceives it as the truth of God? Who earnest conversation about the cause openly and explicitly preaches this so dear to their hearts. Finally the strange doctrine? I do not remember one said, "I give to missions all that that in threescore years I have heard I can afford." Quickly the other an- one sermon preached upon this subswered, "I give a little more, for I add ject. And what author has declared a prayer." Then they separated. it at least in the English tongue?

Some time later they met again and r. First, let us consider what it is to once more talked about the work of be rich. The preceding verse fixes the the Lord and their contributions. meaning. "Having food and raiment" Then he who had said, HI give to mis- -(coverings; the word includes lodgsions all that I can afford," spoke thus, ing as well as clothes) -Hlet us be "I have also added a prayer to my therewith content." "But they that contribution, and, strange to say, since I have done it, the amount that I can will be rich"-that is, who will have afford has increased threefold." Try more than food and coverings (whatthe prescription, and to your contribution of all that you can afford for mis- ever is more than these is, in the sense sions add a prayer! of the apostle, riches-whatever is above the plain necessities, or, at most, conveniences of life)-Hfall into temp- TEMPTATION OF RICHES tation." .

"They that will be rich fall into 2. Consider, again, what is implied temptation and a snare. and into many in that expression, "They that will be foolish and hurtful desires, which rich." Does not this imply they that drown men in destruction and perdi- desire to be rich, to have more than food and coverings; that seriously and tion."-r Tim. 6: 9 (A.V.) The following extracts from John deliberately desire more than food to Wesley have a perpetual force and eat, and raiment to put on, and a place admonition, which we do well to where to lay their head? All, at least, weigh: who allow themselves in this desire, Bow innumerable are the ill conse- who see no harm in it, desire to be quences which have followed from rich.

men's not knowing, or not considering 3. So do all those that of set pur- this great truth! How few even in pose aim at and endeavor after, not the Christian world either know or duly only so much as will procure them the consider it! Many put such a con- necessities and conveniences of life, struction upon it as makes it of no but more than this, whether to lay it effect. "They that will be rich," say up, or lay it out in superfluities. Such they, "that is, rich at all events; rich, prove their "desire to be rich," by their right or wrong; resolved to compass endeavors after it.

this end, whatever means they use to 4. Must we not rank among those attain it." that desire to be rich, all that, in fact, This is far from being the whole "lay up treasures on earth ?"-a thing meaning. Paul does not say: "They as expressly and clearly forbidden by that will be rich by evil means, theft, our Lord, as either adultery or mur- robbery, oppression, or extortion; rich der. It is allowed (a) that we are to by fraud or dishonest art" ; but simply: provide necessities and conveniences "They that will be rich": these, suppo- for those of our own household; (b) sing the means ever so innocent, "fall that men in business are to lay up as into temptation and a snare, and into much as is necessary for the carrying many foolish and hurtful desires, on of that business; (c) that we are to which drown men in destruction and leave our children what will supply perdition." them with necessaries and conve~ niences after we ha'!e :eft ~h~ world ;* the will of his Master. After this, sin and (d) that we are to provide things wa~ vunished by' sin; and this evil honest in the sight of all men, so as spirit was permitted to enter into him. to "owe no man anything." But to lay up more, when this is done, is what 7. Besides this gross love of money, our Lord has flatly forbidden. Thus there is a more refined species of covto lay up money is no more consistent etousness-pleonexia-literally, a dewith a gooq. conscience, than to throw sire of having more .. more than we it into the sea.t have already. Those also come under the denomination of "they that will be 5. Ve must rank among them all rich." True, this desire, under proper who possess more of this world's restrictions, is innocent; nay, comgoods than they use according to the mendable. But when it exceeds the will of the Donor, or rather, of the bounds (and how difficult it is not to Proprietor; for He only lends them to exceed them!) it comes under the us as stewards, reserving the property present censure. of them to Himself. Indeed, He can not possibly do otherwise, seeing they S. But who is able to receive these are the work of His hands; He is, and hard sayings? Who can believe that must be, the Possessor of heaven and they are the great truths of God? Let earth. This is His unalienable right our Lord answer: "If any man be wilof which He can not divest Himself. ling to do his will, he shall know of And together with that portion of His the doctrine whether it be of God." goods which He hath lodged in our Those otherwise minded will not be hands, He has delivered to us a wri- able to understand it. Two as sensible ting, specifying the purposes for which men as most in England sat down to- He has entrusted us with them. If, gether to read over and consider that therefore, we keep more of them in plain discourse on "Lay not up for our hands than is necessary for the yourselves treasures upon earth." Afpreceding purposes, we certainly fall ter much deep consideration, one of under the charge of "desiring to be them broke out, "Positively, I can not rich": over and above, we are guilty understand it. Pray, do you underof burying our Lord's talent in the stand it, Mr. L.?" -Mr. L. honestly reearth; and on that account are liable plied, "Indeed, not 1. I can not conto be pronounced wicked, because un- ceive what Mr. W. means. I can make profitable, servants. nothing at all of it." So utterly blind is our natural understanding touching 6. Under this imputation of "desir- the truth of God. ing to be rich" fall also all "lovers of money"-those that delight in money, A NEW ENTERPRISE IN CHINA take pleasure in it, seek happiness therein; that brood over their gold or vVherever missiOriaries face hostile silver, bills or bonds. If there are any climatic conditions and moral survices not natural to man, this is one; roundings, one of the most serious and for money of itself does not seem to perplexing problems is what to do gratify any natural desire or appetite with their children at the critical age of the human mind, and I do not re- when they are rapidly developing member one instance of a man given mind and body. up to the love of money till he had neglected to use this talent according to A school is now begun in China for the education of the children of mis- * By "children n here Mr. Wesley must evi- sionaries and foreign residents, and it has a very promising outlook. Rev. dently be taken to tnean young children dependent F. E. Meigs, M.A., president of the on another for their support; not that he is sanction· Union Christian College of Nankin, is ing the practise of leavmg fortunes to those able to now in the United States seeking to provide for themselves. promote this new school, located in the valley of the Yang-tse-Kiang, Cen- +Mr. Wesler practised what he preached. He is said to have gtven away £40,000, and at his death to have left practically no estate.

tral China. The project is one which in America or England. The school was born of the travail of the mission- will itself be a missionary enterprisearies parental solicitude, and in China an interdenominational living-link bethe need has been one of exceptional tween many churches, promoting magnitude and urgency. Christian unity, binding the churches in the home-land to the Church in Of the 40 evangelical societies, China-and this great Christian school, whose 4,000 workers are scattered "set upon a hill," in the midst of over this vast empire, only one-the heathenism, will be a powerful object China Inland Mission-maintains a lesson to the Chinese. school on the ground for the education of its workers' children. The others, This definite proposal is based upon embracing some 3,200 missionaries, an experiment already made. Ten are wholly destitute of such provision years ago the missionaries and other -;–for about 1,000 such children not a residents of the Yang-tse Valley sesingle school has been available in cured as a retreat from summer heat China. The missionaries have tried a mountain resort called Kuling, sitto cope with this disability by them- uated 3,500 feet above the plain, near selves conducting the primary instruc- Kiukiang, a river-port about 400 miles tion of their children, but few have up the Yang-tse from Shanghai. A either the adaptation or the time from model settlement of about 250 houses their regular mission work; and, at has grewn up and become very poputhe best, the children lack that valua- lar. Not less than 1,000 foreigners, ble stimulus and discipline found in mostly missionaries and their families, association with other pupils in the come here annually to recuperate. About three years ago it was decided class-room. to found a tentative school for the chil- Even when this preliminary instruc- dren. A guarantee fund was sub- scribed, buildings rented, teachers ention of the children has been fairly gaged and the institution opened in well attended to, the time comes when the children must be sent from home 1906. The board of directors includes to school in America, England or else- some of the most prominent missionwhere, and this long separation of aries and business men. loved ones is the real Gethsemane of mission work. Frequently the mother The experiment has proved so satisaccompanies the children during' such factory that it is the unanimous feeling attendance at school, leaving the father that no greater boon can be conferred to toil on, bereft of the comfort and upon the missionaries and other forcompanionship of wife and children, eigners in China than the placing of they depriving themselves also of his this school on a solid financial basis. support and counsel just when needed With this in view President Meigs has come to America to secure at least most. $100,000, viz: $30,000 for buildings The definite step proposed is the and $70,000 for endowment. It is not the intention to appeal to the cburches immediate establishment and equipment of an institution in China, in generally, nor to interfere in any way which children of all missionaries and with the work of the secretaries. It foreign residents in that land can be is believed that individuals will be educated, from the kindergarten stage found, able and willing, in addition up to the college standard. This will to regular contributions, to give libincrease the efficiency of the mission- erally to this enterprise, when they ary force, retain the children many see its great need and promise. Such years longer at home and secure them as good a preliminary education as an investment promises rich returns.

MISSIONARY

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS fairs of the college, and 51 devote a part or all of their time to teaching American Work for Oriental Women exclusively. Of the company, 28 are Americans, 20 Syrians, 2 Germans, The American College for Girls in 3 Greeks, 4 English, 2 Italians, 2 Ar- Scutari, opposite the ancient city of menians and 1 Swiss. Stamboul, is, as is now quite generally known, doing a noble work for Baptism of Six Arabs the education of girls in the Ottoman Empire. It has been often said that The Rev. Dr. J. C. Young of the the work done by this college, which is under the care of an American Scotch Mission in Aden, Arabia, writes board of trustees, and the efficient from Sheikh Othman on the 14th of president of which is Dr. Mary M. May, 1907: Patrick, reduplicates and parallels that performed by Robert College. The . Last Sunday I had the pleasure and privinstitution, which is an outgrowth of Ilege of adm1ttmg mto the Christian the old "Home School for Girls" at Church six persons (all Arabs). One was Consta:ntinople, has made steady prog- Saleh Hassan, a man of educatjon, who has ress of late years, tho hampered by in- for ~eve~al years been tutor to the family sufficient funds, and is now giving to of his. hlghness~ the Sultan of Lahej, but its students of six or seven national- who, since ownmg himself as a Christian ities an education of which any coun- has been given employment in the missio~ try might be proud. Its distinguished school. head, Miss Patrick, is a fine linguist, and besides is an expert in philosophy, Sheikh Salem's conversion first made him having taken her doctoral degree on think of the truth, and ever since then he the Continent, and she is assisted in has been reading the Scriptures. Some the work of instruction by an able and months ago he got into correspondence with experienced corps of American pro- me, and the result has been his coming out fessors. on the Lord's side. Before his baptism he gave me the present of his silver-handled Beirut as a Mission Center sword and gold-mounted jambeah. He had also so influenced his fourteen-year-old Beirut is a strategic point for mis- adopted son that the boy, too, asked bapsions, and is well occupied. It is a tism, and was received into the Church city of 120,000, one-fourth of whom with his adopted father. Unfortunately are Moslems, one-fourth Orthodox his wife left him, but we are hoping and Greeks, 28,000 Maronites, and the re- praying that she will yet come back. mainder are nearly equally distributed among Protestants, Jews, Greeks, The third man is a servant in the Hoyers' Armenians and Druses. There are 6 house. He was formerly with Doctor Morhospitals, 23 mosques, 28 Christian ris, who gave him the present of a Bible and churches, 65 boys' and 29 girls' often used to have talks with him about the schools. There is also a very well Scriptures. The women of the mission equipped asylum or hospital fOf the then began to give instruction to his wife, insane, an institution missionary in with the result that last Sunday Ahmed character and endowed. The Syrian (now called Ibrahim), his wife and two College has in attendance in all de- young daughters were baptized. partments-primary, academic, pharmaceutical, and medical-750 students. The Gospel in Persia Moslems, Druses and Armenians are all represented in this body of young The unsettled condition of Persia men. The college has 62 who are en- may have far-reaching effects on misgaged in the work of administration. sionary work in the land of the shah. Nine are engaged in the business af- For some time Turkish raids have been made, the direct outcome of the long and dilatory boundary delimita- tion, and Turkish soldiers have let loose their passions on the Christian villages in the vicinity of Urumia. This town is one of the chief centers of the Christian missionary effort in Persia.

Urumia is a town with a population of 80,000; the American Presbyterian Mission works not only in the town we are in such places reaping the very best itself, but in the plain of Suedug, to the south, and the Kurdistan district. of the results of the present revival, we The church-membership for the Urumia field is about 3,000, constituency gladly welcome new mass movements. God about 7,000. will indeed take care of his own seed as There is now a genuine awakening in Persia, after a sleep of centuries. He is proving in India to-day. ' The people are catching something of the movement toward liberty which Putting Mission. on a Business Basis is going on in Russia. In Persia the.re is no great opposition to the mission- There is a movement on foot, in the aries, who go about preaching the Gos- Methodist Mission in India, following pel, while schools have been established the example set by Presbyterian misin the various center:> mentioned, as sionaries, looking to the careful estiwell as medical institutions. Whether mation of the needs of the mission for the unsettled state of the country, the the next twenty-five years, and to the desire among the people for better gov- formulation of a plain, business-like ernment, and the friction between ru- statement of these needs to the home ling officials and the leaders of the church. The plan will probably first be submitted to the various finance freedom movement, will have any ad- committees for local details, and afterverse effect on the work remains to be ward harmonized through the execuseen. The present Turkish trouble tive board, and later submitted to the menaces the work of the American church through the Central Confer- Mission in and around Urumia, for in ence of Southern Asia. the Christian villages already attacked are most of the converts and members Ravages of the Plague of the Urumia Church. A cable message from London to the secular press says that returns of Mass Movements in India deaths from the plague in India show the appalling total of 1,060,067 for the The Rev. Albert E. Ayres, presiding six months ending June 30. This elder of the Bombay District, Bombay number exceeds the total hitherto re- Conference, makes the following sig- ported for any entire year. In a single nificant statement regarding mass week 82,000 were smitten, or at the rate of nearly 12,000 a day. In the movements in India, a subject of long- Panjab provinces alone 58,857 died time discussion among Southern Asia within the space of seven days. And missionaries of all denominations: yet, this fearful scourge has been in India so long and the people have wit· vVe Iiave learned not to be afraid of mass nessed its ravages for so many yean movements in India, for two reasons: First. that it is getting to be looked upon a~ because mass movements are the only kind a permanent and almost ordinary visthat will ever enable Christianity to over- itor, awful as it really is! take the natural growth of the population of these tropical countries, and to sweep A Village Ready for the Gospel on beyond that, and make India finally a Christian people; and second, the far G. S. Eddy, of South India, write.. weightier reason-in the great revival now of a recent tour: sweeping India, and which has now been working for two years, we find that the "I had scarcely entered the statiol) basis of instruction which we have been when a fine boy about eighteen came able to give to thousands through the mass to see me. He said: 'I studied in thi~ movements is now giving us a fruitage in Christian boarding-school years ago. the revival that is beyond all possible pre- I was convinced of the truth of Christ. vious forecast. We have in these mass- and wished to become a Christian, but movement churches a great host of people my grandfather prevented me, and my now instructed in the Scriptures, who now father forbade me. Since then botlt in this revival are receiving through the my father and my grandfather have: Holy Spirit a remarkable illumination died, and my property is now in my which is transforming them into glorious and victorious congregations. And since

J GENERAL M1SSlUNARY

own hands. I am of legal age to de- education, and we have to-day in our cide my religion for myself, and I wish 530 schools, colleges, and theological to be a Christian.' I asked him seminaries 26,642 students, many of whether he would stand fire jf I came whom are Christian children, destined out to his village that night, and he to become leaders in the cause of said he would. I carefully questioned Christ and men and women of power him and was delighted to find his in- in the whole community. telligent, earnest hold upon Christ as a living reality, and I was much moved Hindu by Race. Christian· by Choice to hear him pray as to a friend that he had long known in Heaven. That S. C. K. Rutnam, president of the evening when I arrived in his village Central College, Colombo, Ceylon, and there was a stir as they heard the a graduate of two universities-Madnews of the boy's decision. The head- ras, India, and Princeton, Americaman, with other leading men, repre- has arrived in New York. Mr. Rutsenting some 200 non-Christians, filled nam is a Hindu by race and a native the back of the church. After I had of Ceylon, and twelve years ago, while preached for half an hour, explaining in ,this country, he spoke on many octhe Christian religion to the people, casions, with great acceptal1ce, in New the boy was baptized, and facing his York, at Chautauqua, Ocean Grove, relatives and the village, he witnessed the Christian Endeavor Convention at clearly and bravely for Christ, telling Washington and similar gatherings. them why he had become a Christian. He received his theological tr;1ining in Immediately the head-man of the village rose, and turning to me said, 'We Princeton, N. J. will let this boy go to your Christian school. We will also send one of our A Half Century of Progl"el' in China Hindu boys, and they shall return and report to us. If Christianity is good Rev. R. H. Graves went out to Chifor them, it is good for us. If they na as a missionary in 1856 and has rebring us a favorable report, we will cently written as follows of the situaall follow, and the 200 of us will be- tion as he found it: come Christians.' This village is only one of a number that offet a bright We were not allowed to enter the city hope of an early harvest." gates of Canton; nor were we permitted, either here or at any other "open" port, to Fruit G~thered by One Society travel more than 30 miles into the country. We had a European mail once a month, The American Board has three with the postage to and from America forfields in India known as the Marathi, ty-two cents for a letter. Our mail went the Madura, and the Ceylon missions. either by sailing ship or by steam around Within the territory occupied are the C,!pe of Good Hope, or up the Red Sea found a total of 5,500,000 souls, more to Suez, thence on camels back to Alexthan nine-tenths of them non-Chris- andria, etc. tian. A Christian community of 35,- 232 has been gathered, and in the A Strange Outcome of the Boxer Outbreak 109 churches 14,720 full members are found, most of them taken from The Boxer upheaval of 1900 cost the lowest stratum of society. A mis- the lives of 177 foreigners in Shansi sionary writes: "It has been our priv- Province, China. Had an idemnity ilege so to train them and their chil- been claimed for these lives it would dren that we are proud to think of have amounted to millions of dollars. them to-day as standing among the At the suggestion of Dr. Timothy most progressive and the best edu- Richard, of the Christian Literature cated of the people of this land. We Society of China, in lieu of indemnity, believe in the power of a Christian a modern university was founded to enlighten the ignorance of the literati and through them the whole province. So it came about that the Imperial Shansi University was established in Taiyuanfu in 1901. Now twenty-five students of this university have been

sent to England where they are to de- way and had to return home, where vote about five years to further study, he died. His fellow vegetarians, inchiefly that they may be fitted to de- ,stead of burying his body, placed it velop the vast resources of their native in a sitting posture in a large waterprovince and promote the cause of pitcher, half filled with water, and progress in that part of China. The covered it with another earthen vesyoung men, while in England, will be sel, plastering the whole over with directed in their studies by Lord Li lime. They then induced a man, Ching-fang, the new minister of China who was reputed to be deaf and to Great Britain. dumb, to worship before this, and gave out that he had been healed, Missionary Opportunities in China whereupon scores of people from the immediate neighborhood came to be It would be difficult to exaggerate healed also. Mr. Tomkins says: the importance of the changes taking place in the Chinese Empire in their When we passed the spot we noticed that bearing on the opportunities for prosecuting missionary work. Every mail's timber was being brought to build a temple dispatches bring new evidence on the subject. To give only one of them, in honor of this modern Aesculapius, where Miss Lambert, principal of the C.M.S. girls' boarding-school, Fu-chau, says succeeding generations may worship. It that a complete revolution has suddenly taken place in the views of the was sad to see one after another doing people regarding female education: formerly there was complete indiffer- obeisance before the rude shrine that had ence on the subject and a general sense of its being not only needless been erected, burning their incense sticks but impossible on account of lack of brain power in the female sex, whereas and muttering meaningless apnrdayecras~ryainndg now parents are anxious to have their then paying their money, daughters taught, and young men are seeking for educated wives. "There away some river water in bottles, with a has never been," Miss Lambert says, "such a golden opportunity for the little incense dust mixt in it-a sure remeducational missionary of using education as a channel for imparting a edy for every disease from toothache to knowledge of Christianity. Educated girls are likely to be much sought for leprosy! as teachers in the new government schools, and if this is so it will be a Chinese Student Volunteers grand opportunity for the spread of truth."-Church Missionary Review, A Student Volunteer Board has London. been formed in Peking University, which already contains 47 Chinese stu- A God in the Making dents. The Missionary Advance says that last summer they all engaged in L. C. F. Tomkins writes from evangelistic; work. The formation of Hankow that on a recent trip he this band, without even a suggestion came across an interesting instance from a missionary, is one of the hopeof how idols come into being. A ful signs of the self-propagating power man belonging to one of the Bud- of Chinese Christianity. Concerning dhist vegetarian sects started on the institution to which they belong pilgrimage to a famous temple ded- John R. Mott says: "In my judgment icated to the Goddess of Mercy, dis- Peking University is one of the most tant 300 or 400 miles from Hankow. pivotal institutions in the world." Unfortunately, he became ill on the Chinese Women Coming to Their Own One of the memorable scenes of the China Conference in Shanghai was the introduction of Mrs. Tseng Laisun, who, in the forties, was a pupil in the first mission school for girls in China. In the seventies she and her husband accompanied the notable group of Chi- nese youth sent to America to be edu- cated, men who are now among the progressive leaders of the empire. At eighty-two she is still a woman of fine presence, and an honored mother in that region and advertised his willing- the Chinese Israel. ness to receive any destitute children An encouraging sign of the times in that might be sent to the Okayama new China is the disposition on the Orphanage, with the result that in less part of the young college men to hold than two months 825 children were the educated woman in high estima- added to the 375 that were already tion, and to brook no dishonor shown there. "It is one of the great trans- her. This was recently shown in a formations of the times, and is a work striking way in Kiukiang. The stu- in which the world may well take an dents in two government schools interest. Simple-minded, non-Chris- raised an agitation against a teacher tion Japanese peasants passing by the employed in both, and secured his dis- children's cottages throw over the missal in disgrace from both institu- fence one-yen or even five-yen bills, tions, because he proposed to take as calling out to the house-mothers, a secondary wife a girl who had for- 'Here's a trifle to help your good merly been a pupil in the Methodist work.' People crowd the largest the- school in the city. aters in various cities, even on rainy Chinese Honor a Missionary Secretary nights, when the.Okayama Orphanage Band, with its cinematograph views Secretary A. S. Lloyd, of the Epis- of life at the big home which cares for copal Missionary Society, wrote home I,200 children, is advertised."-Mis- as follows concerning one experience sionary Herald.

he had upon Celestial soil: Japanese Missionaries for India Returning to Hankow for Sunday we Rev. S. V. Karmarkar, of Bombay, had an opportunity to see the splendid con- gregation that fills St. Pau.l's Cathedral. contributes to the Pioneer, the monthly I t was the more interesting because the journal of the Young Men's Christian women in training as BillIe-women and Association in Japan, an article with the above title, in which he pleads many of the catechist school, as well as workers in different parts of the city, were there, along with a whole army of school- with the Japanese Christians to organ- boys and girls that made one very glad to ize a foreign missionary society and look at them. This morning was the chosen send workers to India. Mr. Karmaroccasion to welcome formally the board's kar was one of the representatives of representatives. The welcome was empha- India at the recent World's Student sized by the explosion of 70,000 crackers!

Christian Federation Conference at Rome Making Gains in Korea Tokyo in April. After the conference Korea, about which the newspapers he visited several cities of the empire have been saying much these past few with other Christian workers for a wt;eks, has about 65,000 Catholics, series of evangelistic services, in which with 43 missionaries from the Paris he proved himself specially acceptable Seminary and I I native Korean to the Japanese. By this tour he won priests. The number of Catholics has the affection and confidence of the been increased during the past few Japanese Christians to a very marked years by immigration from Japan, degree.

since several hundred Christian J ap- If, however, it seems impossible in anese have gone to Korea to seek their the near future to organize and estab- fortunes.-The Sacred Heart Review. lish such a mission, Mr. Karmarkar pleads for the exchange of Christian A Japanese Barnardc workers from missionary boards, Mr. Ishii for eighteen years has con- Christian Associations, and Endeavor ducted a Home for Orphan and Des- Societies as often as practicable. Such titute Children at Okayama. This interchange of workers would firmly year it has had to be enlarged on ac- cement the band of Christian fraternity count of the famine in the northern and tend to hasten the Christianization part of the country. Mr. Ishii visited of these two great empires. AMERICA Our Need of Home Missions The Hordes of Immigrants Here is a statement of some things that happened among the 80,000,000 The year from July I, 1906 to the people in the United States last year: corresponding date of 1907, records Number of murders and homicides in the largest total of immigration thus the country, 9,3So, an increase of 138 far in the history of the Republic, the over the previous year. Number of total number of aliens landing in suicides, 1O,12S, an increase of 143; of America being 1,28S,349, an increase these 7,242 were men and 2,883 of 184,614 over even the year previous. women. Number of legal executions, Hungary has suffered most from this 123, exactly the same as in 1905; 35 passion for removal, and of the vi11a~e were hanged in the North and 88 in of Kerisova a most remarkable fact IS the South. Number of lynchings, 6g, recorded, quite unique in the history an increase of 3; all were negroes but of emigration. At the last census S ; Mississippi led with 12; the wholetaken in the village there was a pop- sale killings by mobs are not included ulation of 3,Soo. One by one the male in the number. N umber of people residents answered the call of the great killed by automobiles, 209; injured, Western Republic until the only adult 8SI. The record of embezzlement, male to remain in the village was the forgery, defaulting, and bank-wrecking mayor, and finally he succumbed to the reports of big wages in this coun- aggregated $14,734,863, an increase of try. As a result of this male exodus more than $5,000,000 over 1905. the women have elected a woman mayor in the village and women are These are evils which only Christ filling the other municipal offices. can permanently cure. Regenerate the individual and you will regenerate society.

The New York Jewish Mission Field Sunday-achoola iI1d Missions Rev. Thos. M. Chalmers, in a recent The Silver Bay Sunday-school Conletter to his prayer-helpers, has this to ference, instituted last year, was atsay of the Jewish mission field in New tended this summer by twice as many York: as were present a year ago. The 200 were a picked group, representing su- We wish the children of God could have perintendents and other officers, teach- ers, pastors, editors and officials of a vision of the Jewish field in its extent and missionary boards. The six days were utilized to the full with the end in view difficulties, its needs, accessibility and won- of securing better instruction, more efficient methods, and especially for a drous promise. There are some 900,000 closer correlation of Sunday-school work with the mission study movement Jews in this great center, and about as now so marked in many quarters of Christendom. Throughout all the sesmany more over our land. Never were sions the missionary note was no less dominant than at the recent convention they so ready to hear the Gospel, nor so of Sunday-school workers in Rome; but at Silver Bay, the object sought utterly helpless and hopeless in themselv~s. was the harnessing of the missionary enthusiasm now stirring especially There is need for 100 men and women mIs- among the young people to concrete Sunday-school undertakings. There sionaries at once in New York, and each was recognition of what the Young People's Missionary Movement has one of them would have 9,000 Jews to deal accomplished during the last five years with. Another 100 workers are necessary to meet the need all over the land. In spite of Russia's 5,000,000 Jews and Aus- tria's 2i0~10P0~0r0ta0~tNJeewwiYshor k CIty IS now the most mission field on earth. Touch Jews here and we. touch Jews all over the world. God. is laymg the Jews of America, and especIally .of New York on the hearts of many praymg ones in other lands. This has come home to us in a marked way by means of letters from China, India, Australia and other places, which show how men and women are .con- cerned for the welfare of our Jews, and are praying and getting native Christians to pray for the work here. in inciting the study of missions rians, the sum total of gifts would be through special classes. The number immensely greater.

enrolled has grown steadily, this year 100,000 being enlisted in various de- How the Indians Give nominations. But the Sunday-school Indian converts are generous givis still a field almost uncultivated, so ers, as will appear from this partial far as systematic and efficient instruc- list of contributors to the offering of tion in missions goes. the First Crow Indian Baptist Church, of Lodge Grass, Montana, sent to the Two theories prevail among those Home Mission Society not long since: equally interested in arousing Sunday- White Arm heads the list with $3.00; school pupils to an appreciation of Pretty Shell, Bull Weasel, Barney God's work in the world to-day. Some Bravo and three others follow with leaders are prone to emphasize the de- $2.00 each; and 20 more with smaller sirability of giving a missionary color- sums, among them Not Afraid, Kills Twice, Bear Don't Walk, Mrs. Don't ing and background to the exposition of the current lessons week by week.

Something has been done in this di- Walk, White Man Runs Him, Red rection by progressive Sunday-school Wolf, Bad Heart, Big Sheep, Flat magazines through the introduction Back, and Mrs. Pretty on Top. The of missionary illustrations and stories total amount bestowed by 26 men and of heroes and brief items of mission- women was nearly $30.00.

ary activities, together with pictures Southern Pres~ Successes of mission plants. The other view is that such incidental teaching of mis- Of 2,256 accessions by baptism to sions however will not accomplish the the Southern Presbyterian foreign object in view. A series of distinc- missions last year, the largest numbers tively missionary lessons is needed for were in Africa, Korea and China. In a given quarter of the regular lessons. Africa 1,500 applicants were exam- The editorial conference at Silver Bay ined, 800 of whom were received and recommended the publication of such baptized during a missionary tour of courses of study.-The Congregation- two months. In Korea 415 adults were alist. baptized, averaging 46 to each or- A Model Church for Giving dained missionary. In China 299 per- sons were baptized, constituting more United Presbyterians of this coun- members received during the year than try are leading all the denominations were gathered in by the whole mission in the ratio of the increase of their during the first thirty years of its hisgifts to missions. Last year they gave tory. $100,000 more than the year previous, and the schedule decided upon at the A Secretary to See for Himself recent assembly at Denver involves Mr. Harry Wade Hicks, the Young another advance of twenty per cent. People's secretary of the American This means an average gift of $5 per Board, is to go on a foreign tour, last- member, the total aimed at being ing nine or ten months, beginning this $640,000, of which $250,000 is de- fall. His itinerary includes Turkey, signed for foreign and $150,000 for India, China and Japan, and he ex- home missions. This noteworthy ad- pects to press into the interior of these vance is due in considerable measure countries and see the hand-to-hand to the work of J. Campbell White, for work of the missionaries in out-of-the- several years secretary of a special for- way places. It is hoped to find three ward movement in the denomination, or four business men who will accom- and now secretary of the Laymen's pany Mr. Hicks, at their own expense, Missionary Movement. If other Prot- and who will thus make up an unoffi- estant denominations were giving as cial deputation. This is a rare oppor- generously as the United Presbyte- tunity, as special arran!,!;ements will be made for studying the work, and foot-three," for fingers and toes act the party will have the advantage of as units. Another interesting word in the leadership of an officer of the this language is "Waitkyanamankukboard. On returning, the deputation ingminik-ikpithmuk," which means will make a special effort to interest "butter." Literally, it is: "The grease young men in missions. of the juice of the udder of the cow." -Bible Society Gleanings. A pygmy Missionary for Africa EUROPE Ota Benga, a Kongo pygmy, who has been living for some time in an An Appreciation of William Booth orphan asylum at Brooklyn, has refused to accompany an exploring ex- The following well-deserved words pedition to Africa, for the reason that recently appeared in the editorial colhe wishes to remain in America for a umns of the New York Times: few years and qualify himself to become a missionary. The Baptist Min- General Booth is an enthusiast, but no isters' Association of New York will visionary. He believes in the inherent send him to the Virginia Seminary at goodness of humanity, in the possible re- Lynchburg, as soon as he has acquired demption of the vilest sinners, but it is not a good knowledge of the English lan- known that he cherishes any illusive or danguage. Ota Benga was brought over gerous theories opposed to law and order for exhibition purposes last year, and as at present constituted. Since his forspent some time in the monkey-house mation of his Hallelujah Band in the early at the Bronx Zoo, until the colored sixties he has labored zealously to Chrispastors in New York demanded his tianize the multitude, to purify the public removal. mind, and to improve the material welfare of the poor. The Salvation Army's doings South America as a Mission Field have frequently been ridiculed by the friv- olous, and have given much pain to the Missionary work upon this continent morbidly discreet. But the purity of Genhas required an especial amount of eral Booth's methods has never been queswisdom and patience to gain a foot- tioned, while the immense good he has achold. In Ecuador "the constitution complished speaks for itself the world over. excludes all other creeds." In Colombia, Peru and Bolivia very little prog- Hence, in his seventy-eighth year, he is ress has been made. In Venezuela the revered more highly than any living prel- Spanish Bible has been widely circu- ate, except the Pope of Rome in his splenlated. In Brazil, Chili, Argentine Re- did isolation. There are many others conpublic, Paraguay and Uruguay the ducting similar evangelical and spiritually law grants the missionary an entrance. uplifting work in smaller fields, but there For over a population of 40,000,000 is none his equal in the public vision. Since there are about 300 missionaries with he received his honorary degree at the Unia membership of about 2,000 commu- versity of Oxford, General Booth has been nicants. With all the opposition, making a tour of Great Britain in a motor South America is a most hopeful field. car. In every humble hamlet there is a branch of the Salvation Army. He has Difficult for the Spelling-book been received everywhere with veneration by great throngs. No emperor ever called Some boys and girls think that forth a greater manifestation of his power French and German are difficult lan- over the people. He has lately appointed guages to learn, but how would they his own successor, a privilege denied to the like to have to translate the Bible into crowned kings. Lengua, a South American language where "Sohog-emek-wakthla-mokem- Work in London for Russian Sailors inik-antanthlama" is the word for "eighteen"! Literally translated, it is: An intensely spiritual work in Lon- "Finish my hands, pass to my other don, says the London Christian, has been quietly and persistently carried on in the Sailors' Palace, E., by Rev. W. Fetler. He has now finished his four years' course at the Pastors' Col- lege, 'and feels the burden of his own great country upon his heart. So he returns to Russia with the great mes- sage of the Gospel of the grace of God. He might have pursued his theological lectual bondage, The Italian protest is and literary studies only, but he began against the Papal attitude toward modern working among his own Russian com- science and democracy. patriots in London, chiefly sailors. After the opening of the Passmore Rome's Missionary Activity Edwards Sailors' Palace, the first use of the John Cory Hall, in the Alexan- !h.e Paris. Sel~inary for Foreign dria wing, was the Sunday Russian lVllsslons has Just Issued its annual reservice-so intense, so spiritual was it port. The activity and self-sacrifice of that it was a great fight of faith. With these French missionaries in foreign the simple sailors came men and wom- fields makes rather suggestive readen, some anarchists among them, and ing, in view of conditions at home. proclaimed the gospel of the bomb, Members of the society are laboring bullet and dagger; but the Spirit of in Japan, Korea, Manchuria, China, Christ proved stronger that the spirit Tibet, Tonquin, Cochin-China, Camboof evil. Several were truly converted, dia, Siam, Malacca, Laos and parts of and were baptized in the East London India. In all of these missions there Tabernacle. It was a sight never to are by the latest reckoning 1,423,428 be forgotten to see these Russians on Catholics, 5,478 churches or chapels, their knees, and one after the other 36 bishops, 1,384 European priests, pouring out his and her heart in sim- 739 native priests, 2,727 catechists, ple, spontaneous prayer. Only a lit- 42 seminaries, 2,247 seminarists, 302 tle while ago not one would bow the Brothers, 193 communities of Sisters, knee to Christ. Mr. Fetler writes on with 6,506 Sisters, European and naleaving: "I can not quite see that, in tive; 3,955 schools, 119,448 scholars, face of the great need of the Gospel 337 children's asylums, with 21,461 for the Russian sailors, how we could children; 96 industrial schools, with conscientiously drop the work." A 3, I 15 children; 484 pharmacies and Russian brother, 110t much educated, dispensaries, and 112 hospitals. it is true, but whose heart God has touched and changed (blest indeed by Berlin Missionary Society's Work the ministry, a first-fruit under Christ), who has been visiting the The work of this society in South ships and helping, will hold his little Africa is in an especially prosperous meetings-holding forth the light till condition. In the 58 stations are emfurther help shall come. While this ployed 93 European laborers, 10 native was going on among the Russians, a pastors and 222 native helpers, while dailv Bible class was held bv mission- 46,000 heathen are now members of ary -Tierney among the J ap~nese offi- the Christian Church. The Lord's cers staying at the palace. blessing is most evident in the Trans- vaal. When the first mIssIOnaries European Revolt Against the Vatican settled there, in 1860, the Boers wel- comed them with the words, "The The COII~'crtcd Catholic sets forth black heathen are too bad and too the situation upon the Continent in superstitious. You will not baptize one of them." Yet to-day there are these words: 25,000 native Christian:; under the care of the German missionaries in The Roman Catholics of four different the Transvaal. The station Medingen nations arc making much trouble for Pope was founded by missionary Reuter in Pius X-France, Austria, Germany and October, 1881. The celebrated Queen Italy. In France they have refused to give Modshadshe, rain-maker and witch, led any more public 'money for the support of in the opposition to the Gospel. Soon the Church. In Austria they are, by thou- some souls were saved, Then chief sands, becoming members of evangelical Khashane and his brother David died chun;hes and organizations, because they a martyr's death for Christ. Now are finding that the doctrines and ceremo- Christ has triumphed and Reverend nies of Rome fail to give them any spiritual help. The Germans are resisting the attempts of the Vatican to keep them in intel- Reuter is pastor of a congregation of in response to their own earnest sup- 1,400 natives, who live undisturbed in plications.

quietness and peace. The late Rev. Commendatore Mat- Swedish Missionaries of a German Society teo Prochet helped largely in reorgan- The Leipzig Missionary Society has izing the Refuge, and was for some a most interestin~ and prosperous work in India, where it has gathered time its president. The Refuge will more than 20,000 professing Christians in its 48 stations. In the south- probably become connected in a special ern part of India it has a so-called Swedish diocese, where Swedish la- way with the Waldensian Church, tho borers are exclusively employed in the five stations ( 1 upon Ceylon). These retaining strictly the undenominational Swedish laborers are aided by 90 native helpers, viz: 2 ministers, 4 cate- character. The stay of each ex-priest chumens, 64 teachers, 3 evangelists, 11 women teachers and 6 Bible-women. is naturally limited, as the object of The main work is the preaching of the the house is merely to provide a tem- porary home for him till he can find employment by which to support him- self. Some find secular occupation, such as teaching, office work, etc. But several are now preaching in different parts of Italy. MISS c. M. WARD.

Gospel, which is accompanied by the Methodist Work in Ita.ly distribution of Christian literature. The effectiveness of this distribution The Italy Conference of the Methodis shown bv the fact that the heathen ist Episcopal Church that met at have comri'Ienced to distribute anti- Rome, May IS, reported that during Christian literature. The Zenana the previous year more than 900 conworkers find many open doors and in- verts were received .on probation, a structed 140 women and girls in 40 Sicilian congregation having had 170 homes last year. A small free dispen- conversions. Three new church buildsary proves very helpful in the work. ings were erected. The college in In the 3I missionary schools 1;163 Rome and the institutes in Rome and native (heathen) children received Venice are prospering, and a prepara- Christian instruction, and of these tory school for evangelists and teachmore than 80 per cent. were boys. ers has been opened in Florence. In The native Christians with the five several places in northern Italy the stations of this Swedish diocese num- ministers frequently preach in the pubber 1,853, and live in !O7 villages, so lic squares to audiences of 1;000.- that it is apparent that native congre- Christian Work and Evangelist.

gations are very small. The reports AFRICA of the spiritual life and Christian activ- ity in these congregations are not very The Moslems in Eg)rpt encouraging. A recent authority places the num- Ex-Priests' Refuge in Rome ber of Mohammedans in the world at 232,966,176. Numerically, therefore, Tidings come of the momentous re- one twenty-sixth of the Moslem pop- ligious conflict in France. The "Los ulation of the world is to be found in von Rom" movement is gammg Egypt. This does not give a true idea ground in Austria; Italy also is wa- of the influence which Egypt exerts in king up to see the chains of supersti- the Moslem religious world. Arabic tion which bind her. There are many is the language of the Koran. No Roman Catholic priests whose hearts country, therefore, whose language is find no rest without separating en- not Arabic could properly claim pri- tirely from her communion because macy in the Moslem religious world.

they find so many of her teachings Among Arabic-speaking Mohammed- contrary to the Word of God. It was an nations, giving us an aggregate for these that this Refuge was founded population of some 45,000,000 souls Egypt may certainly claim to be the Hope Even for Ab)'lsinia leading nation, both because one-fifth of that world is to be found in the One of the most difficult mission Nile Valley, and because Egypt, with fields in the world to-day is Abyssinia, her great Mohammedan University, in East Africa. In common with many the Azhar, is the acknowledged seat of other parts of Africa, it has been in- Mohammedan learning. Egypt is, fluenced by contact with Mohammedtherefore, in a true sense, the center anism. With this faith it combines of the Moslem world, the citadel of its much. of the demon-worship which is power, the stronghold of the Crescent. prevalent among the Sudanese and If Christianity can carry, by assault or natives of Kongo. And last of all, as by siege, this "Port Arthur" of Islam, if to seal it against missionary enterwe may easily count upon victory for prise, the nation lays claim to a form the army of Christ along its whole far- of Christianity that has come down flung battle-line. from the fourth century, and which, however degraded since its foundation, REV. CHARLES WATSON. has still sufficient evidence to create a stumbling-block against any new prop- The Greatest Thing in Egypt aganda that may be introduced from Europe or America. Emperor Mene- Dr. A. D. Hail writes on this theme lik is personally favorable to the mis-· in The Cumberland Presbyterian: "It sionaries, and would undoubtedly lend is not the pyramids, the sphynx, the encouragement to their work if it were tombs, the old temples or the great in his power. As it is, the "abun," works which have wrought such mar- or Abyssinian pope, prevents any outvelous change in the Valley of the ward sign of favor and engenders Nile. It is not what the average tour- among the people a violent prejudice ist sees. There is something greater against the Christian teachers and colthan all these. There is a work being porteurs. done which will be growing in cumulative results for good long after the F"trst Moslem Converts in Hausaland pyramids have passed, and the other great works of men's hands have Bishop and Mrs. Tugwell, with their ceased to be. This greatest thing in party from England reached Zaria on Egypt is called, popularly, 'The Amer- April I3th, and on Sunday, the I6th, ican Mission.' This is maintained by the bishop had the joy of baptizing the United Presbyterian Church in the two converts from Islam, both former United States. Sometimes this body mallams. It was an -impressive serof Christians at home are called the vice, as the candidates left their num- 'Psalm Singers,' because they use only ber to descend the bank of the stream, the psalms of David, or the psalter, and then after immersion in the name in their worship. One can almost jus- of the Triune God and the signing of tify their custom in this respect when the cross on the men's foreheads were the amount of doggerel that passes welcomed by the Christians on the for Christian hymns is considered. It other side. One of the lookers-on, was our privilege to attend several himself an inquirer, observed, "I never meetings of the Christian Endeavor felt so ill before as I did when I saw Society in Cairo, prayer-meetings and my friend cross the stream and leave preaching services, where the psalter me behind." Seven years ago Bishop was exclusively used. Set to modern Tugwell, with a band of four Europetunes and accompanied by an organ, an pioneer evangelists, were expelled the music was deeply inspiring, and from Zaria, and as they mournfully touched by the words of the Holy passed out of its gates they prayed Spirit's shaping helped one into suit- that the day might come when they able spiritual frame of mind and feel- should reenter it in Christ's name, but mg that strengthened greatly the soul it did not seem possible that within of devotion." seven years not only would a mission

be established there but Mohammedan Durban, unqualified approval was ex- teachers would openly confess Christ prest in 44 instances by their em- in baptism.-The Church Missionary ployers. A similar inquiry concern- Review. ing those working in Johannesburg Slave-trading in Tripoli showed that out of 44 boys, unqualified approval was given in 38 cases, five The Anti-Slavery Society of Italy were slightly less satisfactory, and has received further evidence of the only one had been discharged-and trade in slaves between Tripoli and that for drunkenness. ("Gets drunk Constantinople, and of the complicity occasionally, just like a white man, of the Turkish authorities therein. but absolutely the best boy I've ever The representative of that Society at had I" writes one employer.) Smyrna, Dr. Ernesto Basso, hearing Prison statistics regarding educated of the arrival there in April of a natives tell a similar story. Out of steamer from Tripoli of the Mah- nearly 2,000 criminals in Durban gaol sousse Company, which had on board during 1904-5 there were only five two female slaves on their way to Con- sufficiently educated to read in the stantinople, asked, through the Italian Fourth Reader. According to the consul-general, for permission to be census report of Natal, only 82 out of present at the examination of the ship. 1,862 natives in gaol on the day of the This was refused by the Turkish chief census were able to read and write.

of police, but the dragoman of the It may fairly be asked whether Italian Anti-Slavery Society and the exact statements, such as the fore- cavass of the Italian consulate at- going, in which no attempt is made to tended the examination. Instead of . cover up the failures, are not entitled the two mentioned in the telegram, to greater authority than the vague three female slaves were found travel- and irresponsible denunciations of mis- ing with their master, a high Turkish sionary education to which we are so functionary, who was going to Con- often treated.

stantinople. As the p"olice refused to have the slaves put ashore, Doctor ISLANDS OF THE SEA Basso went again to the Italian consul- A New Mission to Au.tralian Aboriginals general, who telegraphed to Constan- tinople to procure the liberation of the About two-thirds of the way down slaves on the arrival of the vessel. the eastern shore of the Gulf of Car- This is not m.erely a question of hu- pentaria there is a small creek, very manitarianism, but one of international difficult to find from the sea. Words law; a convention recognized by all can hardly describe the sense of re- the Powers is flagrantly and persist- moteness from everywhere which this ently violated by Turkey, who could region suggests. There is no ship- do most to make it respected.-Anti- ping in the gulf. There are no settle- Slavery Reporter. ments on its shores. With the excep- The Educated African tion of the three Presbyterian mission stations there are no white men within The results of a careful inquiry by hail of it. It is a black man's region, the Rev. A. E. LeRoy, of the American peopled by 1I!.aked, shockheaded ab- Zulu Mission in Natal, concerning the originals who live in the bush.

boys who have passed through his This Trubanaman Creek is the spot seminary during the last 50 years, chosen for the formation of a new (S.

shows that there are now living over P. G.) church mission to the aborigin- 800 whose lives can be traced, and of also Ten miles inland the station these it is fonnd that only eleven (less stands near the southern boundary than one and a half per cent.) have of a 500 square mile reserve which ever been convicted of crime. Of 47 the Government of Queensland has of these boys at present employed in recently given for the blacks.

19071 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Mitchell River Mission, as it is Gospel Work in St. Helena called, is the newest of the missions at work among the Australian blacks. This little island in the South At- Rev. St. Clair Brisbane writes, after lantic, famous as the prison of the ex-Emperor Napoleon and later for a recent visit: Boers during the late war, has become "A year ago the site of the station isolated by the stopping of commerce and the withdrawal of the British was virgin bush. The naked savages garrison. Numbers of people are to be who crowded round us a fortnight ago thrown out of employment, and govwith explosions of laughter, whose ernment officials are being reduced shoulders we patted, who parted from both in numbers and salaries. This us with friendly yells of approval, re- means, of course, diminished trade, garded the white man twelve months and, by reason of the general impoversince as their natural enemy, and were ishment of the island, the difficulty of prepared to spear him whenever they maintaining evangelistic work is accould. Indeed, they attempted to rush centuated, and necessitates an appeal the camp of the missionaries upon to the Christian public at home. For their first arrival. But now all is more than 60 years Gospel testimony changed. They trust us. They under- has been faithfully borne by a band stand that the 500 miles of country of believers, who, in days of prosperity, reserved for them is their own; and were able to find the needed funds for on their part they are prepared to stop the support of their three centers of spearing white men's cattle. work at Jamestown, Knollcombe and Sandy Bay. "How has the change been effected? The Bishop of Carpentaria and the In 1845, a young man, who had Rev. E. R. Gribble made a memorable been brought to a saving knowledge expedition to this region in June, 1904, of the truth in Cape Town, decided and again in July, 1905. They selected upon a visit to his native island home, the site of the station, established re- and was greatly distrest to find the lations with the neighboring tribes, well-nigh .heathenish condition in started the erection of a temporary which the people were living, and on mission house, and after a month's his return to the mainland began to stay departed leaving three mission- interest a number of his friends in Cape Town. As a result of his strong aries in charge. representations, a committee was "The few natives who soon gathered formed to undertake Gospel work in the island. there have built, besides the mission house, a sleeping hut for themselves, The present pastor in charge of the a school, and two huts for the married work is Rev. W. ]. Buchanan, and couples, while a hospital at the time help may be sent to him, care of Rev, of my visit was nearing completion. Ernest Baker, CapeTown, South Africa.

"The bishop computes that at least One Hindrance in the Philippines 700 blacks have visited the mission Judge Ide, of Vermont, at the anbetween July, 1905, and July, 19Q6. nual banquet of the Board of Trade and Merchants' Association, at Fitch- "Here, if anywhere in the world, the burg, Mass., recently gave a statem.ent Church is working upon virgin soil. of conditions that affords a very Slm- These missions are refuting the oft- pIe explanation of the alleged hostility repeated formula that it is impossible of many Filipinos to our rule; esp~­ to raise the Australian aboriginal. The cially when it is remembered that m moral of Yarrabah, ·of Mapoon, of the old Spanish days the insurrection Mitchell River is that, given favorable was really directed. more against t?e circumstances ( especially isolation from contact with the non~Christian friars th::m against the King of Spaln.

whites), the Queensland aboriginal is docile, law-abiding, quick to learn and need not die out,"

Judge Ide said, according to the Bos- they are making notable progress toton Herald: ward a unity based on Christian faith and sympathy and patriotism. Church The civilized inhabitants of the Philip- social settlement, school and colleg~ pine Islands are Catholic, but there is are interrelated in bringing out the among them a great schism or division, best in these peoples of various nation- an~ .an. attempt ~o found an independent alities, and the ways in which it is done Philippme Catholic Church. It is evident are a fascinating study. The Hawaienough to any person who is familiar with ians, tho declining in numbers for more conditions in the islands that a withdrawal than a generation, increased five per of the restraining hand of the United cent. last year in church-membership. States, and a passing of the whole power New plans recently put into operation of .government over to the Filipinos unre- have reversed the long decline of re- ~tncted, would result almost immediately ligious life among the native and m an attempt on the part of a considerable mixed races. portion of the Filipino people to go beyond the complete separation of Church and MISCELLANEOUS State which now exists under the American rule, and to confiscate the vast properties Let Orientals Remain Oriental and estate of the Church and to take them over by the government, as has been done Dr. J. P. Jones, a missionary of in Mexico and many other countries. long experience in South India, A Hindu Missionary for Fiji writes: "There is danger to-day, and it is inevitable that missionaries from Udai Singh, a recent graduate of the West should be too ambitious to Bareilly Theological Seminary, has occidentalize the native Christian gone as a missionary to the Hindu- community, ignorant of, or indifferent stani emigrants in the Fiji Islands, the to, the grand possibilities of thought first graduate of the school to go out and of life which lie in Eastern charunder regular appointment to a foreign acter and teaching. It is much easier mission field, altho other students have to thrust upon them everything Westat various times been in one or another ern than it is to appreciate and to of the British colonies. When the conserve many things Eastern. The Wesleyan Mission in Fiji began corre- future missionary will learn wisdom spondence with its missionaries in In- from the past, and will enter upon his dia regarding a worker for the Hindu- work with less depreciation of things stani colonists, the request was for- Oriental, and with a large desire to warded to Bareilly Seminary, resulting conserve to the utmost Eastern habits in U dai Singh offering himself for the of thought and social customs, so long work. Mr. Singh and his family, con- as, and so far as, they can be made sisting of a wife and four children, the vehicles of Christian thought and went to Fiji on a steamer carrying the channels of Christian life. Hereemigrants under contract with the In- in must lie the best means for a speedy dian Government, thus having an op- coming of the kingdom of Christ in portunity on the long voyage to be- India." come acquainted with some of the very people among whom they are Let Other Speaken Do Likewise to labor. The Methodist Episcopal Church has no work in any of the M. Coillard was not only one of the fields where Indian colonists go by most remarkable of modern missionthe thousands. aries, but was equally successful as a missionary deputation. We commend A Polyglot .Church in Hawaii to the attention of missionary "deputa- tions," in explanation of this success, The membership of the Congrega- the following words of his biographer: tional churches in these islands is com- "His addresses were carefully thought posed of Hawaiians, Chinese, Japan- out. Some people have one lecture ese, Portuguese, Koreans, Filipinos which they repeat everywhere. This and those in whom the blood of Orientals mingles with that of Anglo-Saxon, French, German and Norwegian. And

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

he would never do. He could not A Missionary Stock Company speak to half a dozen schoolgirls (unless taken by surprize) without devo- A stock company to support a misting an hour or two to preparing his sionary is a new idea just put into address, or rather preparing himself effect in the Andrew Presbyterian to deliver it. '1 can't feed people on Church, Minneapolis. With two hun- dred and fifty shares at $roo each, the stale bread,' he would say when urged fund amounts to $25,000 and will proto leave it for some social engagement, duce an income of $1,250, which is to and once he wrote, '1 have not dealt in missionary pastry only, but in the be used to assure the salary of Rev. J. Bread of Life.' This was true. His addresses, as heard, seemed always re- H. Nichol, who goes as a special mismarkable for a certain primordial sionary representative of the Church freshness and simplicity springing to Syria. Certificates which are issued from the fact that as a man he had for the shares may be paid in full, or lived close to earth, and as a Christian only the interest at five per cent. need close to heaven. No one who heard be paid. In case only part of the share him speak seemed able to forget it." is paid, the interest on the balance is required. One-half the desired amount was raised recently at a congregational A Comparison of Protestant and Roman meeting.-Spirit of Missions.

Catholic Missionary Figures The Menage and the Man Professor 'Narneck, the great Ger- man authority on missions, furnishes How much of the power of the deed the following interesting figures: depends on the doer, and of the mes- I. ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSIONS sage on the character of the messen- ger! Mr. Stead says: Asia: 4,032,000 converts; 3,941 male and 5,022 female white laborers; 100437 schools, The net result of all my journeyings hither and thither is to deepen the convic- 315,970 pupils. tion which I have constantly exprest in Africa: 481,800 converts; 1,936 male and all appeals for help in social and political service-that almost everything depends up- 1,342 female laborers; 2,725 schools, 138,560 on the personality of the individual, and pupils. comparatively little upon his station. Given sufficient fiery earnestness in the heart and Australia: 110,650 converts; 486 male and soul of man or woman, that quality out- 309 female laborers; 542 schools, 18,179 pu- weighs all others. Over and over again I pils. have found in my travels that the real center of momentum was not where it America: 651,000 converts; 1,164 male seemed to be-among the highly placed and and 650 female laborers; 517 schools, 23,518 wealthy. It was to be found in the heart of pupils. one man or woman of those who are in dead earnest, who are ready to tllke no end TOTAL: 5,275.450 converts; 7,534 male and of trouble to sacrifice their own means, 7,323 female white laborers; 14,221 schools, however scanty, their own leisure and their with 496,227 pupils. own convenience in ·order to secure the triumph of their cause. II. PROTESTANT MISSIONS Some of the World's Dreamers Asia: 1,946,500 converts. Africa: 1,186,000 converts. Carey was a cobbler, but he had a Australia: 290,000 converts. America: 8,427,500 converts, not counting converts from Protestant families, but in- cluding 7,225,000 negroes. TOTAL: 11,850,000 converts; 7,850 male and 3,950 female white laborers; about 27,500 schools, with 1,180,000 pupils.

Thus Roman Catholicism employs a map of the world on his shop wall, a mueh larger number of female la- and outdid Alexander the Great in borers, while Protestantism outdis- dreaming and doing. Many a tinker tances it far in missionary education. and weaver and stonecutter and hand- The number of Roman Catholic con- worker has had open windows and a verts is only 650,000 larger than that sky and a mind with wings. What of Protestant, the more remarkable in thoughts were in the mind of Jesus view of the fact that Roman Catholic at his work-bench? One of them was missions were started centuries before that the kingdoms of this world should Protestants understood the meaning become the k~ngdomsof God-at any of the Great Commission. cost! .

OBITUARY Doctor Lawes only retired from New Guinea last year at the age of sixty- Dr. W. G. Lawes. of New Guinea seven, and had made his home in Syd- ney. The manifold services God en- News has recently come of the death abled him to render will cause his of this veteran missionary of the South name to be held in affectionate remem- Sea Islands. brance, even as is the case with his martyred companion, James Chalmers. He left London in r86r on the]ohn -The Christian. Williams, as a young man of twentyone. He was the first European mis- Andrew M. MUne. of Argentina sionary to settle on Niue (Savage Island), the inhabitants of which had A telegram from Buenos Ayres, resisted missionary enterprise for thir- dated August 22, announces the death ty years. Native evangelists had es- of the Rev. Andrew M. Milne, during tablished a footing on the island when forty-three years agent of the Amer- Doctor Lawes reached the station, and ican Bible Society for its La Plata good progress followed his settlement. Agency. Doctor Lawes quickly mastered the language and in seven months was Since the establishment of the able to preach. Eight years later his Agency in r864, Mr. Milne has renbrother, Rev. F. E. Lawes, joined him; dered very valuable services in laying and six years afterward Doctor Lawes, the foundations of the Society's opera~ having translated the New Testament tions in all the capitals and in many into the language of Niue, was trans- cities of the republics of South Amer! ferred to New Guinea, upon which ica, besides organizing and supervising island he left an indelible impression. a most energeti: force of colporteurs in a region whose area equals that of It was Doctor Lawes who prepared the United States, including Alaska. the way for the annexation of what is He circumnavigated the continent now known as British New Guinea. once, crossed the Cordilleras ten times, the efforts of Doctor Lawes were also and passed from the Atlantic to the directed toward raising the standard Pacific or vice versa by sea many more of education. In r894 he established times. His sales of Scriptures with a training institution for native evan- his own hands are literally to be measgelists at Vatorata, where young Pap- ured by tons, besides for greater quanuans-men and women-are edu- tities disposed of by his colporteurs. cated and trained to do at least "three hours a day outdoor work" He en- Dr. John Packer. of Burma gaged in translation work, and through the British and Foreign Bible Society On June 4 Rev. John Packer, D.D., published his linguistic work. of Rangoon, passed away, in the sev- enty-second year of his age. The versatility of the departed missionary found abundant scope. In the Doctor Packer was born in England, early days of his work in New Guinea but early moved with his parents to much pioneering was done along the the United States. He was appointed coast, placing new teachers, examining a missionary of the American Baptist what others had done, and bringing Missionary Union in r872, and took the sick to Port Moresby for careful charge of the Baptist College at Rannursing. Converts multiplied, and goon. Later he laid the foundations herein the New Guinea Mission differs of the station at Merkilac He was a from most others in its early, rapid, man of fine scholarly attainments and and continuous success. Here men possest much architectural skill; he were found dark and ignorant, with was also a musician of ability. The the unr~stfulness of the savage. Into workers in Burma will sorely miss his these once dark homes light and peace cooperation and- many friends mourn have come with the acceptance of the his departure. missionary's evangel.

THE MISSIONARY

ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA AND THE came from China and _till wields power among the people, especially FAR EAST. By Rev. E. M. Wherry, M.A., among the educated. Now Christian- D.D. 1zmo, 238 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming ity is succeeding those human syS- H. Revell Co., 1907. tems. This history is unique. It begins nobody knows where, but Doctor Wherry is an authority on culminates in the establishment of Islam in India. He has been a mission- Christian schools, and of an orderly ary there for thirty years and is a care- government. Doctor Knox's book ful student of the conditions and prob- traces the unique development of a lems among Moslems and missions to nation-at the outset a handful of them. In these lectures he sums up barbarians-now one of the great the results of his studies of the relig- forces of the world, with a fine ion, its historical progress in Asia, the school system and strong Christian present status of Moslems in the East, churches. the Moslem controversy and the efforts to win these people to Christ. The A CENTURY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN book is especially valuable to earnest CHINA (1807-1907). Edited by D. Macstudents of the situation, those who Gillivray. 8vo, 677 pp. $3.00. The wish to work and pray more effectively American Presbyterian Mission Press, for progress in this great campaign. Shanghai, China, 1907. Many will find here new light on the difficulties that confront missionaries This is an historical volume published 1;0 Moslem and at the same time new in connection with the Centenary Conencouragement in the expectation of ference-not to report the proceedings ultimate victory. but to give the results of missions in China which made the conference THE DEVELOPMENT OF RELIGION IN JAPAN. memorable. It is a valuable compen- dium of the Protestant missions given By Prof. George William Knox. 8vo. by societies and including historical $1.50, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New summaries, statistics and other im- York, 1907. portant facts-such as the first mis- sionaries, first converts, first tours, etc. This is an interesting and instruct- A large statistical table is included ive history. The Japanese do not giving the figures for all China, inknow where their ancestors came cluding those for Roman Catholic from, except that they came by wa- work. The appendix includes a brief ter. They were very barbarous, and chronology, a list of martyrs, missionfound barbarians in the interior and ary biographies, books on missionary social conditions not promrsmg. methods and general works on China. Men married their wives' sisters, and The map is large, full and clear. Evother immediate relatives, even ery student of missions in China would when the ruler was a woman, as do well to possess a copy of this comsometimes was the case. Even when prehensive compendium. more organized life began, in a very rude way, in the third or fourth cen- THE CONQUEST OF THE CROSS IN CHINA. tury of our era, the people lived in huts, agriculture was primitive, the By Jacob Spreicher. Chart and illustrapeople living by fishing and hunting. tions. 8vo, 369 pp. $1.50, net. Fleming Shintoism-the "Way of the Gods" H. Revell Co., New York, 1907. -was introduced and established in the sixth century, under a ruler who The plan of these lectures is essencame from southwestern Japan and tially different from that of the books established a rude form of govern- edited by Marshall Bromhall or D. ment. In time people came from Ko- MacGillivray. Here China is considrea and brought knowledge from ered as a whole and missionary wor~ China. Buddhism found its way, in- as a unit. It is an orderly discussion troducing books, monasteries, nun- of the main characteristics of the Chineries, and temples. Confucianism nese, the Protestant missionary, the churches. This congress began in methods of work and the problems of 1898 with a class of eleven boys. It Chinese churches. Mr. Spreicher-a includes a complete organization with Baptist missionary of broad view- floor, refreshment and decorating comshows the importance of the small na- mittees, a monthly meeting, reports, tive churches scattered throughout offerings, practical work, good times China. He believes in putting large and a growing interest in missions. responsibilities upon the Chinese pas- One becomes quite enthusiastic in tors and preachers and holds that the reading of this B.CM. as to the possimissionarieS are successful in propor- bilities of enlisting boys in all parts of tion as they succeed in training the the country in this mighty movement. Chinese to carry forward the work. The book should be a boon to leaders Mr. Spreicher gives a clear view of in boys' work. the domestic political situation in China and the difficulties of evangeli- EASTERN MISS.fONS FROM A SOLDIER'S STANDzing the Chinese due to their conserva- POINT. By Col. ·G. H. Scott Moncrieff. tism, pride, superstition and other I2mo, ISo pp. 2S. Religious Tract Socicharacteristics. He clearly shows, ety, London, 1907. however, that they make strong Christians who may be depended upon to Here is another answer to critics, evangelize their country. who will not listen, and to doubters, who prefer to doubt. Colonel Scott UGANDA BY PEN AND CAMERA. By C. W. Moncrieff not only gives his own opin- Hattersley. Izmo, 138 pp. Illustrated. ion and views of missionary work as $1.00. The Union Press, Philadelphia, he has seen it, but quotes other promi- Pa., 1907. nent men, as Lord Lawrence, Sir Chas. Here is an unusually bright, enter- Elliott, and others. He describes work in the Punjab, North China, the Aftaining and informing little book by a ghan frontier, and Baluchistan, and missionary in Africa's most fascinating speaks a warm word for men and mission field. Mr. Hattersley describes women who are working faithfully the country, people, customs and inci- and efficiently in these difficult fields. dents of mission work in a few words The book will deal a Gatling gun which are graphic and gives details death-blow to ignorant and unfriendly that are truly illustrative. The chap- critics if they will only get in its way. ters would form excellent readings for missionary societies and give fine ma- COREA, THE HERMIT NATION. By William terial for talks to Sunday-schools and Elliot Griffis, Eighth edition. Revised. young people's meetings. The first 8vo, 512 pp. $2.50. Charles Scribner's thing that natives ask about a mission- Sons, New York, 1907. ary is, "Is he a kind man?" If told that "he has kindness," they want to For nearly twenty-five years this come and see him, but if he is irritable has been a standard book on Korea. they take care to stay away. The It was first written when Korea was hackneyed incidents and facts are almost unknown to the West. Hisomitted and fresh interest marks the torically it has a wealth of information, whole volume. and contains likewise a full description of the government, social life and cus- Boys' CONGRESS OF MISSIONS. By Emma toms and religions as they were a quar- Emilie Koehler. 12mo, 183 pp. Illus- ter of a century ago. In these points trated. 50 cents, net. The Westminster and in the bibliography the volume Press, Philadelphia, 1907. has not been brought up to date. The beginnings of missionary work are Miss Koehler writes from experi- briefly described, but almost nothing ence on successful ways to interest boys is given as to the recent remarkable in missions. Her plan is attractive and developments. This is a disappointhas been proved practical. It is worth ment, for all the work of the Church frying in hundreds and thousands of has been done since 1882, and its achievements are certainly as import- sympathetic and clear revelation of ant as the late wars and political many misunderstood traits and cus- changes which are described in the toms of the Chinese people. It is an supplemental chapters. excellent book for young missionaries and visitors to study in order that they THE MOUNTAIN PEOPLE OF KENTUCKY. By may understand the social, political Wm. H. Haney. I2mo, 196 pp. $1.50. and religious usages of the country. Wm. H. Haney, Villiamsburg, Ky., 1907. Here the intricacies of Chinese dress, A mountain man gives the story of the etiquette of calls and visiting his own people of the Appalachian cards, times of mourning and rejoic- Mountains. He was a Berea student ing, purchase of land, procedure in and a fair example of the fine material case of fire or theft or persecution are in the rough and reaoy makers of all explained with illustrations that il- "Moonshine." He gives a clear pic- lustrate. It is an exceedingly readable ture of his people and their "upright" book and broadens one's sympathies farms, the social conditions and feuds, and knowledge of the world. The in- industries, education, politics and re- dex is full and useful.

ligion. His outlook is sane and hope- ful. Give them an opportunity and ILLUSTRIOUS CHINESE CHRISTIANS. By W. the mountaineers will succeed. P. Bentley. Illustrated. 12mo, 248 pp.

75 cents. The Standard Publishing Co., LITTLE BOOKS ON MISSIONS: "The Way of Cincinnati, 1906. the Lord Prepared," by A. B. Leonard; This book is a sufficient answer to "South America, a Mission Field," by all who doubt the sincerity and quality Thos. B. Neely; "China and Methodism," of Chinese Christians. Twenty-two by James W. Bashford; "Korea, the Land, biographical sketches are given show- People and Missions," by George Heber ing the life-stories of noble men and Jones; "India and Southern Asia," by James M. Thoburn; "Malaysia, Nature's women who have suffered and served Wonderland," by Wm. F. Oldham; "Mex- .for Christ in China. They are not all ico, Coming into the Light," by John W. thrilling in their interest, but all are Butler. 16mo. 35 cents each. Jennings instructive and give a varied view of & Graham, Cincinnati, 1907.

Condensed, reliable, practical and how the Gospel is taking root in China. handy, these little volumes give a brief The stories "Farmers," "SGholars," survey of the country, people and "Merchants," "Musicians,': and others Methodist missionary work under con- are all told with many fine touches. sideration. They are ideal handbooks Such men as Che'n Ta Yung, Pang to give to a leader of a missionary of Hunan, pastor Chang, Old Wang, meeting or a speaker who wishes to and Blind Chang are characters worth become familiar with salient points. knowing-men who would shine in Small as they are, they contain much any body of Christians.

fresh and stirring information for they are written by men who can speak REVIVAL IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dyer. Izmo, 158 pp. IS. 6d. Morgan and Scott, Lonwith authority. don, 1907.

WAYS THAT ARE DARK. By Gilbert W. Reports of marvelous manifesta- Walshe. 12mo, 276 pp. 5s., net. Kelley tions of God's Spirit in various parts and Walshe, Shanghai, 1907. of India have been coming almost con- tinuously for the past two years. Some As Editorial Secretarv of the So- have been sane and well authenticated; ciety for the Diffusion -of Christian others have been hysterical and unre- liable. There is, however, we are and General Knowledge Among the thankful to say, abundant proof that Chinese, Mr. Walshe has excellent op- men, women and children have been portunities to study the Chinese and quickened. by the Spirit of God, have their habits of thought and life. He forsaken evil habits, have made restihere gives us not a description of the shady side of Chinese morals, but a

tution in wrongs done to others, and W. SPENCER WALTON. By George E. Weeks. have turned to God with true repent- Bvo, 200 pp. Marshall Bros., London, ance and faith. The incidents given by Mrs. Dyer are selected as typical 1907· REVIVAL IN INDIA. By Helen S. Dyer. 12mo, 15B pp. IS. 6d. Morgan and Scott, Lon- and authentic. Some seem to savor of don, 1907. fanaticism and hysteria, but all give proof of an awakening in which we SUNNY SINGAPORE. By Rev. J. A. B. Cook. all rejoice. A careful reading of these 12mo, 183 pp. Illustrated. 2$. 6d. Elliot Stock, London, 1907.

ATLAS OF THE CHINESE EMPIRE. 22 maps.

incidents should arouse the Church at By Edward Stanford. China Inland Mishome to more fervent prayer and sion, London, 1907. more perfect faith in the power of God to use men and women wholly THE FOREIGN MISSIONARY. By Arthur J.

Brown, D.O. 12mo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907.

surrendered to Him. ROBERT CLARK OF THE PANJAB. By Henry Martyn Clark. Bvo. $1.75, net. Fleming W. SPENCER WALTON. By Geo. E. Weeks. H. Revell Co., 1907. Bvo, 200 pp. Marshall Bros., London, 1907. THE UPLIFT OF CHINA. By Arthur H.

Smith. Izmo. Young People's Mission- Spencer Walton was the founder ary Movement, New York, 1907. THE AWAKENING OF CHINA. By Dr. W. A. of the South Africa General Mission, . P. Martin. Illustrated. Bvo, 344 pp. and his ministry in South Africa, Eng- $3.80, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New land and America was blessed to . York, 1907.

thousands of souls. He was a simple- HINDU MANNERS" CUSTOMS AND CEREMOhearted Christian, full of faith and of the Holy Spirit; a man ready to be NIES. By the Abbe J. A. Dubois. Edited used in the humblest or highest spheres -a winner of souls and a servant 6f by H. K. Beauchamp. Third edition. God and man. With his charming and 8vo, 741 pp. 6s., net. The Clarendon devoted wife hf! has devoted himself to Press, Oxford, 1907. THE GREATEST WORK IN THE WORLD. By C.

B. Titus. Izmo, 138 pp. $1.50. Presby- terian Mission Press, Shanghai, 1907.

the work of God in three continents, and great is their reward in heaven. PAMPHLETS The story of Mr. Walton's life is THE CRISIS IN THE CAMPAIGN AGAINST a plain, unvarnished account of his KONGO MISRULE. Kongo Reform Asso- work as an evangelist at home and in ciation, Liverpool, 1907.

foreign fields. Many friends will wel- ENVEWPE SERIES. By Cyrus Hamlin. Amer- come this memoir and the Bible stud- ican Board, Boston.

ies which form the final chapter. STRANGE SCENES FROM LANDS AFAR; THE LUSHAI HILLS MISSION; LIVING WIT- NEW BOOKS NESSES. Baptist Missionary Society, Lon- don.

CoNVERSION BY THE MILLION IN CHINA. FOURTEENTH CoNFERENCE OF FOREIGN MIS- By Rev. Timothy Richards. 2 vols. Bvo. SION BOARDS. Pamphlet. 156 Fifth Ave., $5.00. Christian Literature Society, China. New York, 1907. CHINA AND AMERICA TO-DAY. A Study of A CHINESE SAINT. By T. A. P. Clinton. Conditions and Relations. By Arthur H. I penny, net. China Inland Mission, Lon- Smith, D.O. 12mo, 256 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1907. don, 1907. AMERICA'S PRES.ENT OPPORTUNITY IN INDIA. By Anand S. Hiwale. 12mo, 216 pp. $1.00. Two GOLDEN LILIES FROM THE EMPIRE OF THE RISING SUN. By Mrs. G. Fagg. 12mo, Arake1yan Press, Boston, 1907. 88 pp. Paper, IS. Morgan and Scott, GWRIA CHRISTI. An Outline Study of Mis- London, 1906. sions and Social Progress. By Anna R. B. Lindsay.12mo, cloth, 50 cents; pa- FOURTEENTH CoNFERENCE OF FOREIGN MIS- per, 35 cents. Macmillan & Co., New SION BOARDS IN AMERICA. 8vo. Pamphlet. Presbyterian Foreign Missions Library, York, 1907. New York, 1907.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1904

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

M0 N G 0 J.£ 0 j~ _ '00_ ~ ~ _ Missionary Review of the World Old Series I SEPTEMBER j New Series VOL. XXVII. No.9 f I VOL. XVII. No. 9 WATCHERS ON THE BORDERS OF TIBET BY REV. HENItY OTIS lJWIGI!T, LL.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the H Bureau of Missions ,.

Between uinety and one hundred missionary men and women belonging to different branches of the Church universal are established as near as may be to the frontiers of Tibet. They are watching, as they have watched for years, to see some crumbling of the barriers that shut them out of the" Great Closed Land."

These watchers attract notice by their personal qualifications. Some of them are eminent linguists, like J aeschke and Heyde, whose ITsearches the British government of India has used for the instruction of its own officials. Some arc daring explorers, like Miss Annie Taylor and IIlany other less-known workers, who have reconnoitered the slopes, valleys, and passes of the Himalayas, the plains of Kokonor and Menia, and the swamps of Nag-chu, Litang, and Batang. Some, both men and women, are highly educated physicians, whose skill draws patients from places hundreds of IIliles within the border. Others arc skilled writers, eloquent preachers or teachers, whose classes train native men and women for important service to their race.

'['he watchers are also worthy of attention because of the strange, out-of-the-way, and generally unknown places which their purpose requires them to inhabit. The most of these places are on barely accessible routes of Tibetan trade. Shrewd traders there afe among the people of the highlands of Asia-men whose calling is fixed by their ingrained love of bargaining. They carry into India gold and sil ~~er from their western mining region, and salt in crystals from the weird lakes of their northern plains. '1'hey buy, in India, cloth, indigo, sligar, spices, rice, and tobacco, and, in China, hardware, silk, and tea by the thousands of yak loads. To Lhasa, the holy city, all their trade routes finally lead, and the chief of them reach that city from east or west by skirting on the southern edge rather than by crossing the broad, sparsely inhabited northern plains.

On the west of Tibet the Moravians established themselves in 1853-55, at Kailang (Kyelang), in one of the dependencies of the Pu njab. It is nearly one thousand miles from Lhasa, and is high in the Hymalayas, ten thousand feet above sea-level, and hidden in a narrow gorge, through which, in the season, passes a steady stream of traders and pilgrims. Later the Moravians occupied five other stations, chosen because they are important resorts of Tibetans. Strategically the most important of these is Leh, in Kashmir, through which passes the great trade route from Lhasa to Turkestan and Central Asia. Farther south, in the United Provinces, missionaries of the London Missionary Society, at Almora, have thrown out to Bhot, on the rugged skirts of the Himalayas, close to the frontier of Tibet, their outpost among the border tribes. In a southeasterly direction from Almora is Darjiling, about two hundred and fifty miles from Lhasa, on the trade route through the Chumbi valley-the route by which the Younghusband expedition climbed into 'ribet. At Darjiling and vicinity, and in the little mountain protectorate of Sikkim, the Church of Scotland has nineteen missiolJaries, men and women, with more than one hundred native workers. Here in Sikkim too the American Scandinavian Alliance has two or three missionaries. At Gnatong, in the same district, Miss Taylor established her mission, after returning from her adventurous tour from West China into Tibet.* Another important Tibetan trade route enters India throngh Bhutan, at Dewangiri, about fifty miles north of the American Baptist Missionary Union's flourishing station at Gauhati. No special mention, however, is made as yet of work for Tibetans in this part of Assam. One or two independent missionaries have been laboring for the AboI' tribesmen (at Sadiya) a little farther to the east, in the upper Brahmaputra valley.

Another group of missionaries look toward the eastern border of Tibet from the westcrn provinccs of China. The China Inland Mission has a station at lfsining-fu (Sining) in Kan-su. At this point is the great Tibetan Illonastery of Kumbum, and, besides the roads leading into the northern plains of Tibet, a trade route goes winding thence along the river valleys to Lhasa, about nine hundred and fifty miles away. The saIlle society also has stations at Sung-pan-ting (Song pan) and Ta-tsien-Iu (Ta-chien), in Sz-chuan. From the lastnamed place large caraYans carry tea by the roads of the river valleys nine hundred miles to Lhasa. The Christian and Missionary Alliance has also had a. station at Tao-chau-ting, in Kan-su. These towns of the Chinese border are frequented by numbers of Tibetans, many of whom wear the Chinese dress and learn the Chinese language. '1'he stations have been seriously disturbed by the Boxer troubles, but the normal force occupying them is about fifteen missionaries, men and women, Besides these, the American Methodists and the English Church Missionary Society, which haye stations in the western part of Sz-chllan, also have their eyes set toward Tibet.

The watchers on the border, without exception, suffer intense discomfort. In Kailang and Poo, for instance, from April to October * Aliss Taylor later opened a medical and trading station at Yatung, just across the border of the Forbidden Land. This is her present station, and wbile she can not do much direct Gospel work, except in the sale of Scriptures, she is the only missionary in Tibet proper.- EDITORS.

1904J WATCHERS ON THE BORDERS O~' TIBET

every year the Moraviam are shut up by the snows in those clefts of the mighty mountains. In all of the border stations the missionaries are isolated as to social privileges, are deprived of numberless things which we deem necessaries of life, and are surrounded by people who rarely sympathize with and often despise them. Withal, they face a dead wall which permits no passage. The reason why these cultured, able men and women stand and wait in these forbidding places is their belief that the Bible message can help Tibetans as it has helped multitudes belonging to other races, and that barriers made by human ingenuity can not stand against the Divine purpose to bless all sorts of men through .Jesus Christ. When Gu tzlaff, in 1850, urged the Moravian!'; to send a mission to the western border of Tibet, he thought it a way of access to China quite as hopeful as approach from the seacoasts of the great empire. For in 1850 the interior of China was as hermetically closed to foreigners as Tibet now is. The tremendous change which, since then, has dotted all China with little groups of Christians, confirms our confidence in the fulfilment of present-day hopes as to Tibet. When the set time comes the walls of Jericho must fall.

Meanwhile it is well to know what these watchers on the border are doing. The general principle is by every means to try to win the confidence and regard of Tibetans who come over the border for trade. The means used are the familiar means-preaching, personal work (i)f man with man, schoolo, pUblication of books, tracts, and even a newspapel' (by the Moravians), and medical work. In SOhle places the stereopticon is used with good results. In other places knittingschools for Tibetan women have proved a means of gaining influence. All this work is recognized as preparatory, it calls for er-dless patience, and it yields small results, for the lamas are everywhere to warn people against the foreigner, and to organize a relentless boycott against all converts to Christianity.

The missionaries give much time to touring, seeking out the people in their inaccessible aeries among the mountains, that they may win them to trust the Christian. In the Kumaon district, north of Almora ill India, two devoted women of the London Missionary Society have established themselves with a tribe of Tibetan Bhotiyas, traveling with them as they wander higher up the mountains in the summer, and coming back with them as they descend again when winter is near. All this wearisome homelessness is submitted to for the sake of winning the women and teaching the children to read!

The missionaries on the border do not limit their efforts to the Tibetans and Buddhists, for Mohammedans, Hindus, and spiritworshipers are among their converts. The missionaries are daily learning to know the Tibetans better, and all acquaintance adds stress to the impulse to help this wretched people. 'l'hecommon people are

held like serfs under the iron rule of the lamas. It is almost impossi- ble to conceive of the filthy state in which they live. ,['hey are black with the smoke of unchimnied hOllses. They never have washed, and, except they be taught, they never will wash themselves. They are degraded in life, mechanical as their prayer-wheels in religion, and, llossessed by a most unspeakable folly of superstition. When some of the Ohina Inland missionaries visited a Tibetan encampment, and with infinite difficulty had induced a little group to hear what they had to say, they sang a hymn, thinking to impress the people. Before the first line ended the whole congregation had fled in terror, thinking the singing a sorcerer's spell that would harm them. Other mission- aries have found the Bible on a shelf in a Tibetan house, but the people had not read it j they lighted candles before it in worship. Nevertheless, Some Tibetans have been cOllverted, some have been trained in mission schools, and are doing good service as itinerant preachers. At Kalatsi, one of the Moravian outstations in Kashmir, the pastor of the little Ohristian congregation is a lama from Lhasa, who was formerly pastor of the Buddhist congregation in the same place.

One may ask how long these watchers will wait amid the discour- aging and repelling circumstances of the Tibetan border. The ques- tion would not be asked if they were land· hungry" rustlers" waiting for the opening of an Oklahoma. It is curious that these missionaries are not discouraged. They are there to stay! Ten years the Mora- vians at Kailang waited before they won a single convert. Now, after fifty years of diligent effort, they have but one hundred and twenty- three baptized Ohristians altogether in the 'Tibetan border stations, and most of these are from the serf class. The missionary Heyde, one ,of the founders of the Tibetan mission, who is eminent in language and letters, has just returned to Germany for the first time since he was appointed in 1853. To him fifty years is not much to sacrifice if thereby Christianity may gain firm footing in the Forbidden Land. With such persistence behind them, the labors of the missionaries on the Tibetan border are slowly telling upon the exclusiveness to which the people are brought up. Missionaries at the Tibetan fair at the Kumbum monastery in Kan-su, at the traders' camping-gronnds at Kalimpong and Simla, in India, and at Leh, in Kashmir, tcnd to wear away exclusiveness. At the same time the raising up of native Ohristian Tibetan preachers powerfully reinforces the agencies at the disposal of Ohristendom. The value of the native worker has just been illustrated by Russia. She has secured her treaty of intercourse with Tibet through Buriat Mongol ambassadors, while England has almost failed because its ambassador, tho of polyglot training, was not an Asiatic born and bred. 'l'ibet will open before all these steady efforts in the name of the Lord, and the missionaries will not turn

1904J THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN MANCHURIA

back from their circle of investment on the border until access to the land is free.

Why should we of the West take notice of these watchers on the Tibetan border? The question whether or not a nation has a right to view contact with Ghristendom as a calamity has been settled in China, in Japan, and in Korea. In all the world no lands but the Mohammedan holy land of Arabia and the northern Buddhist sacred territory of Tibet absolu tely refuse to let Christian feet press their noble soil. A Buddhist can enter the cities of Arabia, and Mohammedans, Hindus, fetish-worshipers, and what not, can roam at will through 'I'ibet. Christians only are boycotted, ordered away, and refused food, save on the principle applied to ironclads that seek to buy coal of neutrals in time of war. The honor of Christian nations requires that this unreasoning prejudice be overcome. Those prudent and skilful missionaries on the borders of Tibet are the ones more than any others fitted to overcome it, and it concerns us all to see and know how they progress. But another reason is found in the com- mand "Go teach t" given by the Master. It is a command whose fulfilment is duty to all in this sense: that if all disobey, all are guilty; while if a sufficient number perform the duty, all who will to obey are held to have fulfilled the command. These devoted workers on the borders of Tibet, whether Moravians, British, or Americans, are our representatives in the duty of teaching the Tibetans. Let us, then, carry these lonely watchers ~n our hearts, and plead their cause as our own in our prayers.

THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN MANCHURIA BY REV. JOHN ROSS, D.D., OF MUKDEN, MANCHURIA Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland Immediately after the Boxer outbreaks in 1900 the missionaries entered into the interior of Manchuria along with the Russian army. 'l'ho the fury of the Boxers was spent, the whole country was still simmering with discontent, agitation, and excitement. The people were living under the shadow of the dread of another Boxer outbreak on any day. No Boxer has ever been called to judicial account in Manchuria, and the lawless, therefore, continued to "breathe out threatenings," their secret societies holding together as closely as ever and dominating the country. The misery of the Christians whose lives had been spared, but who had lost all their available property, was pitiable. The first care of the missionary, therefore, was to see that the Ohristians might not starve. The tall millet, which, in its growth, had shielded them from their death-dealing foes, provided such an abundant harvest that grain was cheaper than for years. In this, and in many a hairbreadth escape when death seemed unavoidable, the Christians saw the power

and love of God especially manifested. They realized, as no preaching could have shown them, that God was verily with them in the furnace. From all parts they came to see their pastor's faces, and to pour into their sympathetic ears the endlessly varied story of their trials and escapes, many of which were truly marvelous. During the recital the lips were imprinted with a smile while uttering their words of gratitude, but their eyes could not control the tears, which would run down their cheeks. The hardest heart could not have listened unmoved, but especially trying was it to those by whose instrumentality they had come to know the truth on account of which they had suffered.

As the greater number of our. out-stations were still at t.he mercy of the Boxer element, it was considered undesirable for the missionary, or even a native evangelist, to visit them, lest the hostile people should be irritated into activity. But steps were taken to send messages of condolence and sympathy to everyone. The stationg which could be visited without danger to the people were attended to, and gradually repregentative men came in from all the other stations. Close relations were thus reestablished with the greater number of the the stations. It was found that throughout the critical times in most of the stations and outstations, meetings had been regularly held by the Christians for Scripture reading and prayer. These meetings were confined to the houses of the members, and to prevent the attention of their enemies they sang no hymns.

The evangelists carried with them everywhere words of comfort. They were also commissioned to take down the names of all who were still desirous to continue publicly in connection with the Church, notwithstanding all they had suffered. Returns were secured from most of the stations. The names handed in numbered a full half of our total membership before the Boxer outbreak. Some stations could give no returns, as every movement of the Christians was keenly watched. Not a few sent messages to the effect that they continued believers, that they read the Scriptures, and held worship in the secrecy of their families; but they conld not yet appear publicly as Christians, being few in number, far from other Christians, and surrounded by active Boxers. Not a few had fled to Chihli, to which province they had originally belonged, and others slipped away to newly opened country, where every man was a stranger to his neighbor. This latter sort have spread the Gospel beyond its former bounds.

'1'he following year about two thousand more names were added, making over twelve thousand in all. All church rolls had been either lost or were regarded as extinct, and advantage was taken of the establishment of new rolls to drop off names of men who were considered as of quelltionable character.

THE MISSIONARY SITUATION IN MANCHUItIA

Vithin a brief period all forms of church-work were again in full operation throughout most of our widespread mission. '1'he political atmosphere all over China was in a state of agitated uncertainity; we therefore considered it wise, during the first year, to abstain from opening our public street-preaching for the masses. As our social conditions were peculiar, we were the more desirous to avoid every . occasion of possible public disturbance. Personally, knowing the Chinese as I do, I did not think that public preaching would produce any trouble; but we felt that for a time prudence was the more desir- able policy.

The Hussians were then responsible for the preservation of the peace all over Manchuria. Feeling that we should consult with them, we laid before them fully all forms of our work among the Chinese. The Russian authorities could not have shown more kindliness nor be more conciliatory had they been our own countrymen. They expressed their approval of the methods of our Church in carrying on its work. One official of high rank expressed his hope that we should be able to carryon not only our congregational, educational, and medical work, but that shortly we should be able to carryon our public chapel-work also. The work of preparing a native ministry seemed to them of special importance and utility. '1'he only reason why they would wish us meantime to abstain from public chapel-work was the disturbed condition of tIre country, and the consequent risk of trouble on the part of the pagans if street-preaching were conducted under the exist- ing conditions. The Russian authorities expressed themselves as obliged to us for abstention meantime from that more public form of work.

Since then the street chapels have been opened in almost all our stations. I think Kirin was the first place to open its street chapel in the interior. There has nowhere been any trouble. Hearers are at least as interested as ever. The number of Bibles and Christian books sold is equal to our former best times. Several hundreds have been baptized of those who were catechumens before the trOll ble. The lists of catechumens are again swelling everywhere, tho they are far from the number of those who were applicants for baptism before the persecution.

The Effect of the Present War At the outbreak of the Russo-Japanese war the work of the Church had become normal. Our industriQus people had recovered their former position. The finances were as flourishing as ever-a proof that tho large numbers of our best men had been murdered, and others had dropped out of sight, neither the zeal in working nor the heartiness in giving had been curtailed. Our theological class, with twenty-two students, had completed the most important work of the session. At' least half a dozen young men were ready to be called as pastors to as

many congregations able to support them when the present deplorable war burst upon us.

After the war had been prosecuted for some time, and when it appeared imminent that the railway west of the Liao River to Tientsin would be seized by one or both of the combatants, the Russian railway east of the river having been already declared closed to ordinary traffic, it was decided in Mukden that the women and children should be escorted to Tientsin while yet the railway continued open to traffic.

'1'he missionaries west of the Liao River have none or them left their stations, as the war has been carried on in, ancI is likely to be confined to, the east. Even the stations east of the riYer, all of them in the line of the war, are still occupied by several men, and in one instance by the wives of the two missionaries. All the work of the Ohurch, therefore, congregational and evangelistic, has gone steadily on up to the present. Every evangelist is at his post in the country stations, and only the other day came word of a considerable number of new applicants for baptism frolll an isolated out-station. The missionaries now in the various centers, and the native evangelists at their separate stations, are to continue working on under all circumstances short of compulsory expUlsion-a thing which is not likely to occur.

After their former cruel experiences, it was but natural that the Ohristians became nervous on the outbreak of hostilities-not from fear of either of the combatants, but from the suspicion that general disorder wonld follow in the wake of war, and that the lawless element in the community would again seize the upper hand to the special detriment of the Ohristians. That suspicion has long subsided, and they are now everywhere" at peace."

That the Ohristians, in comlllon with the ordinary population, have already suffered considerable inconvenience and loss, and are likely to suffer hardship from the scarcity and enhanced p:,ice of provisions, is inevitable. But they are not at all likely to suffer in any other form.

Forces Influencing the Future In any endea'or to forecast the future of the native Ohurch there are four distinct forces to consider.

1. The Ohinese lawful authority represented by the officials and the great majority of the people are the first Jorce. As a rule, these bear no great love to us or to our converts, because we represent to them the foreign nations which have so humiliated Ohina. But the lesson of the Boxer movement has sunk deep into their hearts, and they would' not countenance any course avowedly and seriously menacing the Ohristians.

2. There is, secondly, the lawless Chinese, forming a considerable minority, the source and main support of the Boxers. These are as eager as ever to snatch at any occasion for riot and loot. But how-

THE MISSIONARY HITUATION IN MANOHURIA 64

ever willing some of them may be to reenact the persecution of the past that they may gain their reward in plunder, allY attempt on their part to persecu te, except in a petty social manner, will be sternly pu t down by the Chinese authorities where the power is in their hands, and by the Uussian armies where they hold the ground.

3. The Russian army is the third forco. It has, since Boxer times, bulked more largely than both the legal and the lawless Chinese forces. And from the Russian army the native Christians have noth- ing to fear. With whatever feelings the Russians regard us mission- aries, they have shown only marked kindness to the native Christians wherever they have come into contact with them, in city or village. The common solJiors, who are not credited usually with much civil- ity, have everywhere in the country districts fraternized with the Christians. In remote out-stations, when Russian soldiers heard the hymn-singing of the Christians at their evening worship, they entered the litt"le chapel, behaving with decorum and treating the Christians as tho they were their own countrymen.

4. The Japanese army, now well above the horizon, is the fourth possible source of interference with the native Church. But if the Christians have no great reasQn to dread the Russian army, they have even less to fear at the hands of the Japanese. Not that the latter will manifest special friendliness to the Ch ristians. In the former war in Manchuria the Japanese acted with such justice and wisdom that they gained a reputation which any army might envy. They have gained the esteem and even the affection of the Chinese people, who are certain to welcome them everywhere, not for political, but for social reasons. The propriety of their conduct in the past is to the Chinese an assurance of similar conduct in the future. They know from experience that "honesty is the best policy." Justice pays best ultimately. There is no reason why the Japanese should treat the Christians here with special favor. The eyes of the worlJ are upon them, and they will in the future, as in the past, carry out as a policy the liberty of the people and the freedom of conscience. They will continue to do all in their power to secure and to retain the respect of all Christian nations, which are so deeply interested in the new birth of the Japanese nation.

The only visible source of possible trouble for the Christians is, therefore, the lawless element in Chinese society. As far as present appearances enable us to judge, there is no great danger from this source. All the officials, high and low, with whom I have had intercourse since the Boxer times, have with one consent declared their determination to keep down with resolute hand any recrudescence of the Boxer sort and any rising of any similar society. It is true that these officials have not been quite their own masters, but I think they have sufficient power, as they certainly have the will, to prevent any

persecution especially directed against the Christians. Within the purview of the present there appears, therefore, no great risk of personal danger to the Christians.

To forecast the future, when we know nothing beyond the uncertainties of war, is, of course, impossible. All we can say with assurance is that He to whom the fire of war is a servant will by its means accomplish His purposes, all of which, however slowly, move toward the evolution of the Kingdom.

As to the missionaries, there i.s but one duty before us. Weare, without exception resolved to carryon the work of Christ and of Hi.s Church in the future as in the past, whatever changes may occur in the world of politics. Under the Chinese we had as much freedom in the execution of our multiformed work as is given lly any Christian nation, and more than is permitted by most. There is no reason to suspect a change for the worse if the Japanese are successful in this war and unite with the Chinese in exercising authority. And, personally, I am aware of no reason why we should look for other treatment from the Russians if they become supreme. They know now what our work is, and they are well aware of, and have often expressed their satisfaction with, the mode in which our church-work is carried ou t. They know that we do not desire to interfere in politics, and not a few of them are earnest Christian men, who fully sympathize with our efforts to turn the darkened minds of the Chinese to the light of the life-giving Son of Righteousness. Of the permanent policy of the government we are ignorant. We can only judge of the officials on the spot.

PRIMITIVE RACES OF SOUTH AMERICA BY WILLLur A. COOK, MINNEAPOLIS, MIXN.

Scattered over the vast wildernesses of Central Brazil, there are dwelling to-day about 1,300,000 savage "children of the forest." They compose three hundred tribes, and live, for the most part, as they have lived since ti.me immemorial, speaking a multitude of languages and dialects. For this great mass of extremely needy human beings no regular Gospel mission is being conducted.

In the little country of Paraguay dwell 80,000 more of these savage peoples, composing many tribes, with a Gospel mission for but one or two of the tribes.

On the Andean slope, stretching through Bolivia and parts of Peru and Ecuador, there are 3,000,000 or more of the primitive races and ~. tribes of South America, only a part of whom are pure savages, while the larger part live in a state slightly more ad vanced. This great multitude likewise is neglected by Christians.

PRIMITIVE RACES OF SOUTH AMERICA

MEN AND WOMEN OF 7HE CHBRE:STIC INDIANS, SOUTH AMERICA , The clothes of the wonwn were supplied by t.hc author, those of the men by our artist In the other South America.n countries also there are unnumbered tribes of savage and semi-savage men, but the merest handful of whom have ever heard the Gospel of God's love. It seems quite certain that the banner of the Cross is not to-day waving among all the primitive races of South America at more than half a dmr,en points.

Multitudetl of these peoples live in accessible and fairl y healthful regions, and even in delightful climates, and would welcome gladly those who would come to them animated by the love of Christ. The Christian woman, especially, whOM sou l was filled with the spirit of the Lord Jesus would be looked upon as a queen, and would have vast iufluence Over her poor, degl'aded, and downtrodden sisters.

What an enviable life-work it would be to go and live among any one of these tribes or races, reduce their language to writing-for few of them have a written language-translate at least a portion of the Word of God into it, teach the people, find lead them up to the Foun-

tain of Life and to a truly Christian ci vilization! If one is nnable to participate personally in this great work, may he not have a part in enabling others to engage in it ?

All the savage tribes of South America live in a state of complete or almost complete nudity; some, perhaps many, are cannibals, and those of their enemies whom they catch in war they march home to their villages, fatten them, and on a great festal day appointed for the purpose, amid pomp and ceremony, and while engaging the victim ill song and dance, he is slain, and the body dismembered, roasted, a1ll1 devoured. They have even been known to rear to adult age the babies taken from the enemy, fatten, slaughter, ana devour them. These cannibal banquets were" the religion, pride, and joy of the Brazilian savage . . . the triumph of the captor, and an expiatory saerifice to the spirits of their brethren who have been slain."

By the" civilized" peoples of South America the savage and semisavage races are regarded as mere wild beasts, to be preyed upon and annihilated. A high official told me that a rubber company, wishing to rid certain rubber forests of its human denizens, gave them poisoned rum, while a chief magistrate of one of the states told me that he had nothing for these savages but bullets, and sent troops to fall upon them suddenly aud slaughter them. At other places, where employed in extracting I'll bber, they have been gi ven demijohns of powerful rum for their pay. In this way they become beastly drunk, and return to their wilderness habitations without receiving any further recompense. Wherever possible, they have been and are made the slaves of the " civilized" man.

I traveled thousands of miles far into the interior of Brazil on horseback, by canoe, by raft, and on foot, and visited many villages of the savage tribes, and studied somewhat their mode of life. A village of the Bororo triae, in central l'Iatto Grosso country, that I visited, consisted of about thirty low palm-branch huts, encircling, quite irregularly, one very large central hut. The former are the d weIlings, and are occupied by from one to four or five families. The interior is always dark, dismal, and foul-smelling; decaying rubbish lies about in the greatest confusion, for there is never any house-cleaning done in this abode of samgery. When a village becomes so filthy that even its savage citizens can not longer endure it, they remove their few effects, construct a village on a new site, and burn the old one. 'L'he oceu pants of these savage residences were practically naked, as were the occupants of all the many savage abodes that I visited. 'rhey were to be seen sitting or reclining on palm. branch rugs, the husband making bows and arrows or ornaments, and the wife preparing the food, while the children were amusing themselves in various ways. 'rhe woman is the slave of her husband, and is responsible for providing food for the family. She tramps many miles through the for~

est, returning .later in the day, staggering under a load of one or two hundred pounds of small cocoanuts, hearts of diminutive palms,. and other fruits and vegetables that constitute their staple food. Perhaps along with her load of provisions she will also be carrying a two or three year old child. If she fails to provide food, or in other respects fails to perform her duty, her lord will drive her to the great central hut, which, among other things, is the pn blic house of prostitution, where she may become the prey of all the men of the village.

In the Bororo tribe the female is often betrothed when a mere baby, perhaps to a man who is already twenty-five or thirty years of age, or much older, and already has one wife. 'fhe betrothal comes abont in this way. A man who thinks he would like to have a certain little girl for his wife some day catches a very large fish that is greatly prized. This he deposits at the entrance to the hut of the parents of the little girl, who become aware of what he wishes in return for his gift, and consider their daughter as betrothed to him. When the little A BORORO WOMAN MOVING HER HOUSEHOLD GOODil girl reaches the age of ten or twelve years, her to-be bridegroom catches another highly prized fish or animal, which he again deposits at the entrance to the habitation of the little girl's parents. '['he parents then take their daughter and deliver her at the hut of the man in question, and she becomes his wife without further ceremony. If the little girl should reach the age of twel ve or thirteen years before becoming either betrothed or married, she will be seized some day, dragged to the large central hut, and become the victim of the passions of all the men of the village. The females of the Karaoh tribe that I visited in north central Brazil do not marry until they reach a more mature age, as they must attain a certain amount of physical strength before being allowed to marry. A group of those who are supposed to be about ready for marriage have their strength tested by being made to run around the circle of the village carrying a section of the trunk of a large palm tree, which is kept in the water, and weighs from two hun-

dred to two hundred and fifty pounds. This they pass from the shoulders of one to another with wonderful dexterity as they run. D nless they can run well with this great weight, they are not allowed to have a husband. 1'he young men are also obliged to pass through this same ordeal with the same log.

Not only through terror of the public house of prostitution, but through terror of the" bope" also, are the wives kept in absolute su bjection to their husbands. The" bope" are believed to be disembodied souls, or demons, who are supposed to occupy themselves in annoying, or in threatening to annoy, men in the flesh. Some evening in the gloaming, as the world surrenders itself to the rule of night, a member of the tribe descries, or thinks he descries, strange, uncanny figures A BORORO HUT IN NORTH CENTRAL BRAZIL in the bush. Immediately the whole population of this city of savagery is thrown into consternation. They are threatened by some unknown evil. The men at once retire to the great central hut, and construct instruments which are hung on the end of a line and rod, and swung through the air. They emit loud sounds pitched all the way from a sepulchral diapason wail to an unearthly shriek. No female of the tribe, woman or child, is allowed to see this instrument, under pain of death. 'l'hey are warned before it is brought forth, and hide themselves in their huts. Should a woman see the instrument, no doubt the priest or conjurer would have her put to death.

At death the soul is supposed to take up its abode in the bodies of certain fish and animals, and when one of these fish or animals is caught the soul must be exorcised by the priest, or conjurer, when it seeks a new abode. The sun is looked upon as the supreme Nl!:W ASPECTS ON AN OLD FIELD power, and is said to become the dwelling-place of the souls of the priests.

All the savage tribes live almost altogether upon what forest and river furnish them without cultivation. They have no means of tilling the soil, even where they desire to do so. lhny of them are wonderful fishermen, going to the bottom of the river and exploring its depths for the fish, aud either harpooning them there or bagging them in a huge sack net.

I am planning to spend the remainder of my life in the great South land, if God wilIs, and hope to see the good seed of the Kingdom planted among many of the primitive races of South America.

NEW ASPECTS ON AN OLD FIELD THE PRESENT CONDITIONS IN THE ZULU MISSIONS BY REV. (C. W. KILBON, ZULU 1IISSION, SOl:TH AFRICA "Missionary of the Alnel'ican Board of Comn1issioners for Foreign Missions South Africa is an old mission field. The Moravians and the London Missionary Society occupied it in the eighteenth century, and the American Board established its Zulu Mission in Natal in 1835.

'rhese early missionaries found in the natives a degraded, benighted people. God was not known by any name, nor was He worshiped through any form. The chiefs recei yed the highest homage offered to any being-in their persons while living, as spirits when dead. There was a vague belief in the existence of spirits and of witches, and these were the two sources of all calamities, such as death, sickness, famines, etc. Witches were accordingly punished, and the spirits were propitiated by sacrifices and offerings. Spiritual and moral principles were not inculcated nor practised as such, loyalty to their chief, expediency, and utility being the highest governing motives. Having no nse for spiritual terms, none existed in their language. Yet they were extremely sociable, of a kind, happy nature, hospitablenot revengeful, nor savage.

Among such people the heralds of the Cross went to make known the grace of God in Jesus Christ. lIany followed the pioneers, and now England, America, Germany, France, Switzerland, Norway, and Sweden have sent representatives ·of the Church of Christ who are making efforts to evangelize and Christianize South Africa.

When is a given field so evangelized and Christianized that the foreign missionary may consiller his work finished, and depart? To what stage would these early missionaries in Africa naturnJly look forward as the culmination of their aim? Presumably they had no definite purpose beyond establishing Christian instituti.ons that could and would support themselves, and perpetuate and propagate Christian truth. We of to-day begin to realize that consummation is being reached, at least in some degree. This is the first new aspect on the ord Zulu mission field that attracts attention, viz. : 1. The e;cistence a/lully or[/wlized, se{f-lIIltintailling, self-developing Christian i/lshtutions. • Until within a few years past this goal has been looked forward to as being still remote, but in recent years developments have proceeded rapidly in South Africa-not on sound principles always, but irri- sistibly, until before the missionary realizes what is happening, he finds that his relations to the work have undergone a change, and that the old policy needs reconstructing. Self-maintaining churches have been born-rather prematurely, he thinks-but here they are, and the situation has to be considered as a fact. Since 1894 church and evan- gelistic work in the Zulu Mission have been carried on without any financial aid from the Board at home, bnt only until just recently has the management of these churches been in the hands of the natives. Even now it is feared that they are undertaking the responsi- bility before they are prepared for it.

The results of past efforts in the Zulu Mission are expressed to-day by its twenty-four self supporting churches, its theological school, its three boarding-schools (two for girls and one for boys), its system of primary schools, its thriving medical work, and its far-reaching pub- lications in the Zulu language. These churches are by no means ideal in their spiritual development, and they will long need, and, it is hoped, will earnestly desire to receive spiritual nurture, from those of larger experience; bll t Ute11 are self-supporting awl sclJ:mallaging.

The medical department and- the publication department maintain themselves by their receipts, except the salaries of the two missionary superintendents. The boarding-schools receive support in part, and the primary schools chiefly, from government grants and pupils' fees.

Education by natives alone is exhibited in the Zulu Christian In- dustrial Mission. This is a boarding and day school started and managed by Rev. John L. Dubi a child of the Zulu Mission, a son of one of its early pastors. He receives funds from abroad, besides fees from the pupils; but these contributed funds come as a result of his own appeals, and not through the mission or the home Board. This institution is now several years old, and it has always been well patronized by the natives. It thus seems to have proved its timeliness, its correctness of principle, and its permanence. It is distinctly industrial (tho scholaFltic as well), and owns, in freehold, two hun- dred acres of land. Its principal instructors were formerly pupils, and afterward teachers, in the American Board mission schools.

Thus, in its origin and in its continuance, it is the ripened fruit of t he American Board work. This school is a standing inspiration to self-supporting enterprises among the Zulus.

In view of this large measure of self-support, the Zulu Mission has

NEW ASPECTS ON AN OLD FIELD

reached a distinct stage in its history. The past forms, in a sense, a closed period. The questiou arises if the time has not now come for the foreign missionaries to prepare to withdraw and allow the natives to assume charge by themselves. Here the mission is met by a new view of the situation not foreseen by the fathers, and which only recent years have disclosed. This new aspect is: 2. The wider opportnnity that confronts ns, and the new method of evangelistic work that comes with it.

God has, during the generation past, been opening up Africa. Explorers, hunters, traders, politicians, settlers, and missionaries have all had a hand in it. Fabulous wealth has been revealed below the surface; cities have sprung up like mushrooms; governments have staked off or conquered territory for themselves; lines of commerce and communication are fast extending over its surface from the Cape of Good Hope to Cairo, and from eastern shores to western; steamships converge there from North America and South America, from England, Europe, Asia, and Australia, and pour into it streams of their respective inhabitants and articles of trade.

The native does not know what is happening in his land. His quiet life is ended. His services are called for to help on the white man's enterprises. He hears the call, and responds from the east and the west, the north and the south, from regions near and remote, and, finding his way to the great and small industrial and commercial centers, he enters in, for a brief period of time, for his small share of the spoils, in the shape of meager wages. Johannesburg and vicinity, before the war, had some eighty thousand of these transient laborers, and will probably have more still, unless the contemplated importation of Chinese restricts the demand. But no num bel' of imported Asiatics is likely to prevent the congregating of natives flt these centers in large numbers.

This massing of natives at these centers is the Churcn's opportunity to accomplish the greatest results by the minimum of effort. 'l'hese men remain at service but a short time, and then return home. Meantime they are hearing with their ears and seeing with their eyes all the new things in their unaccustomed surroundings. No traveler ever had more to tell on his return than these men will have on theirs, and the impress their characters and lives receive in their sojourn can never be erased. What they learn will be far more to their detriment than to their good unless God intervenes. It is for the Church to intervene, in God's name, and give these men the Gospel while they are within our reach. What an opportunity the Church has here to enlighten benighted Africa! How from these centers the seed may be scattered 1 Let the Gospel be among the new and novel things that these returning workmen treasure up to recount, with their wonted ardor and fidelity.

We now see, as not formerly, that these self-sustaining institutions which missionaries have hitherto been building up are not the end, but rather the means to the end. They are just what are now needed as a base of operations for this larger field. God has been preparing the means for the coming time of need.

'l'his great opportunity brings with it a simplified method of work- ing. Hitherto evangelistic work has been carried on laboriously in South Africa. There are no native villages in which to centralize effort. The natives live in single, isolated establishments scattered over the hillsides, near together, it may be, or widely separated from each other, and often difficult of access. A missionary could hardly expect to visit morc than three or four of thesc habitations in a day, under the hot sun. Even then he is likely to find the inmates away in their gardens or absent at a beer-drink. This is the way the unevangelized have had to be reached in the past.

The new method God is disclosing brings the un evangelized to us. 'The missionary can now place his dwelling on the borders of a native com pound (in Johannesburg, for instance) where from 1,000 to 4,000 natives are housed, and can go out at any hour of the day (for the gangs work in relays), and get groups to whom to tell the old, old story, and through them to proclaim it to what a distance and to what a multitude he knows not. Thus the new opportunity and the new method are coincid en t.

3. TIle spirit of independence that is rife in all South African mission fields.

Hitherto missionaries have mourned that the natives showed so little activity on their own account; now they are saddened that they show so much. Formerly-they were willing that the missionary should do everything, they waiting to be told to do the least thing. Now there is a widespread desire that the missionary keep his hands off and leave the control to them. This comes largely from the habit and training of the native in the past. He must either serve or rule; there is no stage bctween ; he can not cooperate on equal terms. He can not come gradually to a stage of self-control by progressive steps. When he ceases to serve, he begins to rule; when you cease to be his lealler, you become his servant. Developing intelligence has led the native to perceive that, as a race, they are behindhand. that other races are strong and self-acti ng; and so, in order to remedy matters, they assume self-direction, and are forging ahead. They are feeling around for their footing, bewildered. often unwise and inapt, but irresistibly determined. This moyement seems to be grounded in a normall'ace pride, but it lacks ballast.

It shows itself am~ng the mission natives first of all, bucause they are the thinking natives. They are the ones most impressed by the lack of advancement of the mce, and the first to aspire to something

better. The result is that the extreme advance section of this move· ment discards missionary leadership altogether. It promotes disaffection and schism in mission churches and communities. The term " Ethiopians" has been adopted by these extreme schismatics. They remain near the old and loyal churches, drawing to themselves discontents, and thus constitute camps hostile to their former connections.

They appealed, a few years ago, to the African Methodist Episcopal Church of America for recognition, and received it. A bishop of this Church went to South Africa, and without first carefully investigating the situation on all sides, he set his seal on the movement, and South Africa was made the fourteenth diocese of the African Methodist Episcopal Church of America and its leading mission field. An American colored bishop has been located at Cape Town.* The movement is a menace to the peace of South Africa in the eyes of those in authority, and needs watching and repressing. The Natal government has already forbidden mission work to be carried on under native leadership, where it has the power to prevent. Mission plans and mission progress are considerably restricted thereby. Only on mission lands, or private property, can natives be placed in charge of work. On the immense native locations this is not allowed. 'rhus, expansion and self-propagation are impeded. Missionaries can not press for a relaxation of the order, as they might do if they did not perceive a certain measure of political prudence in it.

4. The fourth aspect is the Race Problem. We have in South Africa much the same question of adjusting the white and black sections of the population to each other that exists in the United States. Many aspects and conditions are practically the same, only the numerical relation of the two races to each other is inverted. The tension between the two is yearly increasing in South Africa, even more rapidly than in the United States, and it is fast reaching an acute stage. 'l'he question with the whites is how to deal with the native population, and a government commission is now sitting on South African native affairs, with a view to the framing of a uniform native policy throughout the South African colonies. With the natives the question is how to secure what they believe to be their rights' and privileges as men and as fellow citizens. This race question affects mission work, inasmuch as leaders in Christian work are in the forefront of all progressive movement!!, and the missionaries also will feel constrained to see that principles of justice and right rule in the adjustment, as far as they have any influence. Neither side is likely to be wholly right or wholly wrong. Booker T.

• For an illustration of the way this movement is sadly antagonizing mission work, see the letter of Rev. F. Coillard, of the Barotsi Mission, in the Lovedale Christian Express (South Africa), April 1, 1904, page ;;3. See also the article on Ethiopianism, by Rev. F. B. Bridgmall, in the MISSIONARY REVIEW for June, 1904.

Washington's principle is sound: that each race must seek the wellbeing of both races.

5. The convening this year (in J~dy, at Johannesburg) of the First General Conference of South African Jfissionarieli.

In view of the new aspects already named, and of conditions generally in the land, the conference is well timed. The present is a period of great responsibilities and possibilities in South African work. The stage already reached is important and critical in itself, and the next twenty, or even ten, years are destined to see very great developments. It is impossible to predict just what is corning.

The land is now under British control, which is an assurance in itself of material progress. Political, commercial, social, industrial. and religious forces are having their respective influence in the coming llnfoldings. The white man is restless, and he has made the natiye restless. All heathendom is astir, never to revert to the old stagnation and despotism. God is in it all, tnrning and overturning, till he whose right it is shall reign. His aim is to bring men back to their allegiance to Himself. The Ohurch, sensible of its ohligation to God for His grace, can never be satisfied until all hearts in South Africa and elsewhere render loyal love and service to Him.

WHAT THE NORTH IS DOING FOR THE CHRISTIAN DEVELOPMENT OF THE SOUTHERN NEGRO * THE GREAT CHRISTIAN DENOMINATIONAL AGENCIES AT WORK IN THE SOUTH BY HEV. A. F. BEARD, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the American lIIissionary Association It is the purpose of this article to indicate as briefly as possible the scope of the great missionary associations, and their methods for the Ohristian life and development of the negro. It would be impossible to mention the independent endeavors which have been carried on, and some of which are now in operation, outside of these Ohristian sociflties and educational boards. A number of these have been prompted by a spirit of consecration, and have been so conducted as to be tributary to the Ohristian enlightenment and salvation of the negro people. These, however, are reJatiyeJy few; the missionary agencies, with the schools and churches, which owe the beginning of their life to them, have furnished, and still do so, the chief help which goes from the North for the evangelization of the negro.

The first, and still the most notable of these. both for the extent and quality of its missionary work, is " The American ~lf1:ssionary Association." Its purpose, as announced in the first article of its constitu- * These articles will be followed by two on "What tl1e Negro is Doing for the Negro in 4merica" and" What the Ne!?ro is Doing for the Negro in Africa. "-EllITOR~.

WHAT THE NORTH IS DOING FO.R THE SOUTHERN NEGRO

tion, is "to conduct Christian missions and educational operations in our own and other countries."

At the breaking out of the Civil War it entered the wide doors for missionary activity at once, and now for forty-three years has directed its main efforts for the Christian life and development of the Southern negro. Within seven months after the storming of Fort Sumpter the Association had a school in operation at Fortress Monroe, protected by the Army, and this at the very coast where the first slave-ship had entered the lines of the American continent, more than two hundred years before. This school was developed by the Association until, under the magnetic leadership of General Armstrong, it was made over to a board of trustees and became the famous Hampton Institute. The first slave-ship and its consequences, and the first school ever opened from the North for slaves, stand for the beginning of erasthe one was barbarism, the other Christian civilization. '1'0 measure the positive Christian influences of Hampton Institute alone would be impossible. The Association from that time followed closely upon the advances of the Northern armies, and with its devoted teachers and preachers soon had thousands of men, women, and children in their rapidly extemporized churches and schools.

It soon became evident that the Association, whose work had heretofore been as simple as it was plain, must not only have a missionary purpose, but must also plan with a far-reaching policy, and with methods that would consider the millions of ignorant and undeveloped people who would need to be led out of darkness into Christian manhood and womanhood, and to a future where they should have educated teachers and ministers of their own race, who should take upon themselves the needed redemptive work. Experience had already found that while the skin of the individual varies in color, human nature is all of the same color. What wisdom and experience, therefore, had found to be good for Christian and civilizing influences of other peoples, it was decided would be good for these children of Africa. Hence, in the way of permanent influence, and because the blind can not lead the blind, particular stress was placed upon Christian schools. The common schools were to lead to those which were graded, these were to take on normal departments, and these to higher institutions for those who should, in lower grades, gi ve promise of exceptional ability and Christian influence. Meanwhile, chiefly in connection with these schools, little churches were organized, the teachers in the schools guiding them and leading them away from their ignorance and superstitions ideas into the true light of the Gospel.

These schools were accompanied by teachers' homes, which made a practical social settlement, from which was given out the influence of personal character and example in home life and in Christian conduct. rrhus the poverty, barrenness, and degradation of the negro homes

were made to feel the elevating touch of the Christian teachers. It was religion all through the week, permeating and vitalizing character and homes with its saving power.

Besides these common graded and normal schools, eight institutions were soon chartered for higher study. These were in Virginia, Georgia, 'l'ennessee, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, and Texas. Three of these are now independent, under the care of their own trustees, this policy being considereu desirable when the permanence and Christian character of the institutions can be safely guaranteed.

The emphasis in all of this educational work is upon the word "missionary." As early as 1867 industrial training was introduced along with the courses of school study, the Association using this method of grace as a tributary force to Christian life. No teacher was appointed to instruct even in agriculture or mechanics who diu not engage in this work with Christian motive for spiritual results.

I have introduced the work of the American Missionary Association thus historically, because it has not changed its methods from the b,eginning, and has found with each succeeding year, in the results, their confirmation that these are in the highest degree fruitful. The material progress of this people has been found to keep pace with their intellectual and spiritual growth. At the present time there are fortyfour normal and graded schools, fourteen smaller schools, and ·five chartered institutions. In these there are 476 instructors and 14,429 pupils. Of these, ninety-seven are students of theology preparing for the Christian ministry, and 646 are pursuing collegiate studies. Out of these schools and their influence chiefly have been organized 230 churches, with a present church-membership of 12,549. There were added to these churches last year, on profession of faith, above a thousand members. Their contributions for benevolence were $3,678, and for their own church support, $38,369. The expenditure last year for the negro work was $218,000; or, including tuition, $271,000.

In 1888 the American Missionary Association was reenforced by the generous gift of Mr. Daniel lIand, of Connecticut, of $1,000,000, and subsequently in his will auditionally by more than $600,000. From 1860 to 1904 the expenditures of this society for negro work in the South have reached above $14,000,000. This society is set forth more in detail, because a great part of its work has been done without reference to denominational lines. Most of its pupils have been those of other churches than those who have had this society's direction. It therefore stands for a common work.

" Tlte Freedmen's Aid Society" of the Methodist Episcopal Church, which was established in 1866, has likewise a blessed and shining record. In its first report, in 1866, it says: "The control of the educational1Vor1c connected with missions (i.e., churches) was as necessary to success as the work itself." The schools of this society were all, as

E'oy Cottage Foster Hall DeFurest

TALLEDEGA COLLEGE, ALABAMA Bulldlugs and chapel MEMORIAL CHAPEL, FISK UNIVERSI ry , NASHVJLLE, TENNESSEE 663

far as possible, connected with churches, but in general the same theories and methods obtained as those in the American Missionary Association.

As the same conditions in the South existed, and as one may stand for all, they need not be redescribed, with the exception that the Freedmen's Aid Society found a natural constituency among the negro people calling themselves Methodists, who had been nominally "converted" while ill their condition of ignorance, and who especially looked to the great Methodist denomination for their guiuance. It could not be otherwise than that its educational work should also be subordinate and tributary to the religious demands found in the character of those so long enslaved. The fundamental purpose of this society was, therefore, and has been, the same as that of the Church itself, to which it looks for support and direction.

The history of this noble society reveals a steady progress in Christian achievement. From its humble beginnings, with one teacher and a borrowed capital of $800, it expended during the year 1903, for Christian work among the negro people alone, the sum of $282,520. It has one theological school, ten collegiate institutions, and twelve academic, with a total of 415 teachers. In college courses there are enrolled 149 students; in academic, 5.,188; in manual training and trade schools, 3,520; while 189 are preparing for the ministry. The total attendance of pupils, 11,161. Its entire expenditure from 1866 until now amounts to more than $7,500,000.

The Presbyterian Church lv-orth put forth its" declaration in favor of special efforts in behalf of the lately emancipated African race" in 1865. In its schedule of school work for 1871 it reported church property in sixty-seven churches to the amount of $70,!J34. The next year the number of schools was forty-five, with fifty-eight teachers and 4,530 pupils. In 1880 the Presbyterian schools had somewhat increased the annual expenditure to $'12,000. In 1888 the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church North authorized the incorporation of " The Presbyterian Board of Missions for Freedmen of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of Ameriut." The annual expenditure of the board has now risen to $108,120. The schools have increased to sixty-fIve-all strictly parochial-with 6,995 pupils and 129 teachers. In 1897 the number of superior schools had increased to six. At this time $1,000,287 had been expended for the mission work among the Southern negroes. In its report presented to the General Assembly in 1902, it says: "The central and supreme purpose of the board is the proper discharge of the share of responsibility that belongs particularly to the Presbyterian Church in the North, which God has in this generation assigned to the Christian people of this land in giving the Gospel of His 80n Jesus Christ to the negroes of the South." The amount received for the year was $185,804. It

WHAT THE NORTH IS DOING FOR THE SOUTHERN NEGRO

reports six boarding-schools in five different states, twelve coeducational schools, nine academies, and sixty-one small parochial schools. It adds: "Nearly eleven thousand pupils have come not only under Christian but Presbyterian instruction. Over eighteen hundred of these young men and women have been sheltered in our boardingschools, and have been given the advantage of a Christian home training. Industries of various kinds are taught in all these schools. The number of ministers was 209, and the number of churches 353, in which $38,946 was raised for self-support. 'The number in Sundayschool was 21,299.

" Tlte Prates/ant Episcopal Ghnrch" began its work for the negro in 1866. A" commission," established by the" General Convention," consists of a board of managers, five bishops, five presbyters, and five laymen, and its work is wholly under ecclesiastical control. Its chief purpose is " to provide educated and consecrated ministers alive to the conditions and wants of their brethren, to labor to dispel their prevailing ignorance, and to lift tbem to a higher plane of Christian intelligence and life." For the first twenty years the Protestant Episcopal Church expended $315,514 for its combined church and school work. In the sllcceeding ten years this bad risen to $793,000. Its five cllief institr,tions are in North Carolina, 'l'ennessee, District of Columbia, and Virginia. Two of them covel' the usual type of normal and industrial schools, with about five hundred pupils and twenty-three teachers. Three theological schools have thirty-two students. '1'here are now about one hundred clergymen ministering to eight thousand communicants in two hundred churches and chapels. The expenditures in 1903 were $66,857. It has abon t seventy-five mission schools connected with its churches. Every year reveals an increasing interest in this part of mission work in the Protestant Episcopal Church and an evident purpose to extend it.

The Baptist Church of the Northern States was one of the earliest to recognize the exigent call of God to the Southern negro. It began, as did the other societies, in an experimental way to meet the appalling ignorance. The purpose soon was plain to promote a competent leadership from the people themselves, especially for the duties of teachers and preachers. For more than thirty years its schools have been developed with the best ideas of intelligent Christian educators. They found at once a natural constituency among the colored people who bore the dp,nominational name, but who needed to be brought into an enlightened appreciation of its meaning. The surest, and doubtless the shortest, way to the interests of the Church was through the school. 'The theory of the society is that the training of leaders should be its chief work. If the quantity of the missionary school work has been reduced at times, there has ever been a careful regard for its quality, Its twelve higher institutions are located in Alabama,

Arkansas, Georgia, South Carolina, Texas, Virginia, Mississippi, Ten- nessee, North Carolina, and Kentucky. 'l'hirteen secondary schools are wisely distributed in various states. These twenty-five schools have two hundred and ninety-six instruetors and a total of seven thousand pupils, of whom five hundred and seven are students for the ministry. The total expenditure for these Ohristian schools last year was above $158,600.

The Society of Friends began early, and in 1867 reported six day- schools and twenty-two,Sunday-schools, with 1,600 colored pupils in attendance. In 1869 the Pennsylvania Friends engaged in the work , for the negro reported twenty-nine day-schools, forty teachers, and 2,000 pupils. Friends in New York and New England have estab- lished seminaries for higher education in North Carolina and Tennes- see. A flourishing school under the care of Pennsyvania Friends is located at Aiken, S. C.

It will be seen that through these missionary agencies alone the North has not forgotten those who were bound as bound with them. We sometimes hear of certain widely ad vertised schools as jf they were the chief hope of the colored people, while what the Christian churches are more quietly, but far more extensively and effectively, doing for the salvation of a needy people is not sufficiently considered. The hope of the unreached millions is not in any educational system or propaganda. It is in what is represented by the churches of Christ. There remains to the churches in our own land a great field for most earnest Christian effort. Our Lord came to seek and to save those that are lost. At least, five millions of negro people need this seek- ing and this salvation. For this there are none too many agencies, so long as they continue to work in harmony and to supplement and to aid each other. Together they are doing economically and success- fully a common work for our Lord and Master.

WHAT THE SOUTH IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO BY PROF. S. C. MITCHELL, RIUHlIOND, VA.

This subject is not only a pertinent one at the present time, but is also suggestive of the two complementary inquiries, what the North is doing for the negro, and, above all, what the negro is doing for himself. '1'he progress of the colored people is the result of these three interacting agencies. It is manifestly unfair to disparage any of these in favor of one with which a writer may be identified. We rejoice rather in the gratifying achievements which these triple influences are together working out. Such schools as Hampton Institute and the Virginia Union University, both supported largely by Northern philanthropists, are doing excellent work in elevating and edu-

WHAT THE SOUTH IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO

cating the negroes of the South. The Martin Fund, given by a New York gentleman for the purpose of employing religious teachers to train colored preachers in summer institutes and otherwise, is a helpful agency, while many of the home mission societies in the North carryon extensive work among the negroes in the black belt.

So intertwined are the affairs of the two races in the South that it is difficult to enumerate, or disentangle, the various influences exerted by the whites to the advantage of the blacks. Can a child particularize what it is in his home life that proves helpful to him, certain tho he is that his character in all its nobler aspects is the resultant of the kindly and gentle influences of that home? So in a thousand subtle ways, too elusive to permit of analysis, the civilization of the whites in the South affect £01' good the negroes. No Southern man could wish slavery restored–for economic reasons, if for no othersyet it is worth while remembering that in slavery the blacks were the recipients of these stimulating and enlightening forces that sprang necessarily out of their hourly ass00iation in home and field with their white masters. Slavery was, perhaps, a necessary school for the savage; and while now we justly deplore whatsoever was harsh and arresting as regards development in that past system, we should not forget the ensemble of progress to which it gave rise. Tho slavery no longer exists, the relations of the two races are still so intimate in many ways, the old feeling of affection on the part of the one and of dependence on the part of the other is so strong that much of the beneficial effects of the former social order cqntinue unabated, while the positive advantages of the new order are apparent to all. Bearing in mind, then, this modifying condition of the interlaced life of the two races in the South, we may treat separately five different ways in which the white people are helping the negl'Os: I-In a Religious Way The South has always sought to bring the truths of the Gospel to the negroes, either by having them attend white churches or by preaching to them after they established churches of their own. For a num bel' of years President Robert Ryland, of Richmond College, was at the same time pastor of the First African Church. Many in Mississippi will recall with affection and admiration Colonel Ball, a brave Oonfederate officer, who gave his energies after the war to missionary work among the negroes in the valley section of his native State. These instances could be multiplied indefinitely. The average Southern pastor is wont to preach upon occasion to the negroes in their own churches.

The home mission societies of the various denominations have all along carried on work among the blacks. And it is most gratifying to note at the present time a heightened sense of duty in this regard.

'l'o give only one example, the Home Mission Board of the Southern Baptists, during the year ending April 30, 1904, spent for work among the colored people the sum of $2,150. But for the current year $15,000 has been already appropriated for the enlargement of this work-too small an amount still, I grant you, but it is nearly seven times what was expended the previous year, That ratio of increase is significant of awakened consciences as to the necessity and opportunity of the Ohristian people of the South to evangelize the nine millions of negroes living among us and affecting our every vital interest. Not only has a larger snm of money been appropriated by this particular board, but a special secretary for work among the negroes has been employed to supervise these growing plans. To this important office Rev. A. J. Barton, D.D., of Arkansas, has been called, one of the most esteemed men in the Southern ministry-a fact which speaks more than volumes as to the determination of the white people of the South to do all in their power for the religious betterment of the blacks committed by Providence, in a peculiar sense, to their care. One other step taken by the Southern Baptist Oonvention, at its meeting in Nashville, in May last, must be mentioned. A special commission, consisting of one representative from each Southern State and territory, was appointed to study the best practical approaches to this problem of the negroes' religious condition, with a view to formulating a progressive and sympathetic policy for the future.

II-In an Educational Way Since the Oivil War the Southern States have expended for the education of the negroes above $110,OOO,OOO-a sum whose import can be understood only wheu you recall the poverty and depression resulting from a long and bloody conflict. The taxes in Virginia for school purposes are divided according to population. The negro child has a school within reach, and in many instances books are provided for the indigent at the expense of the State. True, the salaries of the teachers are small-sometimes less than $20 per month; true, the school term is short-often not more than four or five months; true, the ability of the teachers is questionable, because of the lack of sufficient normal schools; yet it mnst be remembered that all of these difficulties are inl)ident to the white schools no less than the colored.

In Richmond-to give some concrete instances-there are excellent grammar schools for the negroes, with colored teachers and white principals, while the high and normal school offers a strong course of instruction given by white teachers only. The State of Virginia maintains at Petersburg a large normal and industrial institute-an admirable building in a commanding location. In this school all the teachers and officers are colored, and its management is excellent. Recently many helpful changes in the curriculum, especially as regards the in-

troduction of industrial branches, have been made, under the direction of Captain O. E. Vawter, the rector, both an experienced educator, aud the captain of Stollewall Jackson's sharpshooters during the Civil War. I know personally that he takes the deepest interest in the development of this institute, wishing to train teachers who can furnish, ill the common schools, adequate instruction in all the elementary and industrial branches. Other states in the South are doing similar work for the negroes. This enlightened policy will, in my opinion, be steadfastly maintained, despite the reactiollary attempts of such men as Goyernor Vardaman, of Mississippi.

III-In an Economic Way It is no doubt the economic opportunity in the South for which the negro has to be most grateful. The industrial situation in that section is favorable to the black man in many respects. The climate is such as to invite outdoor life, a fact which lessens the mortality otherwise arisillg out of the unsanitary cO!lditions prevalent among the negroes. The mildness of the climate permits the negro to live at the lowest possible cost as regards clothing, fuel, and shelter. The fact that the dominant interest of the South is agriculture works tremendously to his advantage, so fitted is he by nature and habit for that noble calling. Lands are cheap, and many small farms are now owned by negroes. It is in agriculture that the largest door stands wide open to this race. Here is possible an inviting, happy, useful, and quite independent life for him and his family. Hence, all agellciesreligious, educational, and economic-ought to be exerted to implant in the negro the purpose to make the most of this favorable circumstances.

Numerous, however, are the other vocations open to negroes. As mechanics, masons, barbers, and domestic servants they are desired and fairly compensated. In Hichmond there are negro physicians and lawyers, while several banks and benevolent organizations are successfully managed by the members of that race. If the negro, facing boldly the facts of his present situation in the South, resolves to move along the line of least economic resistance-agriculture, above all-his future is assured, just in proportion as he avails himself of all the means of advancement in skill, mental ability, and character afforded by church, school, and social environment. The danger just now lies in his failing to see and to seize this economic opportunity, in his wishing to abandon the farm for the often thriftless and vicious life of the city. Nature has been kind to him industrially; his white neighbor lIas the utmost good will to him also in this regard; his future wiII be of his own making. Hence, the essential need of such schools as Tuskegee and Hampton to bring home to the negro the prime fact upon which his destiny turns-fidelity to the farm. Here he can stand erect, pursuing a virtuous and peaceful life, surrounded by his family, and en-

joying the esteem of all his neighbors. I would not exclude the negro from any calling in which his talents fit him to sllcceed; but, believing that the farm is at present his readiest road, I would enamour him of that course. Home, self-initiative, thrift, material progress, virtue, service to mankind-these are the tempting offers of the farm, when rightly worked, to the negro. If this were not so, if the climate were rigid, the lands sterile, and the whites jealous of his economic endeavors, the future of the black man would be indeed dark. Let us rejoice that certain fundamental factors, both natural and social, in this problem are on the side of conciliation, progress, and hope.

IV-In a Political Way As regards the negro, the economic factor is subordinate to the moral, and the political to the economic. Politics has been his bane, this because of blunders for which past times sufficiently account. Yet, in the uplift of the black man, political schooling has a part, and no one who believes in the principles of popular government will seek to deny it in word or practise. I am sure the condition of things under the new constitutions in the Southern States are infinitely better than those existing from 1870 ulltil the present order was introduced. He is not a friend of the negro who believes he can be saved only by political recognition. Oertain stubborn facts in the status of Southern society set at naught all the deductive reasonings of the political theorist. There stands before the negro four doors of opportunity: (1) Thrift, (2) Education, (3) Religion, and (4) Politics. Pity that he was induced to bolt first for thc last door. But the vision of all parties is assuming the right focus, and we may hope for harmony of action on the part of all patriotic men.

It is to be remembered that negroes vote in all the Southern States. The limitations put upon the suffrage are due, not alone to color, but also to partisanship. There is a dnal solidarity politically in the South -black Republican solidity and white Democratic solidity. Tha:t is to say, the racial question has been aggravated by partisan and sectional considerations of a perplexing nature. More and more will the intelligent and virtuous negro acquire the ballot, while, if conditions in political life in the South should so change that either the white or black man would cast his vote according to his independent judgment on social and economic facts, the suffrage matter would easily work itself out satisfactorily. Meantime, freedom the negro has, and let him bend all his energies to acquire that fitness in character and intelligence which will make him serviceable to his country in all possible ways.

V-In a Domestic Way After all, the chief benefit which the whites are confening upon the blacks is embraced in the complex of domeetic relations. Hard

Hl04] WHAT THE SOUTH IS DOING FOR THE NEGRO

to define, almost impossible to elucidate to an outsider, it is this close, affectionate, and intensely influential domestic contact which makes for the well-being of the negro. It is here that the negro learns from the refinement of the white matron; it is here that the negro comes to appreciate that bedrock of kindly feeling which the white man has for him. Anything that tends to mar or breed suspicion as to the existence of this national and time-honored relation between the races strikes at the very root of any healthy social order. "Love never faileth."

May I cite a striking instance of the beneficial effect of this kindly regard usual to hoth races in the South. A few years ago the three libraries in Richmond each had a colored janitor, who acted really as an assistant librarian. They had all been long connected with the respective libraries, were well mannered, capable, knew the location of the books, and "e'e highly esteemed for these positions. It so happened that about the same time the janitor at the State Library died and the one at Richmond Oollege resigned. The State Librarian, Mr. Scott, published in the leading Virginia paper a rather lengthy account of the high character and efficient services of William. At the meeting of the Library Oommittee of Richmond College, at which Christopher West's-the colored janitor-resignation was announced, Dr. C. H. Ryland, the librarian, said, in an impressive way, that he had been acquainted with" Chris" for twenty years, had watched him closely, and had never known him to do or say anything unbecoming a Ohristian gentleman. Poor" Ohris!"-beloved by every student and teacher in the college-he, too~ passed away only recently, his funeral being attended by many white friends. The third colored janitor to whom I referred is still in the State Law Library, where his faithfulness is highly prized. A few daJs before I left Richmond the .News-Leader, a representative paper, had a picture of him, together with some account of his long service in the Law Library. These three cases well exemplify the real feeling existing between the races where character and efficiency abound. The politicians may try to make believe otherwise, but the tender ties which many a white man feels for "black mammy" is a sufficient rebuttal of their mischief-making alarms.

I am unable to determine which works most harm in dealing with the negro problem-ignorance or prejudice. Certain it is that when these two baneful foes are conjoined, then we have a terrible situation. Believing that humanity, charity, and sound enlightenment will triumph over every force that seeks to set the two races in the South in conflict with one another, I rejoice in evel'J evidence of good-will between them, in every proof of the black man's desire to advance, and in every achievement on his part which shows increasing moral character, and industrial efficiency.

BELGIAN TREATMENT OF KONGO NATIVES * WHAT WILL AMERICA DO ABOUT IT?

BY E. D. )!OREL, LrVERPOOL, ENGLAND Han. Secretary of the Congo Reform Association; Editor of the West African Mail The treatment of the Kongo natives at the hands of the Adminis- tration-" if Administration it can be called," as Lord Cromer t scath- ingly puts it-may be briefly described. They are enslaved in their own homes, and every Kongo village where the power of the Kongo State extends is a penal settlement. Civilization is confronted to- day with a revival, uIlder different forms, and under cover of law, order, justice, and progress, of the slave-trade. The slave-trade, under a cloak of spurious philanthropy, is in full swing in the Kongo territories at the present moment. And the slavery which has been introduced, maintained, and perpetuated on the Kongo is worse-ten times worse !-than the old slavery; it is more destructive of human life, more destructive of human happiness, more degrading in its effects upon the victims, and upon the instruments of persecution. Englishmen were largely instrumental in founding the" Kongo Free State"; we have followed its career very closely, and so absolutely convinced are all sections of party, and opinion generally, of the truth of these terrible charges we bring against the Kongo government, that I verily believe the nation is on the point of becoming aroused as it has never been since Gladstone thundered against the Bulgarian atrocities. Yon may judge of the unanimous feeling pervading all classes in these islands when I venture to remind you that in May, 1903, at a period of particularly bitter party strife, the House of Commons passed, without a single dissentient voice, a resolution calling upon the government to make representations to the powers to adopt measures" to * For definite instances sho-wiug what is the treatment of the nativt'K hy the Kongo State government ve refer our read erR to 111'. H. R. Fox-Boul'ne'8 book, .. Civili8ation in Congo Land ., : 1 to lIr. lIorel'H volume… Affain5 of "Yest Africa H ; '.! to various pamphlets:3 written and published by MI". :lIorel at. variou~ times, including the weekly, IVest African J[aU" ; 4 to the pamphlet, H Congo Slavery,n puhlished by Dr. Harry Guinness, head of th~ Congo Balolo Mission (Harley House, Lonuon). In these publications will be found an incontrovertible and uncontroverted rnUH8 of evidence extending over a decade, and providing interesting material for a study of European criminology under the African sun-a record, as Lord Edmund Fitzmaurice (Lord Lansdowne's brother) rightly declared in the House of Commons, on May 20th, last year, vhich lllade H civilization ashamed of its name. ll The Official ,Yhite Book, issued by the British government early this year, contains the detailed report of H. ill. Consul in the Kongo, nIl'. Roger Casement, an officinl of wide African experience and kno,yledge of African peoples and African conditions extendinG" over t"renty years-a nlan whose personal character stanus exceedingly high, quite apart for his almost unrivaled capacitya. a student de vis II, of tropical African problems ("' Africa." No. I. White Book. Eyre & Spottis- ,,"oode, Fleet Street. London. 8y€d.) 1 P. S. King & Sons, London. 1903. 2 W. Heinemann. London. 1902. 🙂 ," Trading Monopolies in 'Vest Africa," H 'rile c.ongo Slave State," both with T. Richard~ son & Sons, Liverpool. ,. The New African Slavery," with the International Union, Mowbray House, London, etc. 44, Oldhall Street, Liverpool. New York agents, Probst & Warden, 66 Beaver Street. t " Africa." No. I. Op. cit.

OF EUROPEAN GREED ON THE

These natives have been mutilated by State soldiers because they have failed to bring in the required amount of rubber. 'Vornen, being the chief workers, are usually deprived of their left hands, but men loose their' right hands or both.

673

abate the evils prevalent in the Kongo State." Even more significant. perhaps, than that incident is the formation of the "Congo RefornJ Association," only a few weeks old at time of writing, but which hUE already secured as its president the Wght lIon. Earl Beauchamp, and as its supporters politicians differentiating as radically as Mr. John Morley and Sir Gilbert Parker; Church of England bishops, like the Lord Bishops of Rochester, Liverpool, Durham, and St. Asaph, side by side with the leading non-conformists, such as Dr. John Clifford, Rev. F. B. Meyer – men between whom a"nd the bishops, owing to the Education Act, there exists much acute controversy; peers, like the Earls of Listowel, Aberdeen, and Daruley, Lords Kin- naird, Denman, Overtoun, and French, meet on a common platform with sturdy democrats like John Burns. This association has been formed to "bring home to the British public, and to the public of the continents of .Europe and America, the actual state of the natives under the conditions prevailing in the Kongo State: (1) By the organized distribution to the world's press of facts bearing ppon the question. (2) By public meetings and lectures. (3) By inviting the influence, interest, and support of all humane men, persons who will help in the cause."

Meetings are being held all over the country by the association, and before very long we hope to organize some means whereby the truth of this awful business may find its way to the hearts and minds of our cousins across the Atlantic. In Germany our movement has already secured many sympathizers, and we hope that when the French colonial press, which unhappily is largely under the influence of the clique who run the Kongo territories, has awakened to a true perception of the state of affairs, the movement will make appreciable progress among a people for whom we have great liking and respect, whose government, we are glad to say, has lately been brought into closer touch with onr own through the just-signed Anglo.French Convention, and many of whose citizens are becoming alive to the true state of affairs.

Gradually, owing to the influence of the Aborigines Protection Society and its devoted secretary, Mr" H. R. Fox-Bourne, to the exertions of the Rev. W. M. Morrison, D.D., of the American Presbyterian (Southern) Mission, and the findings of the conference held in Washington last May, Americans are beginning to understand the question. Now, if the're is one thing that the Sovereign of the Kongo State is afraid of it is of American opiuion in this matter. He knows full well that if, in this great humanitarian cause, America can be induced to back up the representations of Great Britain with no uncertain voice (recollect that if the United States did not sign the Berlin Act, the government did ratify the Brussels Act, and thereby assumed moral responsibility for the precedent act of which the Brussels Act

BELGIAN TREATMENT OF KONGO NATIVES

was the complement), the days of Kongo misrule are doomed. America can by no stretch of the imagination be regarded otherwise than absolutely impartial in this matter, and any reluctance which may be shown by some of the continental powers at this juncture would be singularly lessened by the adherence of America to Great Britain's demand for a new conference of the powers. Hence, the full diplomatic paraphernalia of the Kongo State is spread out to mystify and confuse American public opinion. It is said that England wants to annex the Kongo, and that this humanitarian crusade is merely an eXCuse to cover the most sinister designs. This is said to be a quarrel between a mighty power and a poor little nation like Belgium. It is stated that the fons et origo of the whole matter is the desire of English merchants to see the rubber which now finds its way to Antwerp go to Liverpool instead. The Kongo State poses as a philanthropic institution which only desires the good of the natives; altho atrocities do occur, they are said to be severely punished when detected. The names of some great Englishmen are falsely quoted to you as being in favor of Kongo State methods. The fact that an ex-British non-commissioned officer, an ex-employee of the Kongo government, made certain specific charges against one of his former colleagues in that government, charges which he was unable to substantiate in a court of law, and which consequently landed him in damages for libel, is given as proof that the indictment of the Kongo government's atrocious maladministration has been exploded. Many such absurdities are being told you. America is being flooded with pro-Kongo literature, treatises by Belgian jurists, inspired cuttings from newspapers attached to the Kongo State, and so on, and so on. In fact, everything is being done which a powerful and wealthy organization, controlled by one of the astutest diplomatists in Europe, can do to throw dust in the eyes of American public opinion. Against this flood of misrepresentation our weapon is truth, and truth always will prevail.

When the reality of the Kongo affair is made clearer to them, Americans will have no difficulty in understanding the grotesqueness of the insinuation that England has territorial ambitions in that quarter. Unfortunate the lot of those, whoever they may be, whose task in the future will be to put some order into the chaos and destruction which King Leopold's rubber collectors have wronght. Would men like John Morley, John Burns, and the Earl of Aberdeen lend themselves to the alleged craving of English rubber merchants, or to an attack upon a "little nation" ?

No, what we want America to understand is this: the whole of the Kongo territories have been appropriated, both in regard to the land and everything of value which the land produces, by the Sovereign of the Kongo State and the financiers he has gathered round him. The native has been deprived, officially and by decree, of his land and the

produce of his soil. He has become, by legislation, a tenant on his own property. r1'he Kongo State, apart from its published legislative acts, expressly admits that it has su bstitu ted itself and its nominees for the natives in the ownership of the country. An enormons army of regular and irregular levies-larger than the forces of Great Britain, France, and Germany combined in West Africa-has been raised from the fiercest elements of the population, set over tribes strangers to them. A vast system of forced rubber production has been organized, from which a few individuals in Belgium profit. The facts are simply beyond dispute. '1'he basis of the Kongo State's legislation is: State or State-delegated appropriation of the land and the products of the soil; the export and import returns of the country; the vast military force which is kept up.

'l'hese are the tests which may be applied to Kongo State evils by anyone unfamiliar with the crushing weight of testimony which has come to hand during the last decade from tropical Africa.

The conception of State appropriation or State-delegated appropriation of land and the products of the soil is, as everyone who knows anything at all of the conditions of tropical development, an imbecility (because neither now, nor at any future time, can anyone but the native be the collector and cultivator and producer of economic products in those regions) without the application of.ruthless and perpetual coercion upon the peoples of tropical Africa. That can only be enforced by arming and drilling vast numbers of savages to coerce tribes with which they have no lillk in common save color, and the danger and the folly of the conception, from the point of view of European statesmanship in tropical Africa, needs no demonstration from me. Its attempted justification in theory, based upon various judicial treatises as to the rights of proprietorship owned by the State, is merely an ingenious attempt to assume a legal basis for organized immorality. By what right can one man, sitting in Brussels, decree that the one million square miles of African territory, with everything of value contained thC!:ein, bfllongs to him or his nominees?

A study of the export and import returns of the Kongo, which I have no space to develop in this article, reveals the fact that in the last four years raw produce collected hy the natives have been exported from the Kongo of the value of over seven and one-half millions sterling ($38,000,000). If that produce had been collected in British, French, or German tropical African possession, it would have had a purchasing capacity in European goods of over six and one-half million pounds. That is to say, the native producer would have received that amount of European goods for his self-imposed labor; for let us never forget that, in any tropical African possession administered on civilized lines, what the native produces ontside his own requirements in food stuffs is purely a voluntary production, and is due to his keen

THE BELGIAN TREATMEN'r OF KONGO NATIVES U77

KONGO NATIVl:S WHO HA YE BEES S H o'r BY SOLD IE RS IN ']'HE EllPWY OF THE BEl.GIAN GOVERNMEz.; T cQmmercial instincts, and to the fact that he has been put into touch with European markets, where he can dispose of the fruits of his labor. What do we find? We find that the total value of all the imports into th e Kongo State in that period has only amounted to three and one-h alf mi11i ons, and that out of that three and on e-h alf millions the Kongo State has directly or indirectly imported material for its own administrative nse amounting to over £2,000,000. This fact alone proves that the colossal quantities of rubber (for nearly the whole of the exports from the Kongo are composed of rubber) which are sent to Europe, obtained, as the world is led to believe, on legitimate lines, is, in point of fact, forced au t of the natives at the point of the bayonet.

As for the third test, what greate r proof can one have of the nature of Kongo State rule than the fact that there is a regular army

l THE MI88IONAltY REVIEW OF TaE WORLD

of 20,000 men, and an irregular army of at least 10,000 men? * What are these soldiers for? Whenever this point is raised, the Kongo State apologists endeavor to meet it by the ridiculous statement that they have had to overcome Arab rule. But, so-called, Arab rule w:}s overcome in 1893, and the regular army of the State then amounted to only 3,500 men! Since then the Kongo government has had no organized native opposition to deal with. The tribes are incapable of combining, and, with the two exceptions of the rebellions of its own troops, the only fighting that the Kongo government has had to do has been fighting brought on by the iniquitous regime which it has forced upon the unhappy people of these territories. It serVES little to indulge in strong language. The facts are, and must be sufficiently. patent to eve!y honest man. No system so atrocious, so utterly cynical, and accompanied by hypocrisy without parallel in wrong-doing, has ever been imposed upon a primitive people. It constitutes a public affront to civilized mankind, and I can not believe that civilized mankind, wha.tever the apathy and the indifferentism of the day may be, will allow this monstrous evil to continue. Its wickedness is only equaled by its folly, and if the policy pursued were pursued for national ends, which it is not, one would stand amazed at the incredible stupidity of ruining a whole country in order to get immediate results But it is not a national policy. Belgium as a nation is deriving little or no profit from the enslavement of the Kongo people, and jt is precisely on account of the fact that only a small handful of men are benefiting, and who are prepared to say, " After me the deluge," that the folly of the conception is lest in the immorality of the proceeding.

INSTANCES OF BELGIAN CRUELTY I~ AFRICA BY REV. A. E. SCRIVENER, BOLOBO MISSION, UPPER KONGO RIVER Missionary of the English Baptist Missionary Society I deeply regret that it should be necessary to publish any account of Belgian inhumanity toward the Kongo natives. When I joined this mission nineteen years ago, and started for tile Kongo" Free" State, as we then called it, I little thought that I should ever be engaged in such a task as that now before me.

Bolobo is situated on the east bank of the Kongo, some one hundred and sixty miles above Stanley Pool. Due east from us is Lake Leopold II., some one hundred and sixty miles away. The country between Bolobo and the lake we have recognized for some time as the sphere of this station, but only in recent years have we been able to travel freely among the people. We have now two ontposts about a day's journey toward the lake. The people living about these outposts are made up largely of refugees from districts in the vicinity of * Estimate of British Consul.

INSTANCES OF BELGIAN CRUELTY IN AFRICA

the lake. When first reported to us by onr evangelists, it seemed impossible to credit their statements; bu t last year an opportunity presented itself, and I mad e a journey to and from the lake, passing through the districts from whi ch some of these people had come. 1 saw evidences on every hand of a very recent large population, awl in answer to my inquiries I was in every case told that the peopl e had fled from the cru elti es and slaughter which seem to be in- separable from the collection of ru bber ill th is land. I was com- pelled to believe what I had heard, and in some places furth er proo f of massacre was forthcoming ill the decaying human remains sur- rounding a State rubber post. I will give you one or two samples of the kind of stories I heard at many places. These that I give and mauy more were vouched for by eye-witnesses.

A party of natives arrive at a State post with their monthly supply of rubber. They are a basket short. For this the white man demands that a man be given him, and himse1f drags one from among the poor t I' e m b lin g wretches, makes him stand a littl e apart from the rest, and shoots him with his own hands. The others run away, but are made to return and take away the body of their murdered companion. A CHILD VICTIM OF B E L G[AN CRUE LTY [N THI!! At another place, where a KONGO STATE soldier WitS in charge, the people were crying around the body of a child just deceased. The soldier bursts in upon them, demands to know why they are not cutting rubber, and when they excused themselves on the score of th e dead child, fired on them and killed a man.

At another village, one day, two soldiers came to complain tha t the rllbber brought in was insufficient, there being one basket short in their last consignment, and without hardly any warning, and without

any provocation on the part of the people, fired on them, and killed four men and one woman. / At one large post a house was being thatched, and all the men from the neighboring villages were ordered to the post to do the work. The white man was not satisfied with the number who carne, and sent a soldier to the villages to kill on the spot any men he saw. One, at least, was shot by the soldier for not corning to the thatching.

A rather influential chief, residing now not very far from Bolobo, went one day with a number of his people to a big State post with their rubber. They were a few baskets short of the number demanded from them. The white man, in a terrible rage, seized upon one man, had him tied to a palm-tree, and shot him with his own hands. He then gave orders to the soldiers standing by to fire on the others, and this they did, killing twenty-seven.

In many places, to enforce the rubber tax, the women were tied up, and a certain number of baskets of rubber demanded to redeem each one. Many died in the prisons from the awful stench and from starvation.

Another witness tells of a man being beaten to death with a large piece of wood: another, of men and women being tied up hands and feet, and thrown into a stream; another (in fact, several), of the terrible mutilation of the bodies of men to prove to the white man that they killed men and not only women. Several others tell of how they were stood up by a white man and told they were to be shot, but only blank cartridges were fired at them. Judging by these witnesses (aud I myself feel bound to believe that what they say is true), some of the white men and their satelites seem to have killed on the very slightest pretext: on suspicion of stealing, for a supposed saucy word, for resting or leaving work for a few minutes, for failing to salute a soldier, etc.

The presence in our immediate neighborhood of many hundreds of refugees from a very large stretch of country west of the lake proves that these deeds were not cO'l~fined to anyone white man and the soldiers under him. It seems to have been the rule, and the only recognized way of procuring rubber from an "uuwilliug" people. In many cases the demands were altogether in excess of the possible amount, and often the rubber was collected, to the total neglect of their farms, and hunting, and fishing, and other necessary work.

And when at last they could support the treatment no longer and decided to fiy, many died on the journey of starvation on arrival among the Batende (not a generously inclined folk) before they could procure the meallS of Stl bsistence. The general verdict concerning them is that they are industrious (many of them are blacksmiths and brass-workers), and so far have, on the whole, been law-abiding, peaceful folk.

METHODIST MISSIONS IN MALAYSIA G81

METHODIST MISSIONS IN MALAYSIA BY CHARLES S. BUCHANAN Principal of the Anglo-Chinese School, Singapore Malaysia, as the term im plies, is that part of Asia, the early inhabi- tants of which were the Malays, and consists of the East Indian Archi- pelago (Java, Sumatra, Borneo, Celebes, Flores, Sumbawa, Timor, the Moluccas, the greater part I)f the Philippines) and the Malay Penin·· sula. In 1885 it was decided by the Methodist Mission in India that work should be opened in Malaysia, at Singapore. They put forward two men, and the lot fell upon the Rev. W. F. Oldham, just out from America, where he and his wife had recently finished their collegiate training. Bishop TilOburn, accompanied by Mr. Oldham, sailed from Calcutta for Singapore, and while some have criticized the undertaking becanse of short finances, those who believe in the fulfilment of Joel's prophesy, "Your old men shall dream dreams, alld }'our young men shall see visions," could have had no fears. A short time before the arrival of the bishop and the new missionary, Mr. C. Phillips, a Presbyterian elder, a gentleman of prominencc ill Singapore, had a dream. In the dream he saw a ship pulling up to the wharf, and some few passengers on board were fixed vividly in his imagination. A few days after the dream he was actually at the wharf, and saw a ship drawing near which was an exact likeness to the one he saw in his dream. As it drew nearer he noticed a party which, more wonderful still, were the very people he saw on board in his dream. Imagine his interest in these people! He welcomed them, took them to his home, and kept them for three weeks, charging nothing. 'rhis story I have twice heard told by Bishop Thoburn, and once by Mr. Phillips. All these years his interest in the Methodist Mission has been keen, and the older he grows the surer he is that his dream was a vision.

The work was begun by first holding English services in the town hall and organizing a church. One of our first adherents was the municipal secretary, Mr. John Polglase, a Cornishman and a IVesleyan. He was (May, 1904) our first lay delegate to the General Conference, this being our first privilege of sending delegates.

From this beginnillg we have grown, until we are located not only in Singapore, bu t in Penang, Province Wellesley, Perak, Selangor, and Malacca (all really belonging to the Malay Peninsula), and, more recently, in Borneo. How marvelously the Philippines were opened up all know. There the growth in these four years has been so rapid that they outnumber us, and are now to strike out for themselves. For Malaysia proper, I append the following Methodist statistics: Quadrennian Local r–Baptisms–. ]..7ative hfembers English Members Total Ending Preachers Children Adults and Probrt'rs and Pruba'ers Membership 1892 …….. 3 19 58 92 88 180 1004 ……. 66 1,491 261 375 136 1,627

l THE MISSJ{)NARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD Septem bel'

The work here is slow, owing to the fact that the people are constantly on the move, and many are lost to us, tho not lost to the Kingdom of God, we hope, as we often hear of them turning up in other places. Just now one of our Japanese converts is in a big tea firm in New York Oity. The latest Singapore schoolboy to be bap. tized has already gone to 8watau in the interest of the Ohina Mutual Life Insurance Oompany, from which headquarters he will travel up and down the coast. One has recently returned to his home in the Oelebes. Another is in Billiton, E. I. These are only of the schoolboys converted in our school here in Singapore. Oonversation with our evangelistic workers would make these facts stand out, still larger. Another drawback is the prosperity itself of the country. The people see no need of Divine help, and sin is not a naturally realistic fact to Asiatics.

When we have occupied this country as long as we have been in Ohina and India, given poverty, famine, rebellion (yes, I believe without them), the home Ohurch will be surprised at the magnitude ofthe Malaysian harvest.

The need that the home Ohurch should actually pour men and money into this field is seen from the fact that we are entering a country rapidly filling up with India's and Ohina's surplus millions. It is a vast region, in the hands of the Dutch and British. '1'0 British territory every ship brings scores and hundreds from China, seeking fortunes and even homes. They are now immigrating by colonies. The story of the Mayflower is being repeated over and over, and, indeed, sometimes the experiences of Oaptain John Smith in the Jamcstown colony. Mr. Hoover, of our Borneo work, says of "New Fuchau '.' there, that many of the colonists never before farmed, but were small shopkeepers in Ohina. Only at this last February conference we again cut our staff to supply such needy work. Mr. Van Dyke, of the school here, was sent as missionary to the colony just out from Ohina less than a year. Then these lands are rich in minerals, and much is valuable agricultural soil, and is capable of supporting an immense population~ Java can not be said to be sparsely settled, for it is an island of less than 50,.000 square miles and a population of 35,000,- 000. Not so with the others, however, of which Borneo, about 235,000 square miles, has but 2,000,000, more or less. While Java is about the size of New York, its population is about six times greater, tho Batavia, its largest city, has but 100,000 inhabitants. Borneo is as large as New England, New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and Indiana, while its population is that of Indiana alone. If Borneo can sustain a population as dense as that of Java already, it will some day have twice the present population of the whole of the United States!

But note, please, that the missionaries of Malaysia will probably

METHODIST MISSIONS IN MALAYSIA

have less and less of the fluctuation to deal with year by year, as the incoming hordes become more and more permanent. Great island empires are to be built up here in the corning decades-perhaps a hundred years distant-and note, we are not dealing with decadent states, but with nascent empires. Glorious are our brethren's viQtories in India and China, but ill the years to come our work wjH stand forth (if we ever do it) with ever-increasing importance. Nation building? The Malaysian missionaries, as none other, are laying the foundations of future empires! Mission statesmanship must see that this country .is won for Christ, while the men and means needed are only a fraction of what will be wanted a hundred years hence.

If one observes the map of Malaysia, he will notice a long, narrow neck of land extending southward from further India, right down to within 10 17' of the equator. At the southern extremity of this "Malay Peninsula" is the island of Singapore, 270 square miles, with a population of 225,000-al1 but 25,000 living in the city.

Situated thus, Singapore commands all the trade of this great Malayan world, and all of that from China and Japan to India and Europe, and all of that from Europe and India to China and Japan. This" Coal Hole of the East," with no hinterland, is one of the greatest ports of the British Empire. Here, more than in any other city of the world, mingle" all the families of the earth"-however, I have never seen a red Indian. Let one stand for one honr at any important street corner, and a panorama of humanity will be seen-British, French, Spanish, Portuguese, Italian, Swiss, German, Scandinavian, Russian, Austrian, Greek, Turk, Armenian, Syrian, Persian, Arab, Parsi, Hindustani, Gujerati, Punjabi, Bengali, Tamil, Telegu, Malabar, Singhalese, Burmese, Siamese, Anamese, Javanese, Sundanese, Filipino, Chinese (Hokien, Teochew, Cantonese, Hakka., etc.), Japanese, the negro, Ethiopian, Moor, Somali, etc.

This meeting of the world's populations, civilizations, religions, philosophies, and business methods and social customs is in itself a liberalizing agency, such as is not at work in any other part of the world. The Buddhist, the Hindu, the Shiutoist, the Confucian, the Mohammedan-all lose much of their bigotry, and come to look upon the others as more or less their equals. This done, the fortifications against Christianity are practically taken. Malaysia, and Singapore in particular, is peculiarly the field for large and aggressive missionary effort.

May our Lord hasten the day when the mission leaders and the Church at home see this. In spite of the very ad vantageous conditions that prevail here, Malaysia is the least known of the great mission fields, and at present one of the most feebly worked.

THE TEMPTATIONS OF A MISSIONARY-II BY REV. SA3!GEL M. ZWEifER, D. n., BAHREIN ISLANDS, ARAcBIA Author of .. Arabia the Cradle of Islaul1" H RaYlllund Lull," etc.

III. TIH3 third typical temptation is that on "the exceeding high mountain," when all the kingdoms of the world and their glory Ull" roll in splendid vision before t.he Son of God. Satan offers to gire away his world-kingdom in exchange for olle act of aJoration. En t the tempter is foiled. Altho the attraction of power and the desire to exercise it absolutely are the two greatest temptations of the relig- ions leader, altho all other so-called national reformers fen uIJder the power of this temptation, Christ stands finn-firm as the grauite rock against which the tide-waves beat high for centuries and the foam dashes harmlessly.

Even as the first temptation is a conflict between dOUbt anJ trust, the second oetween presumptions pride and lowly obedience; so tllis third temptation is a conflict between the allurements of the world and loyalty to God. The first was to doubt the word of God; the second to presume upon the word of Goa; the third to reject the word of God. Christ's answer was: "Tholl shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve." 'rhe whole force of the . temptation lies bare ill a single word of that reply: Oilly.

" No man [and, therefore, no missionary] can serve two masters, for either he will hate the one and love the other, or else he will holJ to the one and despise the other. Y w can not serve God and mam- mon." "If allY man love the worla, the love of the Father is not in him." The allurement of C01I1J)TOmise is the constant temptation also in the work of evangelizing the world.

Primarily, this temptation of Christ was not a temptation to idol- atry. The point of the temptation lay in the boldness of the design: Satan spreading out all at once a rushing picture of absolute swa) over the world and its glories, and then offering it to the lowly son of David on condition of yielding to the (levil on only olle point!

Using the World's Weapons Such is also the character of this temptation in the foreign field and to the missionary. Its profound subtlety can not be described, ou t only experienced. Nor can its power be overrated in these latter days, when, on every hand, we see signs of an unholy alliance between the Church and the world, even at home; ill these latter days, when the temptation to lean on the arm of flesh is so strong, and ends often apparently so auspiciously for the Kingdom.

In the early days of missions the missionaries found most govern- ments hostile to their efforts, and Christian· rulers indifferent to their plans. Now all has changed. Africa is an exampie. The opening up of

THE TEMPTATIONS OF THE lIfISRIONARY

the Dark Continent and its partition among the European powers has had a tremendous influence 011 the whole problem of African missions.

It has HOt only opened doors for the Kingdom of Light, but has given opportunity to the rulers of darkness. As a writer in the Encyclopedia of Missions, speaking of governments and missions, says: " The danger of alliances with rulers and powers of this world is nowhere greater than in Africa. Petty potentates of every tribe are only too happy to avail thetllselves of the resources and science and prestige of a European or American to overcome a rival or to regain a throne."

That was a very telling cartoon which appeared in the New York Herald llOt long ago, representing, on one sidl', a Jesuit of the early days with a crucifix and Bible before a savage audience, and, on the other side, a modern German Jesuit missionary with nplifted sword and a Maxilll gun in Kaio-chau harbor, pointed at helpless Chinese!

Such cartoons are caricatures, but still they can teach us a lesson.

Even the world that lieth in wickedness calls us to remember the words of our Master to Pilate: "~tly kingdom is not of thi80 world, else would Jlly servants fight for it." In Dr. Cust's recent book on Mission- ary methods, he devotes a whole section to the consideration of this evil, and, altho we can not always agree with him, no one can fail to feel the force of his remarks. We quote three extracts: A relying on the arm of the flesh has been olle of the sins of missionaries from the earliest centuries to the present hour. I do not know which is more odious,the arm of flesh against the promnlgationof Chris- tian tru th or in favor of it. I really think the latter is the more odiolls; it affects the character of the missionary. Instead of relying on the arm of God, he learns to truckle to the chartered company, the local government, the jack in office, the consul, and this destroys his holy energy.

Any vengeance taken for the slaughter of a missionary is wrong. We can not, in the same breath, talk of martyrs and take vengeance by the destruction of women and children in their villages with gunboats, or use l1iplomatic pressure to get compensation for the families. Only imagine the families of Isaiah, or Stephen, or Paul getting a compensation in cash for snch deaths as have given new life to the world. It shows want of the assurance of faith and a contemptible hungering after filthy lucre to ask for a money compensation by the arm of the flesh. Do we offer our martyrs for gold?

Have nothing to do with the civil rulers. Never appeal to the arm of the flesh,either to annex a country, as in Uganda; to give compensation for losses, as in China; to exert political influence, as ill Turkey and Oceania. It is unworthy of a Christian missionary. He ought to trust in the arm of the Almighty alone.

"Thus saith the Lord, Cursed be the man [mission] that trusteth in man, and maketh flesh his arm, and whose heart departeth from the Lord. For he shall be like the heath in the desert, and shall not see when good cometh; but shall inhabit the parched places in the wilder- ness, in a salt land and not inhabited. Blessed is the man [mission]

that trusteth in the Lord, anf! whose hope the Lord is. For he shall be as a tree planted by the waters, and that spreadeth out her roots by the rivers, and shall not see when heat cometh, but her leaf shaH be green; and shall not be careful in they ear of drought, neither shall cease from yielding fruit" (Jeremiah 17: 5-7).

Was there ever a more telling illustration of this grand passage in Jeremiah than the history of the Ohurch Missionary Society in Fuhkien province, and of the Ohina Inland and other missions in the Boxer uprising?

In 1895 occurred the awful Kucheng massacre: nine witnessesmothers and children-butchered by a cruel mob! But, true to their missionary principles, this society refused compensation from the Ohinese officials for property destroyed or the lives of their martyrs. The most glorious revival in the history of their mission followed, and thousands joined the Ohurch!

How directly opposite to a gunboat Gospel and the intrigues of politics for. the cause of missions was the plan for the Sudan mission, as outlined by the late noble Wilmot Brooke and his companion. They wrote: Political Status.-As the missionaries enter the Moslem states under the necessity of violating the law of Islam, which forbids anyone to endeavor to turn Moslems to Christ, they should not, under any circumstances, ask for British intervention to extricate them frolll the dangers which they thus call down upon themselves. But also for the sake of the natives who have to be urged to brave the wrath of man for Christ's sake, it is necessary that the missionaries should themselves take the lead in facing these dangers, and should in every possible way make it clear to all that they do not desire to shelter themselves, as British subjects, from the liabilitil)s and perils which would attach to Christian converts from Mohammedanism in the Suda.n. They will, therefore, voluntarily lay aside all claim to protection as British subjects, and put themselves, while outside British territory, under the authority of the native rulers."

This may well be called the heroic method of solving the difficult problem and meeting the insidious temptation to rely on the arm of flesh.

The whole problem of the relation of missions and missionaries to existing governments at home and abroad is exceedingly difficult, and is growing more so every day. Every missionary must face it, and every student of missions should know its bearing on the fields he studies or expects to labor in.

The Temptation to Compromise If the missionary does not lean on the arm of flesh and seek support in the rulers of this world and the princes of the heathen, the devil tempts him to link arms with him for a more rapid and sure world conquest by compromise: to fall down before certain aspects

THE TEMPTATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY

of heathen religion and philosophy; to believe that religions differ only in uegree and not in kind; to yield a little to Mohammedan prejudice where principles are at stake; to choose the highway of civilization and culture instead of the narrow via dolorosa-the way of ~ the Cross.

How great is such temptation all the history of mediawal and modern missions testifies 1 How great the fall if the missionary yields can be seen in the awful results of the so-called Malabar rites in South India and the Ohinese rites in North Ohina-the consequence of Jesuit mission methods. The end, far from justifying the means, is a dark blot on the history of Romish missions, they themselves being judges.

" Ohristianity," says Monier Williams, "can not be, must not be, watered down to suit the palate of Hindu, Parsec, Oonfucianist, Buddhist, or Mohammedan; and whosoever wishes to pass from the false religion to the true, can never hope to do so by the rickety planks of compromise or by the help of faltering hands held out by half-hearted Ohristians. He must leap the gulf in faith; the living Christ will spread His everlasting arms beneath him and land him safely on the eternal rock."

"'['hou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and Him only shalt thou serve!" A si~gle act of homage to any other God than Jehovah, or any other intercessor than His only begotten Son, is to fall under this temptation of the devil, vanquished. But the spirit of compromise is abroad, and in nearly every field there are illustrations of its power as a temptation.

Ancestral worship in China was at one time tolerated by the Jesuits, then it was declared absolutely wrong by the infallible decree of Pope Benedict XlV., but at the Shanghai Protestant Missionary Oonference, in the year 1890, we heard two distinguished Protestant missionaries taking opposite ground. One stood firmly with the pope, and the other sided with the Jesuits. One counseled" that missionaries refrain from any interference with the native mode of honoring ancestors," while the other ended his paper by saying: "In Ohristians there must be a complete separation from ancestral worship in all its forms; nothing which savors of idolatry or superstition can be allowed to remain in the Christian Ohurch." Toleration of any form of idolatry, however specious, is treason to Christianity. In this re·· spect the Mohammedans in China are more orthodox than some Protestant missionaries-at least, in theory; for they allow no ancestral worship in any form whatever.

Yet the power of this temptation to compromise appears from this statement, made at the London Missionary Oonference by a Korean prince: "If the people were allowed to observe these old ancestral customs I believe all Korea might become Ohristian in three years."

" If thou wilt lallllown and wor,lhip me, all these things will I give thee." Polygamy ill the native chlFch, with all its arguments pro and con for toleration or prohibition, is another instance, we believe, of this temptation. ; What shall we say of the missionaries of the Church of Home who purchase slaves from the siave-liealer and then baptize them? Dr.

Oust denounces it with indignation as a sinful practise, and yet how near it comes to what is otherwise known as work for rescued slaves.

But there is a distinction between a purchased slave and one rescued from purchase. The one encourages the slave-trade, the other 'puts an end to it. Satan here also appears as an angel of light, and Tippu Tib himself would gladly supply enough slaves at a fair price to fur- nish con verts to all the mission stations in Africa!

Again, how great is the temptation to mod~fy Ohristian doctrl:ne to suit the prejullices of Mohammedans, for example, on the mystery of Holy Trinity. It is easier to stand by the Nicene Oreed and the Athanasian in the seminary classroom than on the field of battle with a polemic Moslem. A modified Arianism or Sabellianism, or, better still, a pure Modal Trinity, can be so simply and beautifully illustrated -yes, almost demonstrated. Why should you needlessly offend by urg- ing Christ's essiential deity-" God of God, Light of Light, very God of very God"? "Be wise as serpents and harmless as doves"; if you urge that point you will drive away an inquiring soul; yield to the testimony of the Koran in this one particular, or at least leave it in the background, and you will be the victor in the argument. "Get thee hence, Satan, " for it is written." "He that hath the Son hath life, and he that hath not the Son of God hath not life." "Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is Antichrist that denieth the Father and the Son."

Such, then, are three of the typical temptations that assail the mis- sionary; we have not touched upon others eqnally powerful, but have only followed out these three in their bearings on our work.

Two Practical Thoughts First, to those who never expect to work in the foreign field, but who will, therefore, plead the cause of missions at home and in the churches: "Brethren, pray/or your missionaries. They sorely need the continual and continued earnest intercession of God's people. Ye are to them as Aaron and Hurr, who held up the hands of Moses. Snffer not the missionary conceit to disappear utterly or to dwindle down to a lecture course on the various fields; pray, pray, PRAY! A revival of prayer at home will sweep away the remaining barriers not only among the heath ell, but in the hearts of your missionaries, and then days of refreshing shall come with great ingatherings and rejoicings. Plead with God, not ouly that the missionaries may live long, but that

THE WAR AND CHRI"TIAN WORK IN JAPAN

they may live holy. Demand in the conduct of your missions and mission boards spiritual methods and spiritual men for a spiritual work. Beware of a missionary pessimism that leads to despair, and of an easy optimism that presumes upon God and dictates to the Almighty.

And, secondly, to those who feel called to go, or who call upon others to gO: Brethren, count the cost of being a missionary. There is no "candidating" in the foreign field; there is no discharge in that war. "No man having put his hand to the plow and looking back is fit for the Kingdom of God." "Which of you intending to build a tower sitteth not down first and counteth the cost? "

" If thou hast run with footmen, and they have wearied thee, then how canst thou contend with horses? And if in the land of peace, wherein thou trustedst, they wearied thee, then how wilt thou do in the swelling of Jordan?"

Is it not, perhaps, true of the Student Volunteers as of the Kingdom of God-" many are called, but few are chosen"? May the Lord of the Harvest choose many of them, and thrust them out into the field and the fight. But let them remember it is a Holy war, and the enemy comes in like a flood. '1'he Spirit of the Lord has raised up a standard against him. In hoc signa vinces. "'rhe God of peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly." "Go ye into all the world and preach theGospel." " For this purpose was the Son of God manifested, that He might destroy the works of the devil."

THE WAR AND CHRISTIAN WORK IN JAPAN BY REV. THEODOUE M. MAcNAIH, TOKYO, JAPAN It is still too early to say what effect the war is likely to have upon the Church in Japan; but there are indications pointing to an enhanced prestige and a larger influence upon the national life than that which now obtains. One of these indications is a series of statements recently made by the prime minister, in an interview which he gave to Dr. William Imbrie, a Presbyterian missionary.* They included the following, and were uttered not only for the premier himself and his assoeiates in office, but also for his majesty the emperor: "The number of those professing Christianity in Japan must be large, t and with a larger number who are Christians in their affiliations. The Japanese Christians are not confined to anyone rank or class. They are to be found among the members of the National Diet, the judges in the courts, the professors of the universities, the editors of leading secular papers, and the officers in the army and navy. . . . There are Christian Churches in every large city. . . . There are numerous • See page 698. t The number is over 100,000, including Protestants, GreekS, an.d RollW,{I CathoU«~

Christian newspapers and magazines. . . . Christian schools are found in important centers. Property is held in accordance with express government enactment-held even by foreigners-for such definite Chris- tian purposes as, to quote from the official documents, •the extenRion of Christianity, the carrying on of Christian education, and the perform- ance of works of charity and benevolence.'"

These statements were made to demonstrate the reality of the freedom of religious belief which is guaranteed by the national Constitution, and they were coupled with assurances that the intentions of official Japan are the farthest removed from anything anti-Christian. "The war has nothing whatever to do with differences of race or religion. It is carried Oil solely in the interests of justice, hUlllanity, and the commerce and civilization of the world."

With the thousands of Grcek Church Ohristians in the empire, and the not inconspicuous place they have come to occupy in the eye of the nation, it is nothing strange that among ignorant and unthinking people animosity toward them should have been manifcsted on the breaking out of the war. Nor is it to be wondered at that, with Russia inviting the sympathy of the Ohristian world, on the ground of her being the Christian party in the present struggle, some of the native religionists of Japan should have tried to stir up an anti-Ohristian feeling here, directed primarily at the Greek Church, but incidentally at all Christian believers. It does not appear that this movement had made much headway. tho in certain places disturbances did occurreligious meetings were interrupted, and the peace and safety of Christians were threatened more or less seriously. The government, however, is distinctly beaurocratic, and is powerful enough to check such tendencies without difficulty. It did so in this case by means of instructions sent down to all local officials, and also to teachers in the pnblic schools. and to the heads of religious bodies generally, emphasizing the need of a self-restraint and decorum consistent with the national professions and spirit.

This effort on the government's part dates from early in the year. It has since been well supplemented in connection with the joint meeting of Buddhist, Shinto, and Ohristian adherents, recently held in Tokyo,* the influence of which seems to have gone all abroad through- out the country. It bas lately been reported from America that steps are being taken in Japan to establish 11 Japanese Christian Church" which will help to popularize Christianity, and causo it to be recognized as a national religion." Nothing at all has occurred to justify this report, and nothing out of which it could naturally have grown, unless it be this remarkable meeting, of which some visitor chanced to hear, and into which he read an intention never intended, • See August REVIEW, palle 1573,

1904J CHRISTIAN WORK IN .JAPAN IN WARTIME

Christians of the sev(,l'al de- llominations are drawing together, no doubt, in their appreciation of the great needs of the time, for joint action in the relief of distress, and for the administra- tion of comfort, and in using advantageously the varied oppor- tunities that offer for the prose- eutioll of Christian work. The Evangelical All ian c c is one medium for giving expression to this purpose now as at the time of the l'aikyo Dendo, or great awakening, of two 01' three years ago. The Young .lVIen's Christian Association is another. And there is also the association of mission- aries centering ill the so-called "Standing Committee on Cooper- COUNT KATSURA ation." To the latter have lately Prime Minister of Japan been added the representatives in Central Japan of the Church Missionary Society, the first Episcopalians as yet to take part in this mo'ement. Arrangements have been made under the combined auspices of these three agencies to send Japanese and also foreign " comforters" to be with the soldiers "at the front," tho the tlate of their departure is not yet fixed.

In temperance work, more- over, the interests of Christians ill earnest alliance is centering in an appeal to the spirit of patriot- ism. Men are urged to save what is spent for the daily dram, and use the fund which accumulates ill the purchase of war bonds.

Conspicuous in this temperance activity is the Hon. Ando Taro, a prominent Methodist Christian, once the Japanese representative in Honolulu.

HON. T. ANDO The sympathy for Japan on President of the National Temperance Leagae of the part of the Christian West, ,)~pln

which is at once so general and so generous, is deepening here the feeling of gratitude which already shows every evidence of having come to stay, and the sentiment is one from which the Church should reap decided benefit in the time to come.

The Perry Memorial, which had its origin in a great meeting held in the Y. 11. C. A. hall-a meeting, by the way, which was conducted by Christians, and was largely religious in character-was an early expression of the sympathy which has only grown the stronger as the intervening months have passed, and the forty thousand dollars then raised in aid of the destitute families of soldiers and sailors has been so splendidly augmented from over the sea.

The coming of the band of American nurses to help in the military hospitals has also contributed to the volume of proof of American friendship, and the way the people feel about it 11as been shown in the nature and persistE'nce of the welcome accorded these good women in the public press and from men and women of every class. Monster meetings were held. and the fetes and functions to which they were invited day after day bade fair to shut them out wholly from any exercise of their eleemosynary gifts.

Only the other day an offer was made to the army medical staff, for its use, free of charge throughout the period of the war, of a spacious building and grounds belonging to one of the Tokyo missions. It was thought that the place might prove of service for hospital purposes. "There it is," remarked the doctor to whom the matter was first mentioned, as he turned to an associate; "just another evidence of the extreme kindness and sympathy of these people! It will certainly not be forgotten."

There are days of stress and anxiety ahead, long and weary ones, and the additional hospital wards that are being built are already beginning to fill; and what may be seen in Tokyo is typical of the scenes and prospects which present themselves, only in lesser degree, in many other places throughout the empire.

One thing is clear: that of occasions for the doing of deeds of kindness there will be a plenty in the homes of the poor, these homes, many of them, which have contributed virtually their all to the nation's weal-homes, too, to which the wounded son or father may presently be returning. And with the visit of sympathy and material help-bringing there may go, without hindrance, the message of still better things, of the best things of all, which the Christian is commissioned to convey. May the Master's servants be like Him in spirit and in effective ministry in such a day of enlarged opportunity!

W03K FOR THE YOUNG MEN OF CHINA

WORK FOR THE YOUNG MEN OF CHINA * BY ROBERT E. LEWIS, SHANGHAI, CHINA Y. M. C. A. Secretary; author of" The Educational Problem in the Far East"

The men of Ohina! You might attempt to impersonate the subject by thinking of eighty millions of personalities, of men-not jellyfish, but men. The differences between the men of the Occident and the men of the Orient sink almost out of sight after you have gone about the world and have labored in different climes. Their anatomy is practically iden- tical with our anatomy. They have similar headpieces upon their shoul- ders, in which there are mental processes and battles similar to those whieh you and I are fighting out. Not only so, but they are men who have hearts. They love ardently, and they hate with all their souls. We sometimes think that the Oriental is stolid and immovable. In his countenance he may be, but not in his heart. His passions take a vital and complete hold of him. They overmaster him. They may be good, or they may be evil passions. We sometimes think of our own as the strongest race, and. possibly we are men of the highest ideals, but in the Orient there are men of ideals, and when their ideals take hold upon them, they take hold of the whole man. Eighty millions of men-more men in the Ohinese Empire than people-men, women, and children-in the United States of America.

The Modern Student Class The field of the Young Men's Ohristian Association among these eighty millions of men divides itself into three natural divisions.

Filst I would speak of the modern student class. They are gathered together in thirty Christian colleges, in different parts of the Chinese Empire. They are gathered together in thirty government colleges, and universities a~o, widely scattered, for that is the greatest empire of Asia, and Asia is the greatest continent of the world, and we deal with distances when we deal with Asia. In these Christian colleges about onehalf of the students are not yet Ohristians. In the goveinment colleges Ohristianity is absolutely tabooed. Not long ago imperial edicts were issued which made it impossible for a Ohristian student to remain in a government institution of learning, and yet we do not shut those institutions out of the field of our operations. If we can not work in the classroom, inside the halls of the institutions, we will work outside. Our work must go on.

The importance of the modern colleges of Ohina is easily seen from a Christian standpoint. It would be absolutely impossible for men and women from any other Ohristian nation to evangelize the Chinese Empire. The only way such a mass of humanity can be evangelized is by calling out chosen leaders from among Ohina's sons, filling them with the power of the Holy Ghost, and committing to them the operations of the Ohurch of God among their own people. 'Vhere will those leaders come from if not from her colleges? The Young Men's Ohristian Association, therefore, has taken the colleges of Ohina as a legitimate field of operations, because in them it can train, and in them the Spirit of God can anoint the men who are to be the pastors, the evangelists, the secretaries, the Christian teachers for the Christianization of j,hat heathen empire.

• Condensed from the report of an address.

The work among the student class of China is so difficult that I would scarcely venture upon a discussion of the difficulties here. And yet the work is making hea,dway.

During my first year there, as traveling secretary, there were 646 Chinese students who covenanted in the presence of their fellow students and professors to keep the first half hour every day holy unto God for the study of His 'Vord and for communion by prayer. Mr. Mott says that a largfr per cent. of the students in the institutions of China are systematically studying the Bible than in any other country ofthe world. I wish you might have been in the commercial capital of that empire at midnight two years ago last fall, when the students and the delegates generally were assembling for the great national convention to be held in the City of Nanking, and when you might have s~nn at midnight 139 of these men going down to the steamer which they had chartered, every man a Christian-students, professors, and business men. They sailed up the Yang-tsi, up to the old southern capital of the empire, and there, meeting delegates from other parts of China, they assembled in the bamboo auditorium, fitted not with electric lights. but with ox-horn lanterns swaying to and fro in the autumnal breeze. I wish you might have read the newspapers (thirteen are published daily in Shanghai), in which they characterized that load of men as the most remarkable that ever embarked on a steamer on the coast of China, and that gathering of Christians as the most influential ever convened in the empire. Ohristianity and the work of the Young Men's Christian Association is taking hold of the student class in the moder'l colleges of China.

The Literati The second division of our field relates to what we usually call the literati-that is an Italian word, and is used for want of It better term to define the largest number of students in any country in the world. There are enrolled every third year in the Chinese Empire 960,600 students, for the purpose of passing examinations controlled by the Chinese government. What is the student constituency of the United States? Much smaller in numbers, and much easier of access.

Before Abraham left Ur of the Chaldes to found It family, a clan, a nation for God, China had an educational system, and that system, with some modifications, is in existence to-day. The degree men produced by this system are our field. The literati are important because, first, from them all officials throughout that empire are drawn. Secondly, because the litel'ati of China control the literature (>f that empire-and I do not hesitate to say they are the most literary people in the world. Literature has a mighty sway in that empire. They control it. In the third place, we take the literati as a a field of labor, because they are the public mentors. They control public opinion in village, in hamlet, in city. If, then, we would control public opinion in China, if we would control the literature of the literary nation, if we would control the political life of that empire. we must win men who are leaders among the literati.

The Great Cities A third division of our work is in the great cities of China. In a secretaries' council we agreed that it was a fair statement to make that, in addition to the few cities which we have already manned, no city that

19041 WORK FOR THE YOFNG lVIE~ OF CHINA

had a million people should longer go without a Young Men's Christian Association. 'Ve will not speak of the cities of 500,000, or 200,000, or 800,000, or 50,000, or 25,000, but that all cities of a million people in that empire demand and have a right to have Young Men's Christian Associations.

In the Young ~Ien's Christian Associations in the cities we reach students and literati to some extent, but our particular field is the Chinese business man, and he is as keen and capable a man of affairs as any business man you deal with. If your eyes are not wide open, he comes out of the bargain the better of the two, and he is the most honest Oriental business man of whom I have heard. These are business men who dAal in large figures as well as in small. They are not staggered by large propositions. The Young Men's Christian Association goes into the cities and attempts to reach those men. 'Yhat is the environment of the young men of such a city? In Shanghai, for example, the law, the legal systems of eleven different nations prevail: American law rules over Americans; British law rules over Britains; Chinese law rules over Chinese; Russian law rules over Russians; Spanish law rules over the Spanish, etc.-eleven different legal systems prevail in the foreign City of Shanghai. That portion of Shanghai includes about 450,000 people, not speaking of the contiguous walled city and suburbs, making altogether more than 750,000 people. Eleven different legal systems prevail. That means this: that the vices and evils permitted in Orient and Occident are allowed to flourish there. The police report to me that there are 5,801 women of prostitution living in the foreign settlements of Shanghai in 914 houses in that section of the city which Christians are Sllpposed to rule Ooer. Do you see what that means to young Americans coming out to the Orient and settling in the Chinese commercial capital? Do you see what that means to the Chinese business man as he comes to the market city from the interior of China? N at only so, but the foreign settlements of Shanghai are the center of a clandestine slave-trade. Slaves! but no auctions. You do not see them standing upon the block as we suppose slaves are sold. Almost all business is done by the bargain system-a man sees something he wants, and he buys it. So it is with the slaves in China. And they are all women or girls.

The Money Passion I used to think in traveling on the Pacific coast of America that we were the greatest money lovers of any people. It seemed as tho people in the trains and hotels and everywhere talked money, price, profitsnothing but money. But in the Orient you find the man who is controled, body and soul, by the money passion, and you see what this does for him. It gives him fictitious values; it places fictitious values upon life-what it is to live; upon happiness; upon usefulness; upon his own body; upon his own soul.

Take another circumstance surrounding young men in Oriental commercial cities which may be interesting for us to note in passing. We find a large and increasing class of men who have no religion. Now, that is a very ominous circumstance in the Orient. I believe I would rather have a devout heathen, tho he bows to idols, than to have a rampant atheist who has no God. We have an increasing number of those biatant fellows who go about doing a great deal of damage to young men and to the moral life.

I would like to say a word in regard to the commercial importance of these young men. China has a coast-line about 2,500 miles long. In the north is the City of Tientsin; in the center is Shanghai, while down at the south are Canton and Hongkong. The lines of trade which radiate from those cities show that they absolutely control every dollar of goods exported or imported into China. I wish you could see that great belt of territory, a thousand miles broad in places, and nearly 2,500 miles long, extending from the Pacific Ocean back to the Himalaya Mountains, the foreign commerce of which is controlled by the single city of Shanghai, and you would realize the commercial importance of such a city. We have found in the Orient that the trade routes are the Gospel routes. If Shanghai, Hongkong, Canton, and Tientsin control the commerce of China, they also are the focal points out of which radiate other than commercial influences. Ideals, ideas, and principles are propagated from these great centers. If, therefore, we would accomplish the task of influencing China for God, we must set up temples to His name in which there shall be enrolled young men by the hundreds in these great Oriental cities, whose influence will ramify out through the channels of commerce to the very confines of the Chinese dominions.

Why the Association is in China Why is it necessary that the Young Men's Christian Association should go into that field? We are in the college field because the educators of China, en masse, as well as severally and individually, came to us and said they believed the college branch of the Young Men's Christian Association could cultivate the Christian life of Chinese students better than any other organization of which they knew. Secondly, we are in the colleges because we are the only national, interdenominational organization-or, I might say, organization of !,Lny kind-which is pressing upon Chinese students the supreme obligation of giving their lives to China's evangelization.

Why are we in the field among the literati? Because the missionaries have said to us, not once but repeatedly, that in order to win China we must win this great class who fill the offices, who control the literature and public opinion of China, and because they believed the Young Men's Christian Association can cultivate that field to greater advantage to the Christian Church than can any other organization.

Why are we in the city field of China? For reasons similar to those I have already mentioned, and for another: because if China is ever to evangelize herself, she must not only give men (and the Chinese colleges now have 250 volunteers among them), but she must produce the money. In these great commercial capitals there is heathen wealth enough to evangelize China; no doubt of it. Our great opportunity, and one of our greatest perplexities, is to lay a Christian hand upon that money. With God''3 blessing it can be done.

Are we achieving anything along these lines? We have not attained, but we are attaining. The men in Shanghai have organized a metropolitan association which numbers 1,084 members. During 1901 they raised in Shanghai and expended on their current expenses $8,000 in American currency. During the past year they spent in Shanghai $13,375. Not a single dollar for the maintenance of this Young Men's Christian Association comes from the United States. We do not ask it; we would not receive it if you offered it to us. We have said to those

WORK FOR THE YOUNG MEN OF CHINA 69'1'

men from the beginning: .. You may have the Young Men's Christian Association, but you must support it," and they are supporting it. Be.- fore the European branch in Shanghai was organized, in which there are now 402 members, the merchants and bankers of Shanghai put their names upon a guarantee subscription list which has made possible, from the beginning, a rented association building of brick and stone four stories high, all occupied by the association. It is too small now, utterly outgrown in two years. These men guaranteed, for rent and furniture, $14,960. The last two weeks I was in Shanghai, heathen-not a single Christian man among them-promised $25,000 in land and money toward the location on which they ask Christian men in the United States to erect a building. We only ask for $50,000. It would be a more suitable proposition if I came asking $200,000 or $300,000. Some of the heathen business men came to me and said: "We will build this whole structure." I said: " No; if you will give the money for the land, we will get Christian money for the building." A temple of Christ built by Buddhists! It would not do. They might be preaching Buddhism there five years from now. It would be perilous. By and by, when those men lay their lives upon the altar of Jesus Christ, then there will be money for China's evangelization. There are also conversions to Christianity. The grandson of the Chinese Ambassador to the Court of St. James confessed Christ, and was disowned by his family for it. I happen to think of a man who is one of the best known literary men throughout the Chinese Empire. He edits a magazine that goes into all the great yamens in the country. He came upon our little platform in our rented building of the Chinese branch, and stood before an audience there. He told them why he never had believed in Buddhism; why he once had believed in Confucianism, and now why he believed in Christianity. That address not only rang out through that auditorium, but it was published in the magazine of which he was editor, and went through China. In the Shanghai association 250 men are meeting for systematic study of the Bible. We conduct twenty-two Bible classes and religious meetings: per week in that association-not mass-meetings, like you do here in,_ many of your associations, but smaller groups.

In some parts of China they do not dare ask in a meeting that aU' men who would accept Jesus Christ should stand, because, possibly, every man would stand. You doubt that fact. I know a thousand mission-, aries in China. I have traveled north, south, east, west. They tell me, the time is coming when our greatest peril is going to be a mass movement. Mass movements in Europe brought on the dark age/i. "Ve could duplicate that situation in China now if the nation should embrace Christianity too rapidly. There are mighty problems. I might press them upon you, but probably it is not necessary. We are perfectly willing to be out there on the firing-line of your Christian battle, providing we know that we are supported by the strong columns here at home.

THE JAPANESE PRIME MINISTER ON THE WAR AND RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN JAPAN AN INTERVIEW WITH COUNT KATSURA * REPORTED BY REV. ~WILLIAM IYIBRIE, D.D., T()KIO, JAPAN, Missionary of the Presbyterian Boar{l The friendship of the American people for Japan (said Count Katsura) has continued unbroken for fifty years, and its sympathY with the nation in the present crisis of its history is most grateful. These are things which Japan will not forget. I notice, however, occasionally, even in articles which express a cordial desire for the success of Japan in the war now in progress, a shade of solicitude regarding the future. There is a vague fear that perhaps, after all, Japan is not quite that she is said to be; and at least an apprehension, in case she should attain to a posi- tion of leadership in Eastern Asia, that her influence might be exercised in ways injurious to the rightful interests of Vestern nations, and in par- ticular to the extension of the Christian religion.

The object of the present war, on the part of Japan, is the security of the empire and the permanent peace of the East. That snch [~ war is necessary is plain. Koone can look at the map and recall the course of Russia without seeing that that course is an imminent pedl to Japan, and that the peril must be met without delay. No less cleal' is it that Russia is, and if allowed to be will continue to he, the gr'eat disturber of the peace of the East; and that there can he no permanent peace until she is put in bonds which she can not break. Regarding this also there can be no delay. Therefore, I say that the object of the war is the secu- rity of the empire and the permanent peace of the EnsL But the war is not a war for the supremacy of race over race, or of religion over religion. Vith differences of raep ()J' religion it has nothing to do, and it is carried on in the interests of jnstice, humanity, and the commerce and civilization of the world.

Immediately upon the opening of hostilities, communications were sent to the recognized representati ves of all the religious bodies in the country (Buddhists, Shintoists, and Christians alikp), asking them to take pains to discountenance any wrong tendellcies among the more ignorant of the people. Among the points emphasized by the govern- ment are these: That the war is one between the State of Japan and the State of Hllssia; that it is not waged against individuals; that individuals of all nationalties, peacefully attending to their business, are to suffer no molestation or annoyance whatever; and the questions of religion do not enter into the war at all.

The imputation is made that if Japan is successful in the present con- flict., the day will come when, to serve her own ends, she will not be above utilizing the antiforeign spirit that is now lllrking among the masses of China-the spirit that held the legations in Peking in peril of life; that massacred hundreds of helpless foreigners and Chinese Christians, and that brought deep anxiety and sorrow to the whole world. No candid man can say that in all that trying time Japan was derelict in the performance of her duties, and no one has a right toinsinnate that in the future she will be less broad-minded, less honorable, less humane, Or , CondenBed from the Japan Mail, May 27. 190•.

WAR AND RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN JAPAN

less the friend of the civilization of the 1Vest, than she was when her army went to the relief of the foreigners besieged in Peking. Many think that, in some respects, it would be an advantage to Japan in the present war to have China for an ally. But those who are rightly informed know that from the very outset of the war and ever since, Japan has steadily endeavored to limit the field of operations and to pre- serve the neutrality of China. And one great reason for this has been precisely to avoid the danger. with all its terrible possibilities, orfanning into a flame the antiforeign spirit in China. When, therefore, Japan says the permanent peace of the East, she does not mean the East in arms against the rightful interests of the 1Vest or the civilization of the world.

The argument against Japan is sometimes put in this form: Russia stands for Christianity and Japan stands for Buddhism.

The t"uth is that Japan stands for religious freedom. This is a principle embodied in her Constitution. and her practise is in accordance with that principle. In Japan a man may be a Buddhist, a Christian, or even a Jew, without suffering for it. This is so clear that no rightminded man acquainted with Japan would question it; but as there may be those in America who are not familiar with the facts, it will be well to enumerate some of them. And as in America the matter will naturally be regarded from the point of view of Christianity. I will confine myself to that point of view.

There are Christian churches in every large city and in almost every town in Japan, and they all have complete freedom to teach and worship in accordance with their own convictions. These churches send out men to extend the influence of Christianity from one end of the country to the other as freely as such a thing might be done in the United States, and with~mt attracting much if any more attention. There are numerous Christian newspapers and magazines which obtain their licences precisely as other newspapers and magazines, and as a matter of course. Chl'isrian schools, some of them conducted by foreigners and some by Japgnese, are found everywhere; and recently an ordinance has been issued by the Department of Education, under which ChristIan schools of a certain grade are able to obtain all the privileges granted to government schools of the same grade, There are few things which are a better proof of the recognition of rights than the right to hold property. In many cases associations composed of foreign missionaries permanently residing in Japan have been incorporated by the Department of Home Affairs. These associations are allowed to "own and manage land, buildings, and other property for the extension of Christianity, the carrying on of Christian education, and the performance of works of charity and benevolence." It should be added also that they are incorporated under the article in the Civil Code which provides for the incorporation of associations founded for "purposes beneficial to the public"; and as "their object is not to make a profit out of the conduct of their business," no taxes are levied on their incomes. Presbyterian, Congregational, Baptist, Episcopal, Methodist. and other American missionaries all have such associations. In passing it may, perhaps, be, worth while to ask the question, How far do the facts to be found in Russia correspond with all theRe facts now stated? The number of those professing Christianity in Japan I do not know, but it must be a large number, with a much larger number who are Christian in their affiliatioDS.

The Japanese Christians are not confined to anyone rank or class. They are to be found among the members of the National Diet, the judges in the courts, the professors in the universities, the editors of leading secu- lar papers, and the officers of the army and navy. Christian literature has entrance into the military and naval hospitals, and a relatively large number of the trained nurses employed in them are Christian women. Recently arrangements ha ve been made by which six American and British missionaries and six Japanese Uhristian ministers are to accompany the armies in ~Ianchuria, in the capacity of spiritual advisers to the Christian soldiers. These are facts patent to all, and therefore I repeat what I have already said: that Japan stands for religious free- dom. It is hardly necessary, I think, to point out that to abandon that principle, either now or in the future, would be to violate the Constitu- tion, and would create deep dissatisfaction throughout all Japan. Vhat, then, becomes of the argument that Russia stands for Christianity and Japan for Buddhism?

But sometimes the argument against Japan is stated in this way: There is a general idea that Japan holds, in common with the Vest, the great fundamental elements of the civilization of the West; but this is a very superficial view of the case.

Now it is quite conceivable that a nation might accept certain of the products of the civilization of the Vest, and at the same time value very lightly its characteristic principles. The newspaper, for example, is a product of the civilization of the West, and yet a nation might have its newspapers without having anything of the freedom of the press. . . .

One of the essential elements of the civilization of the West is the education of the West. That Japan has accepted with all her heart.

Students in Japan are taught precisely the same things that students in Europe and America are taught, excepting that little attention is paid to Latin or Greek. This education is given through a system beginning with the kindergarten and extending to highly specialized university courses. This jS the system sustained by the government. It may not be perfect, but Japan has searched and is searching the world over to find the best, and she is doing all in her power to solve a problem that presents many difficulties. In addition to the government system there are many private institutions, some of them of a high grade.

Every child in Japan, unless exempt for specified reasons, is required to complete the primary school course. Education is yeast, and the educa- tion of Japan is the education of the West.

Law, and the administration of law, and in particular the rights of the individual under law constitute, as any thoughtful man will admit, a dominent element in the civilization of the Vest. Since the beginning of the Era of Afeiji, Japan has entirely remodeled her laws, both crim- inal and civil. This was done after a most painstaking study of the laws of Europe and America, with the aid of foreign experts, and Japan has no reason to be ashamed either of her laws or of the administration of them, even when judged by the standards of the Vest. Japan also accepts her place among the nations of the Vest as bound by the prin- ciples of international law both in peace and in war, tho she regards a judge, sitting in highest court of arbitration in the world. as exceeding his duties, when he introduces into his judgment uncalled-for criticism of a nation in no way connected with the case under consideration.

Perhaps there is nothing more peculiarly characteristic of the civili-

A TOUCHING APPEAL FOR A TEACHER ,01

zation of the vVest than government under a Constitution, tho there are nations which belong geographically to the ,Vest in which a Constitution is not regarded as advisable. Japan has a Constitution which provides for an Upper and a Lower House, through which the will of the people finds expression. In one particular also the Constitution of Japan has, in the eyes of Japan, a peculiar glory. It was not, as has been the case in many countries, the fruit of a long struggle between the nation and the throne. It was the gift of the emperor-freely given, gratefully received; a sacred treasure, which both alike will guard with care. . . .

The object of the war, then, on the part of Japan is the security of the empire and the permanent peace of the East. It is carried on in the interests of justice, humanity, and the commerce and civilization of the world. With differences of race or religion it has nothing whatever to do.

A TOUCHING APPEAL FOR A TEACHER* FROM CHINESE VILLAGERS To the aged and honored church teacher. ,Ve respectfully and hum- bly approach you. vVe are the inhabitants of a mean and wretched vil- lage, who, all our lives, have been oppressed by idolatry. We are like people sitting in a dark house without a single ray of light. We have fortunately met with your teacher. He came through our village and saw several of us together. Wishing to save us, he earnestly preached the doctrine. 'Ve, having heard his words, know there is a Savior who can save our sonls, redeem our sins, and deliver us from walking in the wrong road. So now we are like men who have had a glimpse of the sun and of heaven. 'Ve are afraid if we can not have the teacher always with us, and hear more of the doctrine, we shall always be men of hell.

vVe earnestly besought the teacher to remain in Ollr village, that he might teach us ignorant men, and open our hearts, lest we lose the light of the Gospel. He said he could not without your permission. 'Ve know how difficult it is to build a large church, but we do not ask you to do that; we will get our own room and the furniture necessary, and will not trouble you in any way. Some of us might manage to go for worship' to Sunga (eight miles away), but the women and children can not go so far; besides, if we had a church here we could come every morning and evening to learn, and so run away from the devil and get near to God. This would be a great advant.age. Sometimes one of our rich men will bestow alms and tltke care of the bodies of the poor around him. Our souls are more important than OUI' bodies, and we earnestly ask you to take care of them. Our great hope is that you will let the teacher come and have a school here, that our women, and girls also, may hear the doctrine and become children of God. You need not fear that we want to trouble you about any other things. We beg you not to sit still and let us be lost, but do let the teacher come, that we may know how to walk the heavenly road to life. If you do this, it will be like creating us anew, and will bring praise to the Savior; if not, we can not enter the happy heavenly place. The report of your love is spread abroad. Do stretch forth both your hands to help us; do not fold your arms and let us go to perdition. In a letter it is difficult to express all our hearts feel, but your permission would be valued as a gift of a thousand pieees of gold.

• The following translation of a request from some Deng-uong people for a catechist was sent by the Rev J. B. Carpenter (C. 11 S.), of Hok-chiang. Fu-Kien. who writes: "This place is in the Hok-chiang district. I am now sending the Gu-leng catechist there each week, and a real work seems to be going on. I visited the place about Ii month ago, and found their room packed with people who had learned a ?:ood deal in so short Ii time, and were anxious to learn_ more of the good nllws of Jesus Qhrist. '-Church Missionary Gleanor.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD LSeptet! bel'

EDITORIALS Cave.blindness in Missions weighs about as much as a mission- Animals that live in the gloom ary. At all events, the facts, of a cave lose some of their keen- which ought to ,be correctly given ness of sight. So long as there is when argument is to be based on little to be seen they do well them, are that in Patna there are enough. But with more light for 9 missionaries and 11 native workseeing or more objects to be seen ers, and in Cawnpore and neighJ;,orthey fail. It is not our genius, but hood, 29 missionaries and 104 native that of Bacon, which applies this workers. fact to the illustration of the effect of narrowness upon processes of Once more: A metropolitan weekthe mind. One who lives and sees ly directly declares and indirectly in the semi-light of a cave must implies by its name a purpose to think in a narrow sphere. enlighten its readers upon all sorts That this cave-blindness is a dan- of Christian work. Being desirous ger in observing or trying to de- of emphasizing the duty of the scribe missions appears in many Ohurch to preach Christ to Mohamcurrent attempts to convey infor- medans, and being also affected mation on missions. For instance, with cave-blindness as to matters a returned missionary, in address- beyond its denominat.ionallimits, it ing the students of a Denomina- published, not long ago, the followtional college, remarked: " I have ing extraordinary statement: "The not the honor to be under the De- only mission to Islam in all the nominational society, but I have world is the Presbyterian Mission seen so much of your denomina- in Persia." It then bases its lectionalist missions that I can give ture to the church upon that text. quite an idea of their work." After- The lecture is needed. But it loses ward one of the students came to all persuasive force and sets up It the missionary, saying: "If you are violent reaction as soon as one disnot under our Denominationalist covers that its text is rubbish-a Mission Board, pray what are you ? mere fragment of glass, to which I did not suppose that the?'e ?UtS some one afflicted with cave-blindany otlLe?' missionary society but ness has given the setting of a diaours! ' mond! In fact, a dozen denomina- A writer in one of the missionary tions besides the Presbyterians are laboring among Mohammedans. magazines desires w show the need Some 50 missions to Mohammedans can be counted up. They are found, of increased effort in India. The like the one noted by this cavedesire is good, and the need is blind editor, in Persia, Turkey, pressing. But the means used to Arabia, Beluchistan, India, Malaybring home the need to the reader's sia, Egypt, the Soudan, the Barmind are defective. The writer bary States, Nigeria. British East says that Patna, a city of 135,000 Africa, and the Uganda protecinhabitants, has but2missionaries, tora':;e. and Cawnpur, with 197,000 people, 10 missionaries. He must have No one will believe in the possilacked power to perceive recent bility of carrying through a scheme things or power to perceive things of evangelization which assumef beyond the limit of his own little church group. He certainly lacked that the burden of it has to be power to perceive the fact that in tlv<tn~elism the native worker borne by one group or one sect. Whoever cannot recognize another missionary society as quite as

19041 EDl'J'ORIALS

worthy of notice [IS his own, or to wish that YOll had never come to Japan, for you are a stumblingcall not rate the achievements of block in the way of my friends. There are five or six young men of other missionaries as highly as the royal family who are my close associates, and I tried earnestly to those of his oyn denomination, or persnadp them to accept the Ohris- tian religion, hnt they say they feels that the duty of evangPli~a­ have no faith in it, for you, who are its exponent, do not live in action lS not Yell performed unless cord with your doctrine. You preach allout olle Paul, who said his own religious kin arC' perform- the body is the temple of God, and His 1:lpirit dwells in it, and it should ing it, throys stumblinr-blocks in be kept pure, which is a reasonable service, but yon defile it in every the way of missions. way by the uSP of tobacco."

The Kingdom of our Lord .Jesus The missionary was amazed, and said: Ohrist is to possess the whole earth. "If YOIl can prove to me that But cn -e-blindness in tho~e who this is true, I will never touch tobacco again while the world champion lIlissions obscllres this stands."

glorious fact. D. The prince ran from the room and quickly returned with the British and Belgians in Africa young IIIen, his princely friends, who all declared that the testimony One has bnt to contrast tbe con- of the prince was true. The misdition of things in Uganda with siowH'~- unhesitatingly brought the that on the Kongo, to realize the remainder of his cigars out and dedifference between goYel'nment for stroyed them in the presence of the sake of the governed and t bat the young men, vowing never to which is solely for the sake of the touch tobacco again. The young pockets of the governing classes. prince hUI'I'ipdly left the room The King of BelgiulIl is despised as again. Returning in a few minutes, selfish, and his government is COIl- he brought a package carefully denmed as barbaric. No amoullt of wrapped up in paper, which he proimprovements in the way of rail- cepded to unwrap, disclosing the roads and snch signs of mat~rial stump of a cigar. progress can offset oppression of weaker men and women. Let the "I used to watch you as you governments of Europe a_nd Amer- ~-alked up and down the orchard ica demand and insist on an inves- smoking, and one day saw you tigation, and let them appoint a throwaway this piece of your sufficiently powerful and impartial cigar. T took it up, and, carrying commission to see that the needed it nj) to my room, placed it where reforms are carried into effpct. all .Japanese plaC'e thpir gods-over the doorway-and every day I The Missionary's Personal Influence would kneel under it, and pray my God to deliver you from your god The Indian TVhite Ribbon -tohacco. My prayer has been vouches for the truth of the follow- anslVered." ing story, which should certainly lead us to consider the influence of In the course of time the prince our example on other's, and the had the happiness of seeing all his possible evil which may come from young friends accept the religion self-indulgence in seemingly harm- of Christ. less and trifling things. The incident is as follows: Ve do not sit in judgment upon A missionary addicted to the use those who have habits not conof tobacco led a young Japanese Prince to Ohrist. For sevearl demned in Scripture, but which we months the convert seemed very happy. One day he said to the believe would be detrimental to our missionary: own character and usefulness. Ve .' Sir, sometimes it is in my heart are, however, convinced that all such matters should be decided in the light of the principles found in Romans xiv; 19–2.3,

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE BETTER NEW YORK. By William H. Tol- STORY OF OOMMANDER ALLEN GARDINER. man and Oharles Hemstreet. Illustrated. From His Diary. With an Account of the xiv. and 320 pp. $2.00, net. The Baker & Opening of Ecuador and the Work of the Taylor Oompany, New York. 1904. Gospel Missionary Union. 16mo, 108 pp. Gospel Union Publishing 00., Kansas The City of New York declare!> Oity, Mo. 1904.

with great roar of labor and din of The story of Captain Gardiner's struggle its chase after the dollar, missionary work in South America is a remarkable one, and should and it advertises with glitter of be familiar to all Christian readtinsel and witchery of music its ers. It is here gathered in com- pact form from his diary, the pu rsuit of pleasure. One may think pages of which were scattered in these the characteristic features of various places for some time after life in the city. But in every dis- his death. They were finally trict, almost in every street, quiet, brought together, however, and self-forgetful, kindly people are al- are now carefully preserved in ways working to improve the con- London. His adventures, hard- ditions of life for those who would ships, perseverance, and progress among the degraded natives of otherwise be conquered by their Tierra del Fuego, make stirring reading, and are a standing proof environment. Such people have an of the power of Christ to induce self-sacrifice and to convert even influence far beyond their means, the lowest of human beings. * for the wealth of the city is behind them. "The Better New York" is a guide-book to the good works of the people of the great city, both in their corporate, municipal ca- Missionary Picture Postals pacity, and in their individual The REVIEW has undertaken to quality as Christian or Hebrew, supply what we believe wiII be a Roman Catholic, Protestant, or most useful means of advertising agnostic. A good Index admits the missionary meetings in our church- student instantly to the compli- es and societies. A set of 32 Mis- cated mazes of each class of benefi- sionary Picture Postal Cards have cences, delicately drawn and artis- been issued, with striking half-tone reproductions from photographs of tic vignettes fix in mind the more scenes in mission lands at home importantlandmarks, while flexible and abroad. They include unique covers woo the saunterer to let the views and portraits from Japan, book have a place in his overcoat Korea, India, Laos, China, Tibet, Persia, Turkey, Arabia, Central pocket. America, South America, Mexico, As a guide to the city, this book Alaska, Africa, Islands of the Sea, should be read first by every visitor, and the West Indies. Space is left and it will generally make search for a personal message, or for a written or printed announcement.

for another guide needless. It is a They are so attractive that they kindly garrulous friend, with a demand attention, and will not be chatty description of every humane cast aside unnoticed. The card- and benevolent undertaking in each board used is not wholly satisfac- tory, but will be improved in district, and with a trick of remem- later editions. The price is so bering at the right moment the his- low that any society, mission band, toric traditions which cling to al- or church can use them to ad- most every street corner. It is a vantage. We believe it will pay those interested to send for sam- unique work, full of surprises; and ples. Price (one kind or assorted), for planning and composing it the 1 cent each, 10 cents a dozen, 75 cents Institute of Social Service deserves per 100. MISSIONARY REVIEW, 60 well of the citro 1? East Twenty·third Street, New ~ York

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA accepting the most favorable op- portunity of reaching these numer- Evangelistic The Presbyterian ous Jews with the Gospel, an Evan- Campaign Evangelistic Com- gelistic Committee to the Jews for in St. Louis mittee having in W orId's Fair vVork has been organ- ized. It consists of well-known St. charge the Gospel Louis ministers and laymen, and work during the 'Vorld's Fair sea- its chairman is Dr. Harris H. Gregg, son ill St. Louis, is conducting an the widely known pastor of the average of eight meetings a day in Washington and Compton Avenue tents, auditoriums, in shops at the Presbyterian Church. He b r e w noon hour, and with the Gospel Christian ministers and mission- wagon. Not less than three thou- aries from other parts of the coun- sand people are being reached daily, try are cooperating with Mr. Lev, a large percentage of these being the missionary of The Friend~ of 11On-church goers. Israel Union Mission. Gospel meet- ings are held, in personal approach Three tents are in operation in the glad tidings of salvation in the east end of the city, and at one Christ are proclaimed, and much point a large shed is being used. Christian literature is distributed The Gospel wagon is employed at aIllong the Jewish visitors to the two or three points every night in YVorld's Fair, whogladlyreceivcit. the down-town districts. Admis- Similar efforts, blessed with great sion has been secured to some of success, have been made at the the largest factories in the city, great expositions of Paris and Ber- Itnd at some of these meetings there lin, so that the St. Louis friends of has been an attendance of nearly Israel are not undertaking an UIlone thousand working people. tried work. 'Ve recommend thp effort to the prayers of our readers. During the month of July Sunday-afternoon meetings were con- M. ducted in the auditorium of the Christian Endeavor Hotel. Definite " Ships of In connection with results are being secured at all of Peace ., the recent sailing these meetings, an average of fifty persons accepting Jesus Christ of JIorn'ing Stm', every day. No. ;;, Rev. E. E. Strong writes thus, in the Congregationalist, con- REV. CHARLES STELZLE. cerning missionary ships in general: Work for Jews St. Louis, with its at St. Louis 50,000 Jews, has one Since the day wheu on the Lake Exposition m iss ion, The of Galilee Jesus asked His disciples Friends of Israel to provide a small ship for His ser- vice, a great many vessels, large Union )'Iission, 821 Washington and small, have been commissioned Street, whose sole object is to to do Christian work in the world. preach the Gospel to the Jews. No complete catalog of them None can assert that the workers could be given here. FOllr vessels are too many, but especially not bearing the name of the Harmony when it is taken into consideration have been employed by the Morathat during the'VorId's Fair pe- vians of Europe for their work in riod thousands of Jews from all Labrador and Greenland; also four parts of the world will be added, ships called the John Williams for a longer or shorter time, to the have been built bv the London Jews resident in the city of St. Missionary Society "for the South- Louis. Recognizing the·ir duty and ern Pacific. The Society for the

Propagation of the Gospel has sent ested in missions. There were lecseveral vessels to work in the southern seas, and the American tures, Bible classes and discussions Board has just sent out its fifth .Warning Star for service in Micro- as well as missionary study courses nesia. At present there are several missionary steamer6 on the inland and lectures on Dr. Griffis' "Dux waters of Africa, Lakes Victoria, Tanganyika, and Nyassa, as well as Christus," the new study book on the Congo. Vhat a stirring sight it would be if all the mission- on Japan, by the author, and ary vessels now sailing under the flags of different nations, but over also by .Miss L. M. Hodgkins, all having the banner of the Cross, were to be anchored in a single Mrs. William A. Montgomery, and harbor! We should want to change the wording in our song, and make Prof. '1'. H. P. Sailer, Ph.D. it: Altho no plans have as yet been Like a mighty navy, made, it is probable that similar Moves the Church of God. schools will be held in future years.

The missionary speakers at the August conference were also unus- ually interesting and represented the world-wide field. * What Park Not far from Kan- A Business Firm This item from the College Has sas City, Mo., Park Applying the Religious Tel e – Done for College was found- Missions ed, in 1875, by Rev. Go!den Rule scope, if not dis- John A. McAfee, tincti vely mission- has had a wonderful growth, and has a present enrollment of 406 ary in theme, nevertheless sets students. All college students are professing Christians, while less forth the Gospel spirit which than a dozen of those in the academy are professedly out of prompts to evangelizing effort: Christ. Two hundred and forty- seven of the alumni are men, 246 The National Cash Register Com- women. The teaching profession pany, of Dayton, 0., which has a has claimed 118; the ministry, 135; world-wide reputation for dealing foreign missions, 46; 11 more hltve most generously and intelligently offered themselves to the foreign with its employees, has just given mission hoard for commission this another proof of its whole-llPart- fall. They are now residents in 34 edness in this direction. On June States of 0111' Union, and in Africa. 30, at a great gathering of the em- Australia, Bulgaria, Canada, Chili, ployees of the company, President ('hina, India, Japan, Korea, Laos, Patterson mad!' the following an- Mexico, Persia, Siam, and Scot- nouncement: "For all heads and land. assistant heads of departments,. foremen and assi"tant foremen and Summer School A summer school their wives, about 400 in all, the of Missions for the systematic company will pay their fare to St. at Northfield presentation 0 f Louis, $11 each, or $4,400 in all; various phases of their sleepers, $4 each, or $1,6CO in all; 50 cents for each of the days foreign missionary effort was held they will be there, admission to the . last July at Northfield, Massachu- grounds, or $2,400. But we want setts. The school was under the to do a little more than this. Ve auspices of the In.terdenomina- have 600 young women, and we de- tional Conference of Women's cided to-day that we wanted them Boards of Foreign Missions of the to go very luuch, and because we United States and Canada, and was want them to go we are going to argely attended by those inter- pay their fare to the Fair and back. We want them to stay at least five days, during which time we will pay their admission to the Fair. Each fare will be $8, and admission to the grounds will be $2.50, $10.50 each, or $6,000 in all." Such gen- erosityof a great firm toward its employees has no parallel in the history of this or any other country.

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 70i

A Large Sum By the will of the number has increased to sixty Wisely late .'HI's. SaI'ah G. eight. None of them are paid more Bestowed B a II ,of For t than living expenses, Inany receiv- '" 0 r t h, T e x as, ing only $15 and none more than $240,000 are hequeathed as follows: $30 a month. The president is the Twenty-five thousand dollars to Rev. Edward O. Guerrant, D.D., the Fort VoI'th Bl"OadwayPreshyterian Church, $25,000 to the First of Kentucky. The society is sup- Presbyterian Church of Galveston, $15,000 to the Galveston Orphans' ported entirely by voluntary offer- Home, $15,000 to the Letita Rosenberg Home for Old Vomen, $75,000 ings.-Christian Work. * for missions, $75,000 for the Austin Presbyterian Theolugical Semi- The American The eighty-eighth nary, $10,000 to the Young Men's Bible Society annual report of Christian Association ci Galveston, gi ven as an endowment fund to the ~eport the American Bihle respective boards of trustees, the Society shows total prineipal to he invested by them for the benefit of the respective in- receipts of $496,194. The total isstitutions, the increase to be used sues of the year, at home and by the trustees as thought best by abroad, amount to 1,770,891. Of them. The bequest for missions these 929,823 were issued from the provides that the $75,000 be turned Bible House in New York, and 841,- over to the Board of Trustees of 068 from the society's agencies till' General Assembly of the abroad, being printed on mission Southern Presbyterian Church as pre~s's in China, Japan, Siam, an endowment fund, to be distrib- Syria, and Turkey. These figures uted as follows: $25,000 for the Ex- show a decrease from those of a ecutive Committee of Foreign Mis- year ago amounting to 222,667 volsions, $25,000 for t he Executive lunes, 159,036 of which is on the for- Committe (,f Home Missions as an eign field. The total issues of the endowment, $25,000 to the Execu- society in eighty-eight years ti-e CUlllmittee of Sustentatiun as amount to 74.441,674. an endowment.

A Mission The Society of EUROPE in the Great Sou I '" inn e r s, Salvation Among the notable Smoky who are undertak- Army Jubilee gatherings of the year must be named Mountains iug undenomina- the Great International Congress tional religious of the Salvation Army in London, work ill the monntaiu regions of its activities now extending to the the South, have a field which in- ends of the earth, and earl'ying cludes 86,000 square miles of moun- blessings to well-nigh every land.

tains with 2,600,000 .inhabitants, The increase of ten years is given nearly all of Scotch-Irish and An- as follows: Societies, from 4,533 to 7,210; officers and cadets, from 7,200 glo-Saxon descent. Nearly half of to 9,539; local officers, from 19,672 these people dweI1 in regions so re- to 45,300, and social institutions, I.ote as to be unreached as yet by hom 222 to 420. As the Congrega- tiollalist well suggests: any of the Home Mission Boards, Few reversals of judgment in hisand it was to help teach these scat- tory are more complete or more dramatic than present praise of the tered peoples that in 1897 a little army contrasted wi th early condem- nation of or contempt for it. Gencompany of nlen and women un- eral Booth, with all his shortcom- ings as an arbitrary commander, dertook to reach them along lines must be reckoned as one of the great constructive, organizing more nearly those of the Sabbath- school Union and the Bible Society than of denominational missions.

From one evangelist, with which the work began, in five years the

minds of his time, and the army and organization of the different as a vital, redeeming force in so- churches. ciety. Its ( )1 val in international and COSlllOpolitan scope of 3. The immeaiate purpose is to work is the Church of Home; next protect the freedom and the rights to these, and not so very far be- of all the churches which al'e united hind, we should rank the Interna- in the league. tit/nal Y. M. C. A. 4. Its object is also to form an The Mildmay This organization inner alliance of the Protestant Mission to was launched in churches for works of chal'ity and the Jews Lon don twenty- love. eight years ago as a 5. A special committee shall net small branch of the Mildmay Insti- as the agent of the united churches. tution, by the Rev. John Wilkinson, the present director, and father This has met with some favor, of Mr. Samuel Wilkinson, superin- but also with opposition. Pastenr tendent, who is expected in this Haillens, of the Baptist Chnrch, country to give a series of lectures says that the dogmatic basis of the and lantern exhibitions in various league is too vague, as it should at cities, beginning with the confer- least be that of the Evangelical ence of the Chicago Hebrew Mis- Alliance, especially in its declarasion, September 6 to 8. This mis- tions on the subject of the divinity sion is now one of the largest and of Christ, His resurrection from the dead, and the absolute authority of most important missions to the the Scriptures.

Jews in London. It has an annual A newly organized "Pel'manent expenditure of about $50,000 in sup- Commission" has sent out a general port of its large institutions. A appeal to the churches to l'edouble very important branch of the work their prayers and strengthen their is the free distribution of the He- faith, that the Protestants may he brew and Jargon New Testaments, able to meet the crisis successfully. of which over 1,000,000 have been scattered in var-ious parts of the Work of This organization world, and a large portion over the the Leipsic dates from 18.'36, great field of Rllssia.-Jewish Era. Society and has work in Religious There is a growing India and Africa, Crisis in sentiment for the France separation of State done at 55 stations and 253 out- stations, by 67 male missionaries and Church in and 629 native toilers. The native France, and we believe that this is Christians number 21,749, and the bound to come. There is also a pupils in the schools, 11,036. movement for the closeI;' affiliation of Protestants. All the churches ASIA are urged to unite, and a federation committee has been appointed by A New Station Kuweit, the latest the General Synod of the Reformed in Arabia British protectorate Church. The following basis of in Arabia, has reunion has been proposed: cently been opened as an out-sta- L The Reformed Church of tion of Bahrein. Our correspon- France invites all the churches, dent, Dr. S. M. Zwemer, writes free or connected with the State, to that the work there is progressing form a fraternal alliance on the favorably under the care of the colbasis of the Reformation. porteur Salome Antoon, a Mosul Christian, trained in the C. M. S. 2. This alliance will leave lIltact mission at Bagdad. Dr. Zwemer the principles, discipline, lituq:;y,. says: As Kuweit has a much drier cli- mate than Bahrein or Busrah, we

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

an ticipate no interference with lower deep. You have to count them not by hundreds, but by thouwork on the score of health. sands. There are certain Brahman castes in Upper India in which the Visitors frequent the house, and husband can not eat the food cooked by his wife, if she happens I had two interesting conversations to belong to a sub-caste below his in the social scale. Can human with a Jewi'Sh rabbi. Another vis- stupidity go further? And as long as these innumerable sub-divisions itor was a Moslem mystic, whom I with their thousand~ of petty and harassing differences last, we can had met at Bagdad several years not have any patriotism, any na- tionality. before. The Bible InterefSting reports Our Bible-shop at Kuweit is in a in India are coming of the splendid location near the main observance in many parts of India of the centenary of bazaar and opposite to the princi- the British and Foreign Bible So- ciety. Special services were held pal mosque. Two motto texts in in Bombay, Calcutta, Madras, Lucknow, Bangalore, and at other Arabic tell the passer-by that central points. Emphatic testi- mony was given it all these meet- "Vith God all things are possible." ings as to the wonderful influence which the Bible has had upon the and that" In God we put our trust." life of multitudes of people in India, including many who ere not en- I found these beautiful words rolled among the number of Chris- tians. A striking ineident is reamong the Koran texts which a lated by the British Hesident of Mysore. Sir James Bourdillon, il- Persian shopkeeper kept on sale in lustrating the power of this 'Vord of God, even when possessed but in gilt frames, and put them up. part and with no one to expound it. 'I'he story, as told by Sir James Thel'e seems to be a call for educa- Bourdillon, is as follows: "Some 25 or 30 years ago there lived in tional books and stationery. Bible the northern part of the Bhagalpur District of Bengal a fakir who had safes have been good, and our col- made a great name as the teacher pOI'teur has managed to do a great of a new religion; his disciples in- creased until he had a considerable deal of canvassing without awaken- following. Attracted by his repu- tation, a missionary of ODe of the ing much opposition. * German societies sought out the man anl1 induced him to explain A Hindu It is more and more his teaching. When he had done so the missionary exclaimed: Restive Under evident that ortho- , 1VlIy, you are teaching pure Christianity t' and begged for fur- Caste Rules dox Hindus are ther explanation. It then appeared that the fakir's teaching was based opening their eyes upon a sacred book in his posses- sion, and after further pressing he o the serious and manifold evils of caste. As proof and illustration, we find the Indinn People saying: Perhaps there is no religion so bewildering in its interminable intricacies and worship as Hinduism. There is no svstem of belief which you can des'ignate as Hindu, as popular Hinduism goes. In fact, a Hindu lIlay believe whatever he likes, so IonI{ as he follows certain rules of eating and drinking. Hinduism, in short, has come to mean caste. Break the caste rules and, however Ol·thodox vour helief might be, you are no longer a Hindu. Preserve the rules of caste strictly and scrupulously, and you can remain a Hindu, in spite of your heterodox beliefs. . . . Caste is also terribly handicapping us in the direction of political progress. There can be no true patriotism, ]lO national unity so long as even the best and noblest of educated llIen take pride in heing the members of a'S <Jxclusive a coterie as possible. As YIr. Ranade once remarked, the holiest and hest man i8 he who will not allow the shadow of even his nearest and dearest friend to fall upon his food. There are castes and sects within castes, ill every dpep there is always a

produced from its hiding-place a last 1,800 Ohristians gathered in tattered copy of one of the Gospels in Hindu, which had somehow Calcutta to praise the Lord. All come into his hands. The pnd of the story is that many of the fakir's races were there, and all classes followers, after further instl'llctioll, were baptized into the ('hl'istian from the Lieutenant-Governor to Ohurch. "-Missionar?J lIe)'(/frl. the humblest native Christian.

There was one person there whose pI'esen~e. we trust, will be the open- ir,g of It lIew chapter in missions, The Swami Dhamsananda is an ascetic of the highest caste of Brah- Wholesale .. The Preshyterian mins, who has 2,000 disciples among the edu~ated people of Bengal.

Presbyterian Church in Tndia " is Seventeen years ago he heard at a Union the title propospd meeting at Delhi-in an English for the Iative e'angelist's meeting-" I am the Ohurch which will he pstuhlished True Vine." He becaIlle an in- quirer, learned Hebrewalld Gree-k next December in Allahahad. Thp to read the Bible, Arabic to read Presbyterian Alliance clllbl'lU'CS 10 the Koran, traveled in England, Presbyterian bodies 'carrying 011 America, Australia, spent much missions in India, from England, time in Rome, went to Constanti- nople, Mecca, and now, after seven- Scotland, Ireland, Yales, Canada, teen years, is witnessing that, hav- and the United States. The large ing tested Hinduism, Buddhism, results of this mission work, in na- Mohammedanism, Theosophy, he tive churches apd ministers, are has fOllnd rest in J eflUS. After his baptism, he intends to show that a now to become a separate and na- passage in the Vedas, where there is tive Ohurch of Christ. They speak a prophesy that God would be a sae- 8 languages. A confession of faitn, rifice to cleanse "spotted men,"

a constitution, and canons have was fnlfilled in Christ; that the teaching of Abraham in Genesis been prepared, translated into all xxii" "God will provide Himself a the languages, and to be adopted, Lamb for a hurnt offering," is the or amended and adopted, in the message for the Mohammedans, formation of a General Assembly. who acknowledge Abraham as one of their six prophets, and the fire A Notable Lord Radstock re- purification of Parsees is fulfilled Conversion cently wrote the in the coming of the Holy Spirit.

in India following account He has been a pilgdm to 230 holy of signs of the prog- places, the dust of which he carries ress of Christianity in Oalcutta: in an amulet, and will be a mighty On all hands there seems to be witness to Christ. * .. a sOllnd of abundance of rain" coming. Large numbers of edu- Sir James At the Missionary cated nativps are in a state of inquiry, and the prejudices against Bourdillon on Oonference of the Christianity are fading away. Indeed, the criticism one hears is not Bengal Missions South India Misagainst Christianity, but against the lives of many who bear the sionary Associaname of Christ; while those who, like the present Lieutenant-Gov- tion, Honorable Sir James Bourdilernor of Bengal, boldly speak for Christ on all occasions, and live the lon, K.O.8.I., the British Resident Ohdstian life, have the respect of most devout Hindus, Vhat stdkes in Mysore, presided at one of the me most, after having hef'n four- sessions, and, after highly comteen yqars away fran Oalcutta, is mending the evangelistic, medical, to see how much there is of seeking after God among Hindus; even and educational mission work in where, as yet, there is not" faith in our Lord Jesns Chl'ist," on all sides India, continued as follows: one hears of inquiry. On Saturday I have no time to enlal'gt' on the influence for good that is exer- cised by every mission station in an ever-increasing circle; if they do nothing else. and if no appar- ent fruit is gathered in, they pl'e- sent at least an example for the respect and affection of the non-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Christians around, and are lights position. She was a sincere and shining brightly in the darkness, so devout idolater, but had no peace that even those who do not share until she gave herself to Jesus. their belief at any rate respect and Neither the entreaties nor the admire them for their blameless threats of her grieved and angry life, their devotion, and their cath- kindred could bribe her or terrify olic charity. In times of trouble her to deny her Lord, and so with and distress, in plague, calamity, bitterest imprecations they dis- and famine, the teaching of the owned her, and publicly celebrated schoolroom and the pUlpit. is car- her funeral rites. Now this child ried into practise, Rnd I believe of luxury is content to labor with that the object-lesson of the mis- her hands to earn honest bread; sionary's life often does as much to but her chief joy is to serve as a commend the Gospel which he Bible woman, telling others, even preaches as the words which fall thoseoflowcaste, from whose touch upon the careless ears of the bazaar. she once shrank with horror, of Him who died for our salvation. * Some The Ho are an ab- Christians in According t a the Exceptional original tribe in Travancore O. M. S. Intelli- Hindu Women Chota Nagpore. and Cochin gence1', Travancore Their women are and Cochin may be indeed a marked class among the called the garden of India as re- women of the land. They seem to gards the number of Christians, for be unique in every respect. It is they represent more than one-fifth said that the Ho men are admirof the population. able specimens of the "noble sav- They are 900,000 out of a total of some -1-,000,000. Roman Oatholics age," but that the Ho women are number 600,000: Syrian Ohristians, 200,000: and Protestants, 100,000, of stronger, larger, and finer looking. whom 60,000 are connected with the London Missionary Society in These remarkable women do not South Travancore, and 40,000 with the O. }I. S. The stations in Tra- marry early, and many of them do, vancore and Oochin have increased since 1890 from 152 to 212, the clergy not marry at all. It is probable have about doubled in number, the lay agents have advanced from 26! that snch women are amply able to· to 655, schools from 189 to 290, schoolboys from 5,000 to 9,000, and look out for themselves. At any girls from 1,300 to 4,000, baptized Christians from 22,000 to 40,000. rate, their fathers put such a value These ,10,000 may roughly be classed as follows: Those whose parents or upon them that they do not always ancestors were Syrians, 6,000; those converted from Hindu caste peo- make a matrimonial market. The ple, mostly Ohogans, or descended from converts, 6,000; Hill Arrians, Hos seem remarkable in other 3,800; and the remainder, the great bulk af the whole, little short of ways. Truthfulness and honesty, 30,000, are from the depressed classes, the lowest of the low, the out- it is said, are among the most concasts who have been treated worse than dogs. spicuous features of the Ho char- What Grace The Student Volun- acter, and they even go so far as Did for a teer report tells of to voluntarily yield themselves up Brahman a convert of the to justice after having committed Woman Methodist mission some crime. Pity such a nice sense at Madras, an ex- of honor should not keep them from ceedingly attractive young lady, a the crime.-Indian }Viiness.

very high-caste Brahman of im- How the Gospel The Baptist Mi8- mense wealth and exalted social Advances in siona'l'g Magazine Burma for May is, to a great extent, given up to "Burma, Our First Mission Field. " We are reminded again of

the measure of heroism not only to yet the gl'eat favorite among these bring to, but to keep in such a place people. I also procured Venkatesas Burma was ninety-one years ago, warudu and wife, who have a tem- Adoniram Judson and his brave ple in Guntur; Narasitnhaswami wife. A pen picture of Burma at and wife, who have a more famous that time is given, and a more un- temple at Manjalapiri. Narasimhu inviting picture is seldom brought is the fourth incarnation of Vishnu before us. And yet Judson lived -half – man, half – lion. Besides there and wrought mightily. A these, I bought a Nandi, the com_ momentary enthusiasm, a romantic mon symbol found in all temples interest, might have brought many sacred to Siva. These and a few a Inan or woman to such a place, others cost only about $1.00. They but it would never have kept them are only specimens. One loses himthere. The changes which have self in utter confusion when trying taken place in the last fifty years or to name or catalogue the gods. But so are marked by nothing more these are not yet gods. They arE' than by the mission work which only images. The merchant has no has sprung from that first attempt, from the human standpoint so ut- scruples about selling them to any terly hopeless. ~Ve venture to say one. To nlake such an image a that it is largely to this work that god, an expensive ceremony is the awakening of Burma is due, necessary. It requires feasting, making possible this comparison of processions, and, above all, a Brahthe new and the old given by one man who knows effective charms or contributor to the magazine: "Old verses, called mantrams, costing Burma sat on an oxcart, and altogether often thousands of dreamed about his ancestors. rupees, to consecrate a god, and Young Burma is sitting on a bicy- give him, as they regard it, life. cle in every town, and goes scorch- 'Vhen that ceremony is once pering toward the future."-Ind<ian formed, then it is regarded as a god, Witness. and a Hindu will almost part with How Gods Rev. J. Aberley, in his life before he consents to part are Made the Lutheran Ob- with it. It is this cerelllony, and to Order server, says: "In- not the shape or material, that makes a bit of metal or even of clay dia abounds in idols. an object of worship and especially Besides the temples and the way- of fear." side shrines, every house among the twice-born, or highest castes, has Progress in Principal Miller, of its idol. Among lower classes, the Self-support Madras, writes in head man of a family alone has an idol in hi~ house in which the whole the Hibbert relationship has its rights. I have just been purchasing some idols. JOIl'l'nal: They are made of copper and brass, so they are cheap, costing only 10 To take another sign of the times, to 15 cents each. They are of dif- one may point to the rapidly ferent shapes and sizes. Krishna increasing measure in which the is most popular. One can buy him native churches are becoming selfeither astle boy engaged in his mis- sustaining and self-propagating. chievous prank~, or with some al- Those connected with a single mislusion to his innumerable exploits. sion in a single one of the 22 dis- He is alwa~'s black and hideous, but tricts of this presidency contrib- uted last yeal' Rs. 53,340. This does not include a single gift from any European, or any gift by which the giver profited. School fees, for example, are excluded. It is the contribution of purelv native churches to purely religious ob-

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

jects. In 1892 the corresponding classics under the roof of each sum was Rs. 29,586. Christians householder. By this means the have, indeed, increased during the familv accumulate merit, and the ten years, but not very greatly in longer' the reading is protracted, this particular district. The num- the greater is the accumulation. A her in those churches has risen in twelve-volume book is taken in the ten years hy 5 per cent., but their houses of the richer householders. contl'ibution, as shown by the fig- each one of the 1:2 or 15 lamas tak- Ul'es, by 80 per cent. ing a page, all reading at an im- mense pace in a loud chant at the A Novel Way A Hindu who had same time. The reading of these volumes, which consist of Budof Confessing turned from idols dhist metaphysics [tnd philosophy, takes 5 davs, and while reading each Christ to the worship of lama has 'his chang cup constantly replenished. In the poorer house- the living God, an- holds a classic of but 1 volume is taken, to lessen the expense of feednounced the fact to his neighbors ing the lamas. Festivals and cere- monies follow each other closely by publishing a card ill a Christian until March.

newspaper, proving thus at least At Work Dr. and Mrs. Shel- for Tibet ton and Dr. Susie that he had the courage of his new Rijnhart. of the convictions, and was not ashamed Christian Foreign Mis'3ionary Soto 0 wnhis new .Master. ciety, reached Ta Chien Lu, West Tedious The Laos field is China, on March 15th. After much Traveling for our remotest mis- difficulty they were able to rent some buildings. Suitable buildings Missionaries sian. Even after in that part of China are scarce.

an American has They had to pay rent for two years taken the long, long voyage to and a half in advance. This is in Bangkok, Siam, he is still practi- accordance with the customs of the cally farther from the Laos than place. Even then the buildings he is from :Sew York, for the boat rented had to be repaired, and the missionaries must pay for the rejourney up the river to Chieng Mai, pairs. A teacher has been emtho but 500 miles, takes 6 weeks. ployed. A dispensary has been Chieng Tung is 20 days farther. opened. The work has been begun. "How tedious," we exclaiIn, "and The missionaries report that living in case of illness how agonizing!" is more expensive there than nearer Here we are nearing the end of our the seacoast. long and dreadeil river journey! Multitudes of Mr. Montagu Beau- Not our journey's end. tho, by any Inquirers in c h a III P, 0 f the Central China China Inland Mismeans. For the Chieng Tung mem- sion, writes to us bers of our party there will still be from Ku'ei-fu, near Ichang, Hupeh 20 clays of actual travel by pony 01' Province, that a great spiritual elephant after we reach Chieng Mai, tidal wave is sweeping oyer that "r which we expect to do now in a few days. e sailed from San country, "bringing a'!l kinds of fish Francisco on October 31st. nearly into the Gospel net. To us and to four months ago.- TVol1lan's lVork all the Church of God there has come a most solemn responsibility fOl' lVmnnll. and a most glorious opportunity." Winter Work The British have He continues: for Lamas entered Lhasa. and In August, 1903, two stations were news about Tibetans has an added interest. Mrs. Isabella Bishop writes in her "Amopg the Tibetans": As the winter is their busiest season, one of the most important of the winter religious duties of the lamas is the reading of the sacred

thrust upon me. One in the city of Shantung, and the home of the (Kuei), one in the country (Miao Boxer movement of 1900. This Yi.i Tsao), thirty English miles city is, next to Peking, the most apar-t. In both places hundreds influential in North China, and has and even thousands cr-owding for between 200,000 and 300,000 inh:biadmission, purchase of Scriptures, tants. There are here 3 Confucian and instruction. For the first five colleges and the New Government months I was single-handed. But College of Western Learning, with thank God I have with me a Chi- about 300 students. GovernIllt'nt nese boy, an unpaid native helper. examinations are attended by ove!' In a short time I had a few local 20,000 students annually, and from volunteers, who were willing to be these come the future rulers and with me on the same conditions as leaders of China. There is a great the boy above-mentioned. They need nnd a unique opportunity for came, Biblein hand, seekinginstruc- a special mission among this stution primarily, and willing to wait dent class, and the conditions are on me in every way, and do all the especially favorable since the Boxer Book-selling, either in my immedi- upl'lsmg. The plan is to establish ate presence, or taking short jour- a museum as a bait for the student neys, as I suggested. Food and class, with reception rooms, lecturecoolie hire was pl'Ovided out of the hall, chapel, reading-room, etc., British and Foreign Bible Society with one or Inore missionaries esfunds. So far I have had eight or pecially set apart for this work. ten of these whom I know. There The plan has already proved suchave been others, one a B.A., an- cessful in Ching Chou-hI. The other an ex-secretary who got initial cost would be about $15,000. Scriptures from other sources and Now is the time. went out unknown to me. And God has blessed this, what we may call, self-sown seed.

Other towns are calling earnestly for teachers, but the need can not be supplied.

The Outlook Of the outlook in Suicide as a The Chu),ch /I{is- "Religious" Act sional'Y I'll telli- in his part of the mis- gencel' for May West China sion field, the Rev. has a striking engraving, showing a large crowd gathered in Fuchau Dr. Squibbs, of City to witness the suicide ofa poor' .Mienchuh, writes: widow, an f1ct whieh was deemed by the people to be specially meri- There are numhers seeking after torious. It seems that the practise the truth, and wishing to join the is not uncommon, and is attended church; scarcely a day passes with- with various ceremonies, such as out some one cOIning to see me the visiting of a certain temple, definitely with this object. Most afterward ascending a platform to of these are men of the tradesman receive the worship of her brothers class, between twenty and forty and her husband's brothers; a cord years old, ancl they buy Bibles, is then pulled either by herself ot· prayer-books, and hymn-books, some relative, and she is thus puband are ready to place themselves licly hung. That this practise is under instruction. Our little make- approved by the people is shown by shift church is filled to overflowing the fact that it is made the "offievery Sunday, and 50 men and from cial duty of certain mandarins, 10 to 20 women attend the weekly either in person or by deputy, to Bible-classes-a truly hopeful pros- offer oblations at this temple in the pect, in which we seek to rise to the spring and autumn of each year," occasion in an attitude of believing and that incense is hnrupd twice expectation that the Lord will work a mighty work in ourmidst.

An Appeal The Baptist ~Ii8- for Chinan-fu sionary Herald of England prints an earnest appeal for special work in Chinan-fu, the provincial capital

1904J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

each month before the tablet where Japan's The Japanese Minthe names of these suicides are inscribed. Intentions in ister to Korea re- Chinese Hunger The China Chris- Korea cently summed up for Western tian Literature So- Learning ciety has co m- the Korean situa- menced publishing tion and the plans of Japan for that a weekly paper in Chinese, in order to grasp the present opportunity country as follows: for circulating Western ideas among educated Chinese. The Heretofore there has been no Change produced in China by the definition of imperial and minisregulations of 1902 for civil service terial functions. There must be a examinations seems incredible. government, and palace intrigues The question which has hitherto must end. The useless army of blocked progress in China has been: Korea must be reduced, a living "Does this accord with ancient usage? " The Chinese of to-day wage must be paid to the officials, are beginning to ask: "Is this up and" squeezing" must be stopped. to date?" When complaints are entertained and acted upon extortion will The Tide Bishop G r a v e s cease. Setting Towa~d wdtes in the Spirit There must be education of the Christianity of ""'fissions that in the Province 0 f proper sort. The majority of the Kiang Su, district of Shanghai: Koreans who speak foreign lan- More encouraging than ever be- guages and have been educated fore. Hitherto we have had to persuade people to be taught. Now abroad are absolutely without adthey corne of themselves, not one by one, but in numbers. From ministrative ability, and stand for several places petitions for teachers have been received, in one of which little save speculation. nearly 100 men put down their names on a 1'011 as inquirers. That Japan is confronted by a most there is a strong movement toward Christianity is evident. difficult problem-to rnaintain the Gilbert Reid's Since the Boxer fiction of Korean independence International outbreak not much while practically establishing a Institute has been heard of Rev. Gilbert Reid's protectorate, and yet to avoid as- International Institute. But, ac- suming the responsibilities of a cording to the semiannual report recently published, substantial governing power. * progress has been made. No less than 30,000 taels have been sub- Carrying News Korea is a land that scribed by· Chinese officials and merchants, with which a plot of in Korea has no newspapers ground is to be purchased in Shanghai, with a view to the early erec- that tell of the dotion of buildings for class-work, lectures, library, club-meetings, ings in the capital. Rumor and etc. Nearly a half-hundred students are em·oIled. hearsay are all the natives have to depend on, and the rapidity with which these fly is truly surprising.

A postal express could scarcely out- do them. In interest and pictur- esqueness it would fall far behind.

All the way to the outskirts of the empire speeds the word from tongue to tongue, growing in intensity as the miles increase. If it is a good story, before it reaches the far north it is intensely good, embel- lished by the best hands at story- telling, each one of whom, as he passes it on, adds his touch at or- namentation and heightening of color; if the story is bad, it grows unspeakably vile long before 200 miles are covered. So rumor may sweep over the far East on angel wing; or, ngain, it might flap by like Abaddon, forked and winged and tailed. .J. S. GALE.

Queer Customs Bishop Ridley has over the previous year of almost 10,000 yen, or $5,000. We print in in Japan been visiting in Japanese, English, and a few other languages, and do also our own Japan, and writes stereotyping, electrotyping. and binding by native hand. The new thus in the Gleaner of what he union hymnal for all the Protestant Christians, excepting the Episcopaterms •• back-aching courtesies" : lialls, is now entirely printed from our own presses at the special re- An old lady in a lightish blue quest of the union committee, tho dress and with short cropped hair, there are sharp competitors. We signifying that she never meant to also prepare and print a series of remarry (these little things must the Sunday-school lessons for the save Japanese women much trou- leading denominations. In 1902 ble), came in as a purchaser. The our presses, brought from America, seller was a much younger woman. turned out 21,000,000 pages of whole- Down thev both went on their some Christian literature.-Pittsknees facfng each other-farther burg Christian Advocate. dovn, till their noses nearly brushed the floor; up again to look at each Japanese Japan is among the other, like two mechanical dolls Foreign missionary nations. muttering something all the time Missionaries Several Protestant that meant-nothing. Down again till their crowns nearly met; up Christian missionagain to face each other with hands aries are working in Formosa, supresting on their knees or just above ported by Japanese Christians. The them; down once more and again first Japanese Christian missionary and again, till the younger woman to Korea also lately arrived in Seoul gently rose to her feet to attend to with two assistants. They were sent somebody waiting, and finally the ont by the Methodist Episcopal Soold woman with a sweet smile on ciety of Japan. her face, stood up and looked as graceful as any little old queen AFRICA could. Then she patronized somebody else, and seemed as fresh after Christian Hev. E. B. Allen, of it aR when she entered the room. Endeavor Toledo, writes thus I do pity our very tall missionary in Egypt of a Y. P. S. C. E. ladies who must go through such convention he atback-aching gymnastics wany times a day. Let the tall ones go tended in Egypt, April 24: to China and the short ones to Japan, where the latter, who feel It was a unique meeting. Here undersized in England, will feel were twoscore girls from the girls' q l1ite illlPortant wor'king 1111Hmg school, 100 delegates from the Sunthe dear little Japanese ladies. My day-school convention, travelers in insteps felt as if they would crack Egypt, missionaries whose service and I longed to roll over a little on rnns from two to forty years, conone hip for relief, but I bore with verted Jews, red-fezzed Egyptian the fashion like a woman. converts, once Copts or Moham- lnedans, and women whose conven- Christian The Methodist pn b- tional veil no longer hid their calm, Christian faces. A man froIII India Publishing lishing honse, Gin- prays; Massachusettsand Washing- ton testify; Tennessee gives an ad- House in za, Tokyo, is the dress; Egypt furnishes an anthem and striking testimonies; Scotland Tokyo only distinctively speaks; England brings greetings; and an Ohio man leads. The sub- Christian publish- ject is, .. How Christ Transforms Lives," a vital qne1!tion. Can He ing house in Japan under lllission- ary auspices. .J ames L. Cowen, nephew of Bishop Thoburn, is our efficient agent, and the growth of our business during the past few years has been phenomenal. It is rapidly growing in popularity with the general public, as well as with Christian people. The sales for 1903 were nearly 40,000 yen, an increase

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

do it in Egypt? It is worth a great Tangier, Casablanca, and Sousse; deal to look into the faces of these Ohristian youths of the land of the unqualified medical workers at sev- Pharaohs,·and mark their earnest- eral other stations; and medical reness, joy, intelligence, and fidelity. In our dear mother tongue the lief at nearly all the stations. The familiar songs ring out, while New Testament has been translated through the open court we catch some strains from the lneeting in into Kabyle, and adapted in Kabyle the room below, where the Arabic is used. God understands all lan- language for the blind. There is guages, and even as we clasp hands industrial work, chiefly carpetwith some of these dark-skinned fellows in fez and flowing robe of weaving. There are boys' and brilliant colors, whose words we girls' schools in Egypt, Arab girls' can not translate, we feel the schools in Tunesia, Moorish girls' "Tie that binds Our hearts in Christian love." schools at Tetuan and Tangier, and Presbyterian Can it be possible! a Spanish school at Tangier.

Synod in In the land of the Missionary The Ohurch Mis- Centennial in sionary Society be- Egypt Nile is to be found West Africa gan work in Sierra a Christian organi- Leone just one hun- zation of 7,324 members, with a dred years ago. Arrangements are community of at least 25,000 per- being perfected for celebrating the sons, forming 53 organized congre- one-hundredth anniversary in a manner worthy of the occasion. gations, cared for by 31 ordained And when the notable day arrives, ministers and 18 licentiates. It what a notable story can be told of pays $43,305 out of the $77,213 ex- sorrow and of joy, of trial and pended on missionary schools. Its triumph, of terrible loss, but of Sabbath-schools constitute a goodly eternal gain.

army of 10,000 boys and girls. Its A Specimen This is what Gen- Sabbath morning congregations Prison in Kano eral Lugard found on his first visit to average 14,512 men and women, to the chief city of the Sudan: whom the Gospel is presented each A small doorway, 2 feet 6 inches, week. It gave last year $9,284 to gives access into it. The interior is divided (by a thick mud wall, with the salaries of its pastors and evan- a similar hole through it) into two compartments, each 7 feet and 11 gelists; $9,260 to other congrega- feet high. This was pierced with holes at its base, through which the tional expenses and church build- legs of those sentenced to death were thrust up to the thigh, and ings; $3,357 to the poor, etc.; and they were left to be trodden on by the mass of other prisoners till they $1,548 to missions in the re- died of thirst and starvation. The place is entirely air-tight and ungions beyond Egypt-i.. e., in the ventilated, except for the one small doorway, or rather hole, in the wall Sudan .• through which you creep. The total space inside is 2,(318 cubic feet, North Africa This is a British and at the time we took Kano 135 Mission society, an d its human beings were confiner'! here name tells in what each night, being let out dl1ringthe day to cook their food, etc., in a field its work lies. The workers small adjoining area. Recently as num bel' 84, and are largely women. many as 200 have been interred at There are converts forming"'mall one time. As the superficial native churches at Fez, Tangier, ground area was only 238 squnre Tunis, Ojeman Sanaridg, and indi- feet, there was not, of course, even vidual converts at other stations; Spanish congregations at Tangier ano. Tetuan; and an Italian congl'egation at Tunis. Medical missions with qualified practitioners at

standing-room. Victims were Self-support The Missionary crllshed to death every night, and in Zululand Herald says that their corpses were hauled out each Illorning. The stench, I am told, the native force of illRide the pla(:8 when Colouel Mor- the Zulu mission, consisting of 531 land visited it wa'! intolerable, tho preachers and teachers, draws no it was empty, and when I myself part of its support from the Board. wfOnt inside three weeks later the Of the 23 churches in the mission, etllllvilllll was unbearable for more 18 are self-supporting, and the than a few seconds. A putrid others are supported by the natives. corpse even then lay near the door- Of the 67 day schools, 18 are selfwav. It was here that the two supporting, and the others are ,,- ~st African Frontier Force sol- maintained by the natives and govdiers were confined. One of the ernment grants. great pools in the city is marked as the place where men's heads were Railways 8S '1'he value of the cut off; another, neal' the great Mission Helpers railway from Mommarket, is the site where limbs were amputated almost daily. basa to the Victoria Nyanza Lake has already been Sir At a missionary proved by the Church Missionary Society, who have a great work in Harry Johnston meeting in Eng- Uganda, and it is of service to the new East African Mission field of on land, recently, Sir the Church of Scotland at Kikuyu. The great Cape to Cairo Railway Uganda Missions Harry Johnston, promises to he an immense hoon to the missions whose territory it will the British High traverse. It is now laid 200 miles beyond Buluwayo in the direction Commissioner of Uganda, ex- of the Victoria Falls on the Zam- bezi. I t will make Barotseland, pressed his appreciation of the where the Paris Missionary Society is at ,york, accessible in a manner great value of missionary work in very different from the present. It takes months for a great ox-wagon that country. He said that it is to reach that conntry, with all the toil and privation and risk to health impossible for anyone knowing entailed by such a journey. The railway will cover the distance in a anything of African life where mis- few days and nights. Perhaps as remarkable an example of the benesions are not at work, and then fit of the railway to missions as any is that afforded by the Kumasi seeing the changed eonditions Railway. It is only a year or two since KllInasi FOI,t was beleaguered brought about through Christian for w~ks by hostile Ashanti chiefs, and the British Governor of the teaching. to think that the untu- Gold Coast, with his wife and some of his staff and the Basel missiontored savage was happier in pre- aries, had to break through and fight their way to the coast. By missionary days. The consistent the railway which was opened last December the journey through the and successful effort of the mission- unhealthy jungle will be shortened aries has been to elevate the people as natives of Africa and as citizens of their own country, and not to Europeanize them. Missionary in- fluence is being thrown steadily against the native societies which lila ke secret murder a fine art.

Throughout the continent mission- al'ies are t.raining the natives also to work intelligently and pl'Ofitahly with their hands. Commissioner Johnston concluded by saying that whenever any act of a government is opposed by the generaJ body of missionaries, it is safe to conclude that the policy in question is not only unfair to the natives, but un- practical; for in the long run it is always unpractical to do wrong. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and shorn of its perils, and a great entirely in English; the training impetus will be given to civiliza- college for teachers is under the tion and the spread of the Gospel. superintendence of Rev. T. H. -Life and Work. Dyke, and contains 143 pupils.

Wesleyan The vVesleyan mis- Universities' The seat of the Achievement in sions in the Trans- Mission to work is Zanzibar, Central Africa the shore of Lake South Africa vaal and Swaziland district, South Af- Nyassa, and several points lyil1g between the coast and rica, report a wonderful growth the lake. The following statistics during the past year: an increase are reported: of 3,228 full members and 2,662 on trial, making the number 12,546 3,:~~tized natives-males, 3,829; females, full members, and 6,187 on trial. Nearly every circuit reports fresh 1,g~mnlllnicants – males, 2,477; females, openings for successful work, and there are urgent demands for more Persons haptized and confirmed in 1903, 918. missionaries and more means to Adherents-males, 6,610; females, 6,713. support native workel's. Scholars-hoys, 3,680; girls, 1,663. Eur.ope-an missionarie~, lUt French Mi.sion This mission takes AfrlCan clergy, 17; African teachers, 248. to the Basutos rank among the ISLANDS OF THE SEA successful ones in South Africa, as these figures will The Status The women of the show. The last report shows H,16S of Filipino Philippine Islands, communicant members, and 7,352 catechumens, a total of 21,520 adult Women unlike their sisters converts to Christianity out of a in the surrounding total population of 260,000. But there is still a large population ly- Oriental countries, take a very ing in abject heatlwnism, especially prominent part in matters political, in the remoter and more mountain- social, financial, and, as a natural ous districts. The report mentions sequence, religions. A large mathat in one parish, where there are jority of the women carryon busibarely 100 Christians. 440 children ness ventures quite independent of attend school, of ,vhom full v three·· their husbands, and in many cases fourths are frol1l heathen homes- are the mainstay of the family. a fact full of promise for the future. vVomen mingle freely with men in Besides 17 European missionaries, gatherings of all kinds, be it in there are now 8 native pastors, who church processions, at the markets, take a full share of responsibility, or in the cock-pit. It is easy to and 366 native evangelists and understand, therefore, that work teachers. A Bible school for the for women and children has detraining of these contains 64 pupils. veloped along very different lines The educational and industrial work than those known as "'oman's dOlle among the Basutos has been 'York in China, .Japan, or India. of the gl'eatest value, and has raised The women, almost from the first. them to a remarkable degree of intelligence and prosperity. There have attended all meetings witl~ are, according to the last report of the mission, 12,633 children in the the men, and the development of schools of the mission, being 1,000 the Christian life has been through more than in the previous year, the regular church services, prayer- This educational wOI'k is conducted meetings, Sabbath-schools, Bible classes, and Christian Endeavor meetings.

A Filipino Rev. .J. A. Hall Contribution wdtes from Iloilo: "On Sunday I had the pleasure of opening the chapel at Leon, which had been built by

the people themselves without any ers, all Chinese. But the Dyaks outside assistance. Here are some want a Christian teacher. samples copied from the subscription-list: Ceriaco Calaong, 9 canes; Civilizing 0 win g tot y p 0- Vernandina Capiphe, 5 cotnes; Vil- without graphical err 0 (. s lage of Dosacan, 6 canes; Narcusco Chapero, 18 hundles of grass. In Christianizing and a mistake in all it took 178 canes for the frame -A Correction copying, the paraand walls, and 528 bundles of grass for the roof. Everyone contributed graph on page 039 a handful of rice pel' day for the of our August number was someworkmen, who gave their time for what mixed. Mr. Meston's experi· their food only. The little chapel ment was near Australia, for he was more beautiful to behold than came from Queensland (not Greenmany a more costly structure, for land), and the grant of land was by this was purely a labor of love, and the British, not the Danish, govwas filled with th(;se who in their ernment. This errol' came to our simple faith had gathered to cele- notice too late for correction before brate the communion of the Lord's printing. The lesson is the same, Supper. Thirty-one received bap- tho the locality is different. tism on confession of faith, an~: over 70 took communion. The OBITUARY building was full of people, and there were as many more outside." Dr. Herzl. The death 9f Dr. the Zionist Theodore Herzl, Hindu Not long since a the originator of Evangelists call went to India the Jewish Zionist Movement in Vienna, July 3d, to say the least, for Fiji for Christians to puts that undertaking in greatest peril. It was he who secured the carry the Gospel to holding of the first congress in Basle in 1896, whose watchword their Hindu brethren in South Af- also was, "Let us return to true Judaism, and then to the Holy rica. And now word comes from Land." As he himself expressed it, his purpose was" to force the Jews Australia that application has been of Europe to show their colors," and to secure for them a land made by the Board of Missions to " where we may not only carry' ' burdens, but also enjoy the priv the 'Vesleyan Missionary Com- ileges of citizenship."

mittee for 2 Indian catechists from Rev. Thomas A recent cablegram L. Gulick from Africa tells of India for work among the Indians the death of Rev.

in Fiji. This application has been Thomas L. Gulick of fever, at a station of the Africa Inland Mispassed upon by the committee to sion, while traveling in British East Africa. Mr. Gulick was a misthe Rev. Ed ward Martin, chairman sionary of the second generation, born in Hawaii, a graduate of Willof the Lucknow district, with the iams and Andover, and was him- self a missionary in Spain, under request that he will, if possible, the American Board, from 1873 to 1883. Last year he was elected Viceprocure suitable evangelists for the president of the International Mis- sionary Union. work.

Good News Dr. 'Vest, of the from Borneo Methodist Malay- sia Mission, writes: On a recent trip in Borneo I hap. tized 30 women and girls, and they need a woman teacher, leac;er, friend There is hut one Methodist missionary in all the great island, Rev. J. M. Hoover, who has 6 stations under his charge, w)th about 600 members and probation-

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1903

A SCENE IN THE MARKET-PLACE AT PORT-AU-PRINCE

Missionary Review of the World Old. Series } SEPTEMBER 5 New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 9 1 VOL. XVI. No. g JOHN WESLEY AND HIS MISSION BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Had not that boy of six been plucked literally as a brand from the burning of his father's rectory, in 1709, the world would Imve lost one of its foremost spiritual forces, a great movement would have lacked a sagacious leader, and a noble denomination its unconscious founder. If battles, like Waterloo, have changed the map of the world, no less have the lives of a few marked men changed the moral and spiritual aspect of the age 'they lived in, and, under God, molded the history of the race.

'rhe bicentenary of the birth of John Wesley has recently been celebrated by millions of his admirers throughout the wide world. Wesley died in 1791, and this eventful life of eighty-eIght years had really no idle or useless period. He worked almost to the very last with scarcely diminished vigor, doing as an old man an amount of work which would exhaust many a young man of forty.

He reached mental maturity early, but he contradicted the adage that what ripens early decays early. At the age of twenty-three he was a fellow of Lincoln Oollege, Oxford, and three yeurfJ later, after acting as his father's cnrate, settled in that old collegiate center and began to take pupils.

In 1729, in November, he found his brother Oharles and a few other students in weekly communion, the germ of that" Holy Club," afterward derisively known as "Methodists," from their rigid adherence to a set program of life. The main bond of this new brotherhood which he joined and energized was the Bible-the stated and systematic study of the Greek Testament. Fasting and prayer, with regular hours of work, visiting the poor and instructing neglected children, were the other features of this spiritual alliance. The membership was small, and, in fact, never grew large. With the two Wesleys were joined .John Clayton, the .Jacobite churchman; Benjamin Ingham, known later as the Yorkshire Evangelist; Gamhold, who was poet and preacher, and afterward Moravian bishop; James Hervey, and George Whitefield-the last almost as great a llame as Wesley.

I THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD September_

It is interesting to note that out of the Bible st·ndy and prayer of that Holy Clnb, God developed the mighty moral and spiritual forces that so npheaved Britain and America in the eighteenth century. It was a"'time of deism in the pulpit and sensualism in the pew-a dead formalism .in worship and apathy and lethargy in work. If Samuel mail' and Isaac Taylor and Blackstone, the lawyer, are to be trusted, "religion lay a-dying" on both sides of the sea, and as for Christian missions, even the form of missionary evangelis,m scarcely BU rvived.' God raised up J ohn Wesley to be the reformer of the church life, Oharles Wesley to give over four thousand hymns to be the vehicle of its new aspiration, allll Whitefield to be the greatest cyangelist since Pan1.

For the present our survey is confined to John Wesley, who, in his sphere, has few, if any, competitors. In one view he reminds llS of 1'homas Aquinas or Thomas a Kempis; from another point he sug- gest-s Savonarola; from another Zinzendorf. He was more a controversialist than a theologian, more an organizer than either a preacher or teacher, more a leader and administrator than an originator; but he was a many-sided man, and from no side weak. As in many other cases, he moved unconsciously, obedient to a higher wisdom and will, and many of the most important measures became necessary from the pressure of circumstances which God controlled, and by which He forced him to move in one direction, because that was the only one providentially left open. At the outset he had no more idea of separation from the Anglican Ohurch than Luther had of renouncing the papal. Open-air, or field, preaching he followed only when pulpits and churches were closed against him and he had to choose Nature's free cathedral. God had a work to be done, and He had His man ready and the training that fitted him for his exact work. No man needs a grander study of Divine Providence and Sovereignty than Wesley'S career affords.

There were three well-defined periods in John Wesley's religious life. Out of Wesley the Ritualist came Wesley the Enthusiast and Wesley the Evangelist. Had he remained the ritualist the world would never have felt so the touch of power from his hand. He might have been Primate of the Anglican Ohurch, but no archbishop at York or Canterbury ever wielded the scepter that this Epworth curate did and still does. Up to 1738, when thirty-five, he had never begun his true work. Even the influence of William Law had not delivered him from legalism and ceremonialism, marked as was the influenpe of the author of the" Serious Call." It was his brief stay in Georgia, where he had gone as a missionary of the PJ'opaga,ion Society, and especially IJis contact with the Moravians, and most of all Peter Bohler, that wrought such a revolution in his life that he ]luulicly declared that he had not previously known conversion. Up to this time he had been a High-church-

JOHN WESLEY AND HIS MISSION

mall. To be born in a rectory, baptized, taught, confirmed by an Englibh vicar; to read the Bible and pray; to go regularly to the" holy communion," and live a life" sober, steady, and free from scandal," was "religion." Faith, as Bohler showed him, was, up to his thirty-fifth year, a union of intellectual assent with voluntary obedience to churchly authority and conformity to ecclesiastical usage; and when to these were added voluntary self-submission to a missionary career, ,was not this the obedience and heroism of faith? Whatever traditionalist~ and ceremonialists may think, Wesley believed that when, on March 5, 1738, Peter Bohler showed him that in his faith the supernatural element was lacking, that such faith was no bond between him and God, and brought no newness of heart and life, he was" convicted," and nineteen days later" converted." Whether it was conversion, or only a new stage of illumination and sanctification and self-dedication, perhaps it is not possible to determine. In later life Wesley himself had his doubts. But certain it is that from this memorable date (March, 1738) a new light shone in his soul and a new love wrought in his life. He became Wesley the Enthttsiast. Yes, Enthusiast is the word, for it suggests the en-theos-ism, the indwelling and inmoving of a Divine heal molding him for a new instrument and impelling to a new activity.

From this time the basis was laid for Wesley the Evangelist, for he had now a new evangel-a new Gospel to preach. He was on fire now to tell men that working and weeping and even praying and believing will not save them. There must be Christ in the heart-a new birth and a new baptism-regeneration and sanctification; these became his watchwords. Wesley the Ritualist was dead. Wesley the Evangelist, driven by opposition into the fields to deliver a message that was as a burning fire shut up in his bones, was born. And for more than fifty years he was weary with forbearing and could not stay. Not only so, but the things that he had heard and seen he must commit to faithful men who should be able to teach others also. At first he had no thought of any new denomination; and only when no ordination was possible, unless he did it himself, and no succession, unless an independent one was raised up, extra Anglican in character, did he venture to ordain ministers and bishops. Everything had to give way to the necessity for providing for the propagation of this supernatural Gospel of conversion and sanctification, which was to correct naturalism or counterbalance the decay of puritanism in the Church of England. Let us hear his own words, that we may understand the impulse of his new movement: "Only when we renounce everything but faith, and get into Christ. then and not till then have we reason to believe that we are Christians."

Of the tlcnominatiollal movement, thns nJlcollscionsly begun, conversion and ISCtIlcNjicaholt are the snbjective features-the manifesto

and inspiration; while the objective features (the grand motive and organizing force) are the pulpit and the classroom-the former for preaching, and .the latter for organizing, drilling, disciplining.

For some years Wesley, the enthusiast and evangelist and incipi- ent reformer, found a sphere among existing bodies of disciples, par- ticularly the Moravians of Fetter Lane. But when antinomian quietism invaded their ranks in 1739 and gained too strong an influ- ence, Wesley withdrew, and another step was necessarily taken toward the final separation which God seems to have decreed as the only way of attaining the ends He had ill view.

In 1743 a new stage was reached, and the" Rules of the United Societies" were issued and published, the plural term including the three chief centers of Methodism-London, Bristol, and Manchester, with the U foundery " in Moorfields, the central meeting-place.

Again Wesley should be heard describing the" society." It is "a company of m~n having the form and seeking the power of Godliness; united in order to pray together, to receive the word of exhortation, and to watch over one another in love that they may help each other to work out their own salvation." An important feature was the minimum contribution of one penny a week or a shilling a quarter. The class-meeting was from 1742 a fixed feature of the societies.

Wesley was not so conspicuous as Whitefield as an orator. But he also was an effective Gospel preacher, colloquial, simple, unaffected, with strong common sense and terse ways of putting truth, calm but earnest, and with deep conviction behind all his utterances. He averaged eight hundred sermons a year during the greater part of his ministry. His buoyancy of spirits was a great secret of health and long life and continuous work. He said in 1790, within a year of his death, " I do not remember to have felt lowness of spirits for half an hour since I was born." Such a temperament, reinforced by a true piety, is worth a fortune to any man; but to a preacher like Wesley and a reformer such as he was, it was a staff and a stay amid many a trial of faith and patience. To this also we owe not a.few of his holy hymns.

There are a few things which stand out conspicuous in ·Wesley's character and career, and which explain his phenomenal success. First of all, prayer, without which no great religious revolution in personal life or church life was ever wrought. With this, as we have seen, was linked from the first devout study of the Word in the original Greek.

On this foundation was laid the structure of a true life, in which was recognized the absolute need of a divine and S1tpCTl1at1lral element. The Spirit of Goel was habitually honored as alone competent to reveal Christ to the soul or intTOtluce Him into the inner experience.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONI'! IN HAITI

,resley cmphasizetl tlw privilege amI duty vi hul!! living. The actl!lal .state Illust correspoml to the judicial I;tandillY. All may not agree with his ideas of Christian perfection, but the Church at large is much more in agreement with his practical teaching than it has ever been before; and among all bodies of Christians there has come to be a bold espousal of the trnth that to continue in sin even that grace may abollnd is wholly unscriptural. God demands at least the perfection of purpose, of abandonment of known sin, and of growth and adjustment 10 His known will.

Wesley both ta'ught and exemplified the grace of systematie and self-denying giving. One of the grand things of history is to see this great leader, when immense snms of money passed through his hands in later life, confining his expenses to the same modest thirty or thirty-five pounds as at the beginning-limiting his wants that he might not narrow down his benevolence. When Bradburn told him of his need, and he bade him, as he opened the Bible and put his finger on the proverb, "Trust in the Lord and do good: so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed," at the same time covering the text with five-pound notes, Bradburn said, "I have often read that promise, but it was never accompanied with such helpful expository notes."

W'esley emphasized holy 8er-ving. His own sublime motto, "All at it and always at it," was the watchword of the societies; and he who said "the world is my parish" was not the man to limit evangelism to any local field at home or abroad. And so world-wide missions owe a lasting debt to the Holy Club at Lincoln College.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN HAITI ny nT. RgV.•JAMES THEODORE HOLLY, PORT-AU-PRINCE Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Haiti The religious societies occupied more or less in Gospel work in the Hepnlilic of Haiti, in order of theil' establishment, are: the Roman (:atholic, the Methodist, the Baptist, and the Protestant Episcopal.

Roman Catholic Missionaries The Roman Catholic missionaries were sent from Spain and France. Those from Spain came immediately after the discovery of the island by Christopher" 'Columbus in 1492. Indeed, Las Casas, a Spallish priest, came with Columbus on his first voyage. The missionaries from France came after the conclusion of the treaty of Ryswick, in 1697, by which Spain ceded to France the sovereignty over the western part of the island, while Btill retaining possession of the eastern portion. Thereafter the missionaries from each country confined th~ir lahors to their own territory. Both missions were subsidiary to the

spirit of ambitious domillation and the greed for gold which character- ized their countrymen; hence, the principal care of the missionaries was that of ministering to materialistic European emigrants.

No salntary influence could be exerted nuder such circumstances to save, or even to ameliorate, the deplorable social conditions of the natives, and still less could be done for their moral and relig- ious elevation. They were in- humanely massacred by blood- thirsty adventurers in order to take their land and enslave them.

Their masters worked them to death in the mines nnder brntal taskmasters, who were men bent on satiating their thirst for gold by the holocaustic sacrifice of the natives.

ROMAN CATHOLIC CATHEDRAL, PORT-AU-PRINCE, The clergy, being made sub- HATTI sidiary to these monstrous oper- atiolls, even if so disposed, could do nothing to curb the satanic policy of the European emigrants.

The feeble and inoffensive race of natives was soon almost entirely exterminated. The advent of professed Christians from Europe, instead of bringing to them the blessed Gospel of salvation to both body and soul, brought only the hasty destruction of the bodies, and, so far as the foreigners were concerned, the damnation of their souls.

The result was a state of utter moral depravity which God alone can fathom, but which is inconceivable by our limited human reason.

In 1517, just twenty-five years after the discovery of the island, the Caribbean aborigines had already become about two-thirds extinct under the sanguinary tortures of those Spanish marauders.

The faint-hearted priest, Las Casas, ventured to timidly suggest that an effort be made to save the small residue of the vanishing race by importing negroes to replace them in the mines.

Accordingly, negro slaves WE're brought from Africa, not in reality from any consideration for the Indians, as they had nearly become extinct. The mines also were nearly exhausted, so that the other laborers were employed in more extensive agricultural labors to sat.

isfy the greed for gold on the part of their European taskmasters.

The African slave-trade introduced into the colony a hardier race than that of the aborigines. 'l'he negroes were mostly brought to that part of the island settled by French buccaneers and afterward ceded to France. 'l'here, about a centnry ago, this hardier race became the avengers of their own wrongs and those of the Indians byemancipat-

MISSIONS IN HAITI IWi'

ing themselves, clearing ont their inhuman oppressors, and cOllsti- tilting themselves an independent nation. At one gigantic bound they thus took their place among the great family of nations.

Such all act on the part of an enslaved people was and is still highly distasteful to the nations which seek to enrich themselves and to extend their power by colonial domination. They overlook the moral lesson which God would teach them as to the result of their man-slaughtering, land-grabbing, gold-hunting iniquities, which they commit for the sake of mammon's filthy lucre; hen(:e, the ecclesiastical bodies, which take their cue from the political spirit animating the nations, have also ignored the significance of the re,'olntion. 'l'hey, too, have wilfully neglected to bear an adequate Gospel testimony to the people in this islan(l.

The moment that Haiti achieved her independence, in 1804, that event was made the pretext for the Church of Rome to withdraw its canollical clergy from the island, and she did not restore them again until sixty years later. Between 1804 and 1864 Haitians were left a prey to excommunicated Romish priests, who came to the country as religions adventurers.

The Protestant denominations of the world are no less culpable in this respect than the Church of Rome. In 180b, one year after the independence of the country was achieved, a constitution was adopted granting liberty of worship ,to all religions denominations. Hilt no Protestant denomination took advantage of this splendid opportunity, because of their bitter feeling against the revolutionary acts of the Haitian people, by which they gained their God-given liberty and independence. Nevertheless, by one way or another, Protestant missions have been established in Haiti, apparently by chance, but in reality by the guiding hand of Divine ~rovidence.

The Coming of Protestant Missions There are two branches of Methodism in Haiti, "iz., the British Wesleyan Methodist, and the Africall Methodists from the Fllited States.

In ]815 the government of Haiti engaged and paid some teachers to come from England to establish schools. Some of the teachers were Wesleyan Methodists. Favorable reports from them induced the Wesleyan Missionary Society in London to send out three ministers ill 1816, to begin missionary work. The 'Vesleyans have now fonr organized congregations in Haiti and four in the neighboring Republic of Dominica.

In 1824 the government of Haiti brought into the island eight thonsand colored Americans, most of whom belonged to the African Methodist or to the Baptist denominations. There was among them one ordained elder and several liccnsed preachers, and four Method-

THE MISSIONARY REViE"; OF THE "'ORLD [Septem bet'

A MOCK STATE FUNERAL 1~ BAl'fI AT THE TJMK (Jlo' THE ASSAS~INATION o~ pRESIOENT CARXOT , OF FRAXCE ist congregatiolls were SII uselpwlltly organized. Later tt Conference was established, UII t for want of material aid from abroad . no· aggressive missionary work co uld be undertaken among the natives.. Moreoyer, the religious hold of that denomination on the descendants: of those immigrants has heen steadi ly relax-efl heeanse of this inadequacy of support.

There was also an ordained pastor among the Baptist immigrants" alld for a time he carried on quite all aggressive work in the north of the island. Several Baptist congregations were organized among native com'erts, which still continue to drag out a more or less feeble existence for want of missionary sccor from abroad.

The original Baptist Missionary Society in the United States sent out a missionary ill 1835 to Port-au-Prince, and a few years later another to Port-de-Paix, but after a few years' labor they were withdrawn. The American Free Mission Baptist Society of the United States sent ont It missionary to Port-an-Prince in 1847, and anolher to replar.e him in 1860, bllt two years later that society also abandoned the field.

The British Baptist Misiliollary Society of London sent a missionary to Jacmel in 1847, and appointed successively two other pastors to continuo the work. A third missionary was sent in 1863 by tl1e same society to Grande-Reviere, a small town in the north of Haiti, where there was it ·native congregation that had been gathered by the labors of the Baptist pastor among t.he immigrants from the "Cnited States.

CHRISTIAN MIssloNS IN HAITi

But in 18'~1 that society !Jawl,:,~ over its work to the Jamaica Baptist Unioll, which had been organized under its auspices.

This latter body appointed three pastors, natives of Jama,ica, to l~bor at three different points where the nuclei of Baptist congregations had already heen gathered. At present, however, the missionary at Cape Hai tian is helped in his labors by a small stipend from the Jamaica Baptist Union. The rest of the field has becn abanfloned by that body, btl t four nati ve pastors and one from Jamaica continue to carryon the Gospel work without foreign support.

The Baptist pastors now at work here, about six years ago organized the Haitian Baptist Union for cooperation in their missionary work ill this field.

In 1861 II second immigration took place under the auspices of the Haitian government, when two thousand more colored people were brought from America. Among them was an organized congregation of Episcopalians with an ordained pastor. In 1863 the American Church Missionary Society adopted this mission by giving a small· stipend to the pastor of the congregation. Bishop Lee, of Delaware, made an official visit in the latter part of the same year. In 1865 the regular Board of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church took charge of the field. Bishop Burgess, of Maine, made a second epjscoral visit in 1866, alld Bishop Coxe, of western New York, in 1872. Eleven ordained missionaries of the Episcopal Chu rch having been set apart for work ill the field, it was jndged necessary to set a bishop COFFEE-PICKERl!! IN HAITI They sep8l"ate the Inferior grains from tbe superior after tbe coftee bas been brought frOlll the plantations in the eonntry

THE MIARIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD lRe},temher

on the spot to superintend the unllertakillg; lH'lIee, ill 18~4 the first missionary of that Chlll'uh was uonsecmtec1 for that pnrpose.

Six organized congregations, with sixteen outstations, are served by these missionaries. One of the organizations is in the neighboring Repu blic of Dominica. 'fhe stipends given to the missionary pastors have to be supplemented by the proceells of other occupations. This hinders them in carrying on aggressive work, altho the field is literally white for the harvest, especially among the neglected rural popnlation of the interior. Among them the Episcopal mission has so far· obtained its best results.

The Net Results The most important result of this propagation of the Gospel can only be briefly noticed, viz., the native converts who have been prepared and set apart for the ministry among their fellow countrymen. The perpetuation of the Christian Church in any given community under God depends upon carefully following the example of our Great Exemplar in raising up a native ministry.

The Church of Rome was officially reestablished by the consecration of the first Archbishop of Port-au-Prince in 1864. Among ab9ut one hundred and twenty clergymen of that Church now laboring ill the island only four priests are natives. This is the clerical result obtained after forty years' renewed missionary work by the Roman Church in Haiti. It is only right to say, however, that several congregations, occupied with the education of youth of both sexes, have, during the same period, done a very effective moral and social work for the upbuilding of the urban population. But these benefits have not been extended t~ the rural population, which number four-fifths of the entire inhabitants of Haiti. European missionaries can not conveniently adapt themselves to the rude manner of living that prevails in the rural districts of this undeveloped country; hAnce, the necessity of training native laborers for all branches of missionary work wherever there is the greatest need for that work.

'l'he Wesleyan Methodists, established here in 1816, have eight ordained missionaries, of whom only one is a native. A female high school, established by the ~Yesleyans at Port-au-Prince, offers advantages to the Protestant girls of that city similar to those offered by Homan Catholic schools.

The Baptists have seven ordained ministers, four of whom are natives: The African Methodists have three ordained ministers, of whom two are Haitians. These two denominations have been at work about three-quarters of a century.

The Episcopal mission has been at work about forty years. 1t. counts thirteen ordained ministers, including the bishop, olle of whom has charge of a church ill the Republic of 'Dominiea. Twelve of theRe

MISSIONS IN HAITI

ministers are Haitians by birth or natn ralizatioll. During the paOlt two years a theological school has been founded. wherein six native young men ate in training for the Gospel mini;;try, aItho the school has not yet a sufficient endowment, and we have only to trust in God for the procuring of pecuniary aid to enable the young men to preach the Gospel among their compatriots.

Influence of the Missions on Society The leading class of Haitians, as a general rule, stand aloof from the active duties of Christian membership, tho they will freely contribute for any Christian work. This separation ill partly owing to their independent feeling, which renders it distasteful to submit themseh'es to the tutelage of foreign pastors.

Morever, freemasonry was introduced in 18m), when all the churches of the world were standing aloof from Haiti, leaving her solitary and alone. The independent thinking men have, therefore, adopted freemasonry as a substitute for religion. Each lodge builds a spacious temple surrounded by high walls, and. SUllday is the day fixed for their regnlar meetings. Five snch Masonic temples exist at Port-au-Prince, and one such, at least, in every other important city or town of the republic. Meanwhile their mothers, sisters, wives, Il'ld daughters are nnder the influence of the clergy of the Church of Rome; hence, from a religious point of view, the men and women of Haiti seem to be almost hopelessly separated from each other. On their death-beds Some of the Freemasons, to gratify the entreaties of the women of their families, formally renounce freemasonry in order to be buried with the rites of the Church of Rome. But many others persist in this separation imposed upon them by the discipline of that Church against freemasonry, and are buried with the Masonic rites of lIepulture.

Two advantages have accrued to Protestantism in Haiti from frpemasonry. The first is the knowledge of Holy Scripture by the nse of the Bible in the Masonic lodges, and the second the practise of religions toleration inculcated by the tenets of that institution.

Last among the social elements of Haiti is the great uneducated laboring mass of people in the rural districts. They are unfortunately still deep in the practise of their ancestral African superstitions, and the Church of Rome, so far from being able to wean these people from their idolatry, has, on the contrary, the humiliating sight of beholding some of the things belonging to its ritual mixed up with that of African voodooism. The voodoo priests exert more influence over the mass of common people than do the priests of the Roman Church, no{;~ withstanding the fact that these people are, as a general rule, baptized members of that Church.

The great work of evangelization must, therefore, be carrie(l on

aOlong these ignorant Glasses as the only effectual open door in Haiti for the propagation of the Gospel. Let us, thell, begin at this bottom round of the social ladder, and climb gradually to the topmost round.

The most interesting Gospel work so far accomplished by the Episcopal Church in Haiti i~ being carried on among these rural populations in the interior, where the African mysteries prevail. More than a dozen of these priests of superstition have been converted to the Gospel, and othors are being influenced to abandon their idolatry <lnd embrace the truth as it is in Jesus. The first few converts became the instruments, through the Spirit of God and under the leadership of their pastor, to bring many others to a saving knowledge of the Gospel.

The Missionary Needs of Haiti Much work still needs to be done for the evangelization of the masses in the rural districts. They are in a social condition similar to t.hat of the emancipated negroes in the black belt of Alabama, where Booker T. Washington is carrying on his noble work with such WOllderful success. That class here also need to be trained in domestic industry, along with elementary school instruction,in order that the spiritual seed of the preached Gospel may take deep root and boor fruit abundantly in their lives. The great Missionary Apostle of the nations informs us that that which is spiritual is not first, but-that 'which is' natural, and afterward that which is spiritual. Our Lord declared that He did not come to abrogate the commandments of the Father, but to fulfil them; hence, the commandment given at the very dawn of creation, to subdue the earth and have dominion over the beasts and birds, is still in full force if we would att.ain our highest estate. It is a Divine duty which the Church can only ignore at her peril, and it is a historical facl, that the Gospel has taken a permanent root on I)' where nations have made some progress in understanding and obeying natural laws of God. In such countries as China and Japan we do not need, therefore, to supplement Gospel work by industrial institutions, because those empires have already made notable progress in the arts of civilization. But among undeveloped peoples, such as the tribes. in Africa and in the Isles of the Sea, the Church need~ to teach them how to fnlfil the commandment of civilization given by our nivine Oreator along with the commandment of evangelization sllbsequently given by our Divine Redeemer.

General Armstrong and Booker '1'. Washington have been raised up by Divine Providence to give all object-lesson to the Church in these latter days as to the manner in which she should el:ecute her mission among undeveloped races. All well-wishers of humanity Rhollld therefore pray that she may have the Divine grace to leal'll and put in practise that lesson.

AN INTERNATIONAL lUISI:HONARY

THE CHAPEL OF THE H GOOD NEWS"

A chapel and congregation of the Episcopal Mission in one of the country districts of Hafti Therefore, as an aid to the success of Gospel work in Haiti, we need the means to establish and endow industrial institutions, elementary schools, and hospitals for the scientific treatment of the sick and afflicted; and, as the crowning institution of all, a school to train a native ministry.

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF REV. GUIDO F. VERBECK. D.D.. OF JAPAN BY REV. EUGENE S. BOOTH, A.M. Principal of Ferris Seminary, Yokohama. Japan Guido F. Verbeck, the" man without a country," who died in Japan five years ago, was born at Zeist,Holland, in 1830. He had been a missionary to Japan, under the appointment of the Board of FOrEign Missions of the Reformed (Dutch) Ohurch in America, for nearly thirty-nine years.

From his father, a German, and his mother, a native of the Netherlands, he inherited the good qualities of both nations as well as two mother tongues. His early education was received in the Moravian seminary at his native place. How much those associations and the training there received may have helped to kindle the missionary spirit in the youthful Guido is not immediately apparent, but the linguistic knowledge obtained at this school, where German, Dutch, French, and English were taught by teachers who were native to the country to which each language belonged. eminently fitted him for th~ unique and important part he was destined to take in the regeneration of a great people.

THE MISSlONAR,.Y REVIEW 01<' THE WORLD [Septem

III 1852, having completed his studies as a civil engineer, he went to America, and for three years followed his profession at Green Bay, Wisconsin, and OHe year in Arkansas. He became dissatisfied, howeve.r, with his profession, and upon the advice of a relative decided to enter the Gospel ministry, whereupon, in 185(>, he entered the theological seminary at Auburn, New York.

During this period something was bappentng in the little-known amI distant land of the Hising Sun which, in providence of God, was destined to shape the future course of this matured and abundantly ('quipped young man.

Three American gentlemen, Hev. S. Wells Williams, D.D.; ~ev. Eo W. 8yle, and Chaplain Wood, of the steamship Powhatan, met in Xagasaki in 1857, and wishing that Protestant Christianity should be introduced into Japan as speedily as possible, each agreed to write a letter to some promin:ent pastor or to the mission boards of the Epi~­ eopal, Presbyteriall. arid Reformed (Dutch) churches, urging the importance and desirability of immediately sending missionaries to .Tapan.

In view of the mercimtile relations that had existed for a long tilDe between Japan· and Holland, in view of the recently successful efforts of Commodore Perry ~nbehalf of America to open Japan to the commerce of the world, and in view of the origin and affinities of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, it was thought that a representati ve, or representatives, of that body would have special opportunities for introducing the Gospel to the people of Japan.

The Man Discovered It is Hot surprising that the Heformed Church regarded this as a special call to her, t.hat she responded to it without hesitation, or that she decided to send out three men as soon as they could be found. Inquiries for suitable men led to the discovery of Mr. Verbeck, who at the time was ill the graduating class at Au burn Seminary.

About the middle of May, 1859, he and his bride, in company with Hev. S. It Browll, D.D., and family, and Dr. Simmons and wife, sailed from the port of New York on board the good ship Surprise, amid the display of flags and the booming of cannon. Little did he realize then, in common with the other members of that party-the first embassy of the Prince of Peace to the land of Zippango-what an important and far-reaching career awaited him. rrhey landed at Nagasaki on November 7th, where he found Hev. O. M. Williams, of the American Episcopal mission in China, who was paying a visit on account of ill health, and who was afterward appointed to Japan, and later became Bishop Williams. They became intimate, and formed a lifelong friendship. Such were the uncertainties of those times in this country that the husbands of this company prudently left their wives

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

temporarily ill the care of missionary families at Shanghai, amI they IXoceeded alone to their respective destinations in Japan. Mrs. Verbeck joined her husband at Nagasaki on December 29th. A pioneer, ignorant of the language, without facilities for acquiring a knowledge of it readily, he was cut off from the possibility of entering at once npon the work of evangelization.

This, however, had its compensations. He had come among a strange people, whose political and social conditions were unfamiliar, and whose individual characteristics were peculiar-perhaps unique. Time was needed, anu careful study of the situation required, in order rightly to apprehend these new elements.

Amid Danger and Hardship His situation was, illueeu, a trying, perplexing, and often danger- ous one; for it was a time of "attacks withont warning, and of assas- sinatiolls from patriotic motives." 'The prevalent hatred of foreigners, particularly of Christianity; the suspicion with which every action was regarded; the inability to obtain a personal teacher of the language even, except he were some emissary in the employ of the goyernment- all of which, so far from disconraging him, were rather the means whereby these qualities of manhood and simplicity of life We1·e devel- oped that commended him as a trusted connselor to this, at that time, suspicious people. "The missionaries shared with other foreigners in the alarms incident to the disturbed state of society, and were some- times exposed to insult and assault." _ The following incident, which the writer heard him relate, illus- tJ·ates how closely danger carne to him in those early uays. 'The samurai, or armed knights of the realm, were intensely hostile.

Armed with two swords, they would cast scowling looks at the hated foreigner, whom they would have gladly expelled from the country.

One morning two of these two-sworded gentry called upon him at his home, and soon after the customary salutations were exchanged they went out of the house, leaving their long swords on the floor. Doubt- less their object in going out was to reconnoiter, so as to make sure their escape; but He who cares for the sparrows cares too for the mISSIOnary. A director of the school in which he taught called at that juncture, and much was the surprise of the would-be assassins, upon their return, to find their victim thus guarded. After some general conversation the two-sworded visitors swaggeren forth, without having made known their purpose in calling. After they had gone the director asked if he knew these men, anu on what business had they come. lIe replietl that they were strangers and had not made known their business. "'Truly," said the director, "you hare had a narrow escape. They are dangerous men. I felt impelled to call upon you at this time, but had llO special

reason, that I know of, for doing so. You have, indeed; had a narrow escape."

Many years later, in his" History of Protestant Missions," quoted above, he says: "But those who passed through these early experiences were mercifully helped ill all their peculiar situations alld perplexities, and delivered from all their dangers, so that not a few of them are permitted to be here to-day to testify in persoll to the goodness of the Master who called them to this field."

Overcoming Prejudice In an old letter to Rev. Henry Stall t, his successor at Nagasaki, also quoted from" History of Protestant Missions," he says: Ve found the nati yes not at all accessible touching religious mat- ters. When such a subject was mooted in the presence of a Japanese, his hand would involuntarily be applied to his throat, to indicate the extreme perilousness of such a topic. If on such an occasion more than one happened to be present, the natural shyness of these people became, if possible, still more apparent; for you will remember that there was then little confidence between man and man, chiefly owing to the abominable system of secret espionage, which we found in full swing when we first arrived, and, indeed, for several years after. It was evident that before we could hope to do anything in our appropriate work, two things had to be accomplished: we had to gain the general confidence of the people, and we had to master the native tongue. As to the first, by the most knowing and suspicious, we were regarded as persons who had come to seduce the masses of the people from their loyalty to the "God Country," and to corrupt their morals generally. These gross misconceptions it was our duty to endeavor to dispel from their minds, by invariable kindness and generosity, by showing them that we had come to do them good only, and on all occasions of our intercourse with them, whether we met in friendship, on business, on duty, or otherwise. A very simple Christian duty indeed.

Many years later, while living at Nagasaki, I found many evidences of the sincerity of the counsel contained in the above letter and the fidelity with which he followed these principles in his intercourse with the people, for the name of "Hakase Furebekki," by which he il:! known in Japan, was revered and had become almost a household word throughout that section, as it has since throughout the empire. On several occasions, when calling on Japanese, and happening to mention the name of Verbeck, the evident tone or pleased surprise in which the queston "Do you know him?" was put, showed what a warm place he had in their remembrance. Occasionally the good housewife would retire and in a few lIlonfents return with a sma.ll lacquer cabinet, carefully wrapped ill silk crape, and triumphantly produce a carefnlly presern'd, tho often badly faded, photograph of him.

Seekers after truth, Nicodemus-like, would come at night to talk

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

and to obtain books for themselves and friends. Buddhist priests became alarmed or interested. At one time they purchased a whole invoice of four cases of Christian books before they arrived. At another time an old priest from a neighboring town placed three of his pupils under instruction to be taught Christianity, saying that he himself was too old to learn the new doctrine. For nearly three years the instruction went on. The old priest, to whom all the instruction was dou btlflss faithfully reported, frequently came to express his thanks for the kindness shown in teaching the young men. On one occasion, when the truth was pressed home, and he was urged to decide whether to accept it or not, he visibly squirmed, saying: ,. I have studied so many religions in my life, my mind is confused, and I am unable to decitle as to their merits; but the young men will doubtless be able to decide." It is sufficient to say this brought matters to a crisis, and Mr. Verbeck was summarily relieved from planting more seed i11 that II ncongenial soil.

One day, some three years after his arrival at Nagasaki, two young men to whom he had been teaching the Bible in English for about a year, brought him a basket containing two black suckling pigs as a thank-offering for his teaching, for they had surpassed all competitors in examinations held that day before the governor. The success of these lads, comparati vely a trivial incident in itself, belongs to a chain of circnmstances which led to those important relations with the gov- ernment of Japan he held for a period of fourteen years, fram 1864 until 1878.

The Prince of Hi:z:en Another link, or, more correctly speaking, series of links, in that chain, were the truly marvelolls circumstances which led to his acquaintance with the Prince of Hizen, whose capital was at Saga, in the Island of Kiushiu. .

The first event in this series of links was the discovery, by Murata Wakasa-no-Kami, a relative of the Prince of Hizen, of an English Bible on the shore of Nagasaki Bay, in 1855, while in command of the defenses at that port. The interest this event awakened in the mind ofWakasa led him to make diligent search to find out what this book was. He sent one of his men to Nagasaki, for the ostensible purpose of stndyin~ medicine, bnt in reality to find ou t the nature of this new book; and having learned it was the Word of God, the Gospel of Jesus Christ, he sent secretly to Shanghai and obtained a Chinese transla- tion. In ]862 Wakasa sent his younger brother, Murata Ayabe, to :Nagasaki, to seek aid in nnderstanding the Bible. He ullexpectedly met Mr. Verbeck. A Bible class of five persons, distant twenty miles, was thereupon organized, and conducted through the faithful services of Motono Shflz6, a trusted relative of Wakasa, who brought the ques- tions and returned the answerl:i. Excepting for an interruption of a

brief period, in 1863, when Mr. Verbeck, having been warned of danger by Ayabe, went with his family to Shanghai, this class was carried on for about four years. The fruitage of this labor, under such difficulties, was the secret baptism of Murata Wakasa-no-Kami and his brother Ayabe on May 20th, the anniversary of the day of Pentecost, 1866-the first Protestant Christians in Japan, with the single exception of an old man at Kanagawa.

These events led to his being songht for by the officials of the government school at Nagasaki, and also by the projectors of the school established, about this time, at the same place, by the Prince of Hizen, and, with the consent of the Board of Foreign Missions, he gave himself assiduously to teaching. In the latter school were two sons of Prince Iwakura (the elder of whom is the present Prince Iwakura), who, upon the recommendation of Mr. Verbeck, went to America and entered Rutger's College, where they were students in 1872, when their illustrious father visited America with his embassy.

In the midst of snccess he did not escape calumny. The hatred, due doubtless to traditions regarding the Jesuit propagandism of three centuries before, was rife, as a protest to which Mr. Verbeck is reported to have declared his willingness to give twenty years to prove to the Japanese that he was not a Jesnit. Surely his desire in this regard at least has been fully gratified. In illustration of the calumny I insert a few extracts from a pamphlet entitled "The Story of the Evil Doctrine," prepared perhaps by the priests who had been so carefully taught, which appeared in 1868, translated by Mr. Aston, of the British Civil Service: Compared with the Roman Catholic religion, this Protestantism is a very cunning doctrine indeed; altho they try to make out that there is nothing abominable in it, ~hey are really faxes of the same hole.

Another version puts it thus: They are the same old fox looking out of two holes, … and it is really more injurious than the Roman Catholic doctrine…. The Jesus Doctrine and the Doctrine of the Lord of Heaven (protestantism and Catholicism) are the same in origin and merely branches of one tree. . . . As the Roman Catholic religion has spread so widely, it behoved those of the Protestant doctrine to take their measures to increase the circle of their sect also.

The political elements were rapidly taking form which culminated in the "restoration"-i.e., the restoring again to the emperor those sovereign prerogatives which, under the shogunate, had been usurped. Mr. Verbeck not only had personal acquaintance with many of the leaders of the events of those days, but he had under his instruction many who, in a few years, became influential in the imperial government. Very soon after the restoration, in 1868, he was invited to

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

'l'okyo to have charge of educational matters there. He remained in Nagasaki, however, until his successor arrived.

In March, 1869, he sent to Tokyo, and organized the Kaisei-jo, which was the first college in Japan, and the embryo of the present Tokyo University. His executive skill and administrative abilities, which were of a high order, were for a period of four years put to severe test. The faculty under him, numbering about a score, represented four nationalities, most of them, at first, not professional teachers, but such men as could be obtained in the open ports. His command of modern languages stood him in good stead; and besides looking after the great variety of details in connection with this school, he at the same time was called upon by government officials for advice and explanations upon all manner of questions relating to international usages.

In 1873 his connection with the college ceased, and he was engaged in the Dajokwan, which attended to the duties that are now divided among the several departments of state. Both there and in the Senate, ·later, his chief duties were those of a translator. "The Oode Napoleon," Bluntschli's "Staatsrecht," and H Two Thousand Legal Maxims," with comments, he placed, by his versatile pen, within the reach of acquisition by the Japanese. Aside from his official duties, he had occasion from time to time to send to members of the government brief memorials on "Education," "Religious Liberty," and kindred sUbjects. On the day of his fn Heral a Ohristian Japanese layman was overheard to say: "To this man alone we Japanese are indebted for the religious liberty we enjoy to-day."

Japanese Honors Four instances at least lllay be briefly cited to show that his eminent services are remembered and highly esteemed by the Japanese government. The first of these was the honor granted him by the emperor on July 2, 1877, when the decoration of the third class of the Order of the Rising Sun was conferred on him.

The second was the government's action, in 1891, in granting him a special passport, extending to him and his falllily the right "to travel, sojourn, and reside in any part of the empire in the same manner as the subjects of the same." The following is the letter that accompanied this, in itself, unique and highly appreciated courtesy: TOKYO, July 4, 1891.

Tu the Hon. Guido F. Verbeck: SIR,-In consequel.lce of your having lost your original status as a subject of Holland, without having acquired the rights and privilege.s of a citizen of the United States of America, you are left without any national status; and, desiring to live under the protection of our imperial government, you did, in the month of March of the present year, make an application for this purpose to the former Minister of Foreign Affairs, which was endorsed by him.

You have resided in our empire for several tens of years; the ways in which you have exerted yourself for the benefit of our empire are by no means few, and you have been always beloved and respected by our officials and people. It is, therefore, with great pleasure that I send, on a separate sheet, the special passport which is desired, and which, I trust, will duly reach you. Furthermore, the special passport above referred to will be of force and effect for one year, dating from this day, and permission is granted you to renew and exchange the same annually.

Respectfully, [Signed and sealed.] TAKEAI{I ENOMOTO, Minister of Foreign Affairs.

On Dr. Verbeck's death the cmpcror sent his family a largess of yen five hundred, to defray the expenses of interment. And, finally, on the day of the funeral an escort of the Imperial Guards was in attendance, the emoluments and honors becoming one of his rank.

These, however, are but the material expression of the high honor and profound esteem in which this man of God is held by those in authority in this country.

May not time reveal that as Daniel was to the Medes and Persians, so was Guido F. Verbeck to the Empire of the Rising Sun?

In 1879 he was elected a member of the New Testament Revision Committee, took a share in the revision of the Japanese New Testament, revised the Japanese translation of the Old Testament, translated the Psalms, revised much material for the American Tract Society's committee for North Japan, preached at least twice on' Sundays, lectured almost weekly, and was privileged to preside at the public meeting held in Tokyo upon the completion of the Japanese version of the Bible. For fiye years he taught regularly in the theological department of the ]Heiji Gakuin. During the past three years, he was engaged particularly in touring, spending a month, six weeks, or two months at a time, tramping through various parts of this empire, preaching and lecturing daily; responding to everyone's callhe was sought by all-he was seldom without invitations and engagements. It had been his intention to make such a tour during the past winter in Kiushiu, his old and dearly loved field, but a chronic ailment, being somewhat aggravated, his physician persuaded him to cancel the engagement.

A word in regard to his mastery of the Japanese language and his facility in his use of the vernacular. Some time during the past year a series of lecture-meetings had been al'fanged in Yokohama. A neighbor of mine gave a Japanese domestic, an intelligent woman, permission to attend. Knowing that Dr. Verbeck was one of the speakers, upon her return he asked her if she could understand the foreigner who spoke. She replied, "No foreigner was there; only Japanese spoke." It was with difficulty the woman cORld be made to

'tlIREE JAPANESE VIEWS OF RELIGION

believe she had been listening to a foreigner. An evidence of his devotion to his work is the singular fact that while in Japan he never preached or lectured in English or any language except Japanese. A single exception was an informal talk to a small company of missionaries in Tokyo, giving some reminiscences of early times in Japan. His nse of the Japanese language for show was indulged in Ollce, in a pulpit in Holland, where, at the request of the pastor, he repeated John iii: 16 in Japanese, very much scandalizing an old Dutch elder, who thought God's house had been profaned by the nse of such heathenish gibberish; nor was he much molified when informed it was the Word of God.

A Remarkable Man Dr. Guido F. Verbeck was a gifted, highly cultured man, as broad and liberal in his views as truth itself; cosmopolitan in his sympathies and love for mankind; a man literally without a country, whom three nationalities account it an honor to proclaim; delightfullyentertaining to both old and young; modest and retiring, so far as his own personality was concemed; a man among men, he was esteemed by all and beloved by those who knew him. A ,painstaking and conscientious student of whatever subject he set about to investigate; undaunted by any task that appealed to him as duty; earnest and faithful in his conception and presentation of truth to all, rich or POOl', high or low, who are seeking light, he was, in every respect, the model missionary to the Japanese. "We shall not see his like again." His place was made for him and he for the place by the Maker of all things, and it has been forever sealed against all comers.

'1'he deeds of such a mall! Who can measnre the extent of their influence? For him, his deeds are the appropriate, suitable, and alIsufficient eulogy. And they speak and will continue to speak, as the years go on, in a language more eloquent than words. Surely a grateful people will one day arise who will call him blessed.

"He walked with God, and was not, for God took him."

THREE JAPANESE VIEWS OF RELIGION BY REV. R. B. PEERY, PH.D., SAGA, JAPAN Missionary of the Lutheran Mission; author of "The Gist of Japan"

Not long ago I embarked on a small coast steamer, at six o'clock in the evening, for a town farther down the bay, to be reached at midnight. There were three men besides myself in the second-class cabin. One was a young man employed in a large ship-building establishment in Nagasaki; another was a middle-aged man with a iong, black beard, which always commands respect in Japan; and the third was an elderly looking gentleman, ev.ide'lltly of some wealth and culture.

Although perfect strangers, we soon threw aside all convention- ality, and became sociable and communicative. After whiling away some two or three hours with talk about many things, I introduced the su bject of religion, and asked each one his personal attitude toward religions questions. The free conv~rsation that followed was an illuminating one, showing the attitude of many Japanese toward religion to-day, and how deeply some of them have thought about it.

The young man from Nagasaki spoke up readily, as follows: "'l'hat religion is necessary to individuals and to the state I have no doubt. Yonng men in a wicked city like Nagasaki feel great need of the restraining influence of religion to keep them from falling into temptation and enable them to lead clean lives. The present unrest and disorder in the moral and political world I believe to be due to the fact that the nation is drifting away from religion. We Japanese sorely need It religious faith, but whether Christianity or Buddhism is best suited to our wants I do not know. I have occasionally gone to the churches in my city, and the teachillg I have heard there has seemed to me good, but personally it has made 110 deep impression on my mind."

The black-bearded man spoke next ~ "r am a government official and a Christian, having been baptized several years ago. In the town where I live there are no missionaries 01' eyangelists. Personally, I try to lead a religious life, and I often speak to my friends about the true God and their duty toward Him. But all of them have been reading Nakue 'J'oknsuke's books about' No God!' 'No Soul!' and refuse to believe in the existence of God. Can you not give me some clear and unanswerable arguments for the existence of God with which I can convince them? 1 know enough to rest satisfied myself, but not to answer their atheistic speculations."

I gave him, as clearly and briefly as I could, some of the most . intelligible and convincing arguments for the exis~ence of God, and he carefully made note of them; but I fear they will not command immediate assent in minds that are filled with the atheistic ideas.prev- alent among Japanese thinkers to-day.

The elderly man listened respectfully to what the others had to say, but seemed loath to speak out himself. Finally he gave us, in a very deliberate and concise manner, his religious belief. He said: "I am an operator of a gold-mine here in Satsuma, and, being a business man, have not looked as deeply into philosophical and religious ques~ tions as some others; but I have certain convictions on the subject. The present disorderly and immoral condition of irreligious Japan bears eloquent testimony to the need of religion. Government and religion must go hand in hand, as father and mother of the people, before we can build up a strong and righteous state. As to the existence of God, I have never had any doubt. All nature speaks to me of

THREE JAPANESE YIEWS OF RELIGION GG3

Him, as well as my own heart. But as to what kind of a being this God is, and my relation to Him, I know nothing, and know no way of finding out."

Here I interrupted him by saying that the position he had attained was just where the light of nature has always led thoughtful men, and ren:lation is neaded to give the further knowledge. 'fhat revelation Christians believe they have had through Jesus Christ, who came to reveal to us the otherwise inscrutable God whose existence nature shows us. He replied that Buddhism likewise professes to be a revelation f.·om God; but he knew of no clear proof of such claims, and it did not seem to him there could be any, since they must necessarily lie ontside the realm of sensual experience.

lIe then went on to speak of the comparative llJerits of Christianity and Buddhism. "I have talked with Dr. Mnrakami, a noted Buddhist scholar educated in the West, about Buddhism, and with Mr. Ebina, a leading Congregational pastor, of Unitarian faith, about Christianity. It seems to me that both religions are good, and that each has certain points of superiodty over the other. Monotheism is gurely superior to polytheism; but the leading Buddhists are agreed to-day that their faith, too, was originally monotheistic, and that the present iLlea of many gods is a corruption. It seems to me that the Buddhist pantheistic idea of God is more in harmony with the English Spencer's and the French (sic /) Haeckel's ideas of the Absolute and Unknowable Power pervading all thillg;; than is the Christian conception of a personal God. Also, the Buddhist idea of immortality through endless changing existellces seems to harmonize better with the prevalent evolutionary hypothesis of the universe than the Christian conception of an endless and changeless personal identity. However, these are great questions, and not to be lightly answered either way. I have always been much interested in them, but have no expectation of sol ving them."

This man then drifted into a political talk with the government official, and this, too, was both interesting and instructive. The business man said he had taken some part in political affairs ten years ago, bnt had been disgusted by the corruption and venality of many of those in public life, and had resolved to have nothing whatever to do with political affairs henceforth. The official thought public life was not so corrupt as it was pictured, but the other spoke up with much feeling: "I have seen, and know of what I speak. I can point to high officials over all this land who ought to be in jail to-day. Look at the wholesale arrests of educational authorities, and even governors of' prefectures-more than one hundred of them-for bribery in connection with the text-book f3candal. Do not many members of the Diet frankly and unblushingly acknowledge the taking of bribes and live

openly with had womell? Look at one of Ollr greatest statesmen, who, by the way" [this to me]," was mllch feasted and praised in your honorable country last year. Is he not spoken of everywhere as a libertine and a corrupter of our youth by his open and flagrant immoralities? No, we have fallen on evil times, and they will not be bettered until the moral sentiment of the whole nation is elevated!"

To this rather vehement speech the official made no reply, and in a little while our boat was at the wharf, and we all went Our several ways into the darkness. Just what thoughts the others carried with them I do not know; but the result of the conversation to me was a deepened sense of Japan's need of our blessed Lord Jesua and His purifying and saving Gospel?

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES BY REV. E. J. PECK, BLACKLEAD ISLAND, UGMBEHLAND SOUND '" Missionary of the Church Mi"sionary Society of England Cumberland Sound is one of the most remote and inaccessible mission stations on the face of the globe. 'rhe work was inaugurated here under the Church Missionary Society of England in 1894, when I sailed with Mr. J. C. Parker for these remote regions opposite Greenland. Upon ·the coasts of Cnmberland Sound are scattered bands of wandering Eskimos, hitherto entirely unreached, and to them we were going to carry the glad ti<1illgS of a SaYior's love.

Our departure for this llew field took place on July 9th. The vessel in which We sailed was a small brig called the Alert, of only one hundred tons register. We reached Blacklead Island, Oil the southern shore of Oumberland Sound, on August 21st. The aspect of the country was forbidding in the extreme; indeed, the regions in which I had formerly labored seemed almost a paradise compared to the icy wastes of Baffin's Land.

Our island home, especially in the winter-time, may be truly styled a picture of complete desolmion; barren rocks, swept by fierce gales; snow packed many feet deep in the gullies; ice along the shore, piled up in some places fully twelve feet high; no tree or plant to cheer or • The author of this article was left an orphan forty years ago. He was first led to serve in the Royal Navy for ten years, and was there converted by reading a copy of the Scriptures, which one of his sisters gave him as a parting present. Later hewas led to labor with a clergyman (the Rev. T. R. Govett. of Newmarket) as Scripture reader, and at the same time, with that clergyman's help, carded on his studies, and through his influenee was Jed to join the Church Missionary Society_ By this society he was finally sent out to labor among the Eskimos on the northeastern .hores of Hudson Bay. Nearly eight years of toil and blessing were spent in that barren region. He then returned to England, but soon came back with a brave wife to share his joys and sorrows. For some seven years Mr. and Mrs. Peck lived in the same desolate region, at an isolated station called" Fort George." The neare~t doctor was four hundred miles away, and the nearest post-office fully ol1e thousnnd miles distant. In 1892 they were obliged to return to England on account of the ill health of Mrs_Peck. Leaving her and the children there, Mr. Peck went to Cumberland Sounll, where he COlIid not hear from them more than once a year.

ARCTIC EXFERIENCES _ GG5

MESSRS. SAMPSON, PECK 1 A:-:n BILBY. THI!: THREE ENGLISH MISSIONARIES ON BLACKLEAD ISLA.ND gladden the heart; Eskimo dwellings, like mounds of snow, scattered about in every direction; ravenous dogs ever prowling about, seeking something to satisfy the pangs of hunger; Eskimos-some, at leastlooking more like wild animals than human beings in their bulky fur garments-such is the scene upon which the eye rests during the long, wintry days.

How could we maintain a healthy mental and physical tone in the midst of 80 much calculated to depress? We must have, in the first p'lace, a proper dwelling. This we have been able, through the kindness of friends, to obtain, and the rooms in which we live are both cheerful and warm. Our house is divided into three compartments, viz., two dwelling-rooms and a kitchen, or what might also be called a general reception-room-all of which are on the ground fioor. Our arctic home is made as follows: First, there is the wooden frame of the house itself, next a coating of tarred felt outside the frame, boards then cover the felt, and canvas, nicely painted, covers the boards. Coming now to the inside of the frame, we have between the inside boards and frame a good packing of moss. This we were able to collect in the summer-time. 'racked on the illside of the boards is

a covering of calico, and then a nice colored wall-paper is pasted on the calico. The windows of onr house are double, with a sliding arrangement on the outside for ventilation. The iuner window is. fitted with hinges, and can therefore be opened or shut at pleasure. A slow-combustion stove, fitted into the partition which divides onr d welling-rooms, is used for heating both apartments, altho we haw, when necessary, an oil-stove to augment the heating power. As every item of coal, firewood, and paraffin oil must come out from home in the little vessel which is onr one connecting-link with the outer world, it is, of course, a matter of great importance to obtain as much heat as possible with a sllIall alllollnt of fuel. We think ,y(' 11:IYC been A GENERAL VIEW OF BLACKLEAD rSLAND l CUMBE<~RLANf) SOUND, IN SOMMER fairly successful in this respect, as our yearly consumption of coal for two stoves (one of which is used in our kitchen) does not exceed seven tons.

Our daily routine did not vary greatly, except when we were touring. Our Eskimo servant (a man) lights fires at about 7 A.M. The coole for the week (either myself or my fellow-laborer) then prepares breakfast. This we have at 8 A.M. sharp. TheIl follow prayers, private devotion, study of language, etc., till about noon. Dinner, 1 P.M. After dinner, interesting reading. Our reading-matter, I should mention, is divided into monthly bundles; various periodicals, newspapers, etc., are read with intense interest, and the fact of their being twelve months old does not seem to make much difference to us. School for children, 2.30. Visiting till ri. Tea. 5.";W. Evening service,

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES

7.30. Reception of visitors (every night, except Sunday) till J O.

Prayers and private devotion. Then to bed at 11 P.)!.

Our food is somewhat monotonous but wholesome. We try to vary our diet as much as possible. Tinned meats, presen-ed ,-ege- tables, flour, biscuit, oatmeal, tea, coffee, soups, etc. (all of which articles have, of course, to be obtained from home), form our chief stock in hand, and are augmented by any fresh food we can obtain from the Eskimos.

Sometimes we can obtaill from'

them a supply of venison and seal's meat. We pay the people for these items with various articles, such as biscuit, oatmeal, etc. Money is unknowlI in the country, and, as a matter of fact, I happemd, when I left home, to have sixpence left in my pocket; and after being away for over two years I found the same coin there in the same place when I landed once more Oll the shores of Scot- land. So we have our compensa- tions in the arctic wilds. No rents, rates, taxes, policemen, or money!

I now pass on to speak particu- larly of the spiritual side of our work in Baffin's Land. When we arrived at Blacklead Island we had AN E~KIlro WOMA;o; AT BLACKLEAD ISLAND the pleasure of meeting a large body of Esk;mos. These were employed Ly Mr. Soble's agents in C01l- nection with the whale fishery-and I have seen whales which measured some sixty feet long and some twelve feet high. These huge creatures had been harpooned by the Eskimos (who follow them in whaleboats) and had been towed to the beach at high water, where, when the tide receded, the huge carcases were stripped of the blubber (fat), the weight of which, even from one whale, is often fully twenty tons.

As the Eskimos were thus gathered together, we had many oppor- tunities of making their acquaintance and of giving them some idea of our real objects and desires. After a time they showed a consider- able desire for instruction. But where could we gather our .arctic friends? No wood had we to build a church, so I invited the people to give me some common sealskills. These skins were sewn together

and stretched Ull It rough frame. Seats, which were made out of old pruvision boxes, were place inside. We also used a paraffin lamp and a small stove to give some light and warmth in our novel church.

Here, in this tabernacle in the wilderness, the people come together night after nigh~ to be instructed in the truths of the Christian faith. But here a question naturally arises. What do the Eskimos believe? What religion have they? The greater part of the Eskimos believe not in one Great Spirit, like, for instance, the Cree Indians, but they belie,"e in a.plurality of spiritnal agencies; indeed, almost every object AN ESKIMO SNOW HOUSE ON BLACKI,EAD ISLAND may have its inn~ta (yiz., its being, its inhabitant), but besides this belief in what one may call an animate world they also believe in various spiritual beings which are called" tongak." They invariably look upon such spirits with feelings of fear and dread, and the business of the conjuror (angakok) is to find out by means of various incantations through the medium of his tongak (each conjuror has a familiar spirit of his own) the causes of sickness, storms, and other evils which may distress the community. Various abstinence customs which refer more or less to every animal captured in the chase (parts of such animals not being eaten), also to the every-day life of the people, are ordered by the conjurors. Now the transgression of these unwritten laws is considered a sufficient cause for the evils mentioned above. The conjuror's business is to find out the transgressor. This he is said to do through the medium of his spirit. The spirit, through

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES

the conjuror, reveals the culprit. The spirit, again through the COlljuror, orders the penalty. This may be the imposition of fresh abstinence customs. Frequent transgression of these cllstoms may mean death. Thus we have a spiritual force brought to bear upon the people. It is this fact-a fact which, I think, I have never seen stated by writers who have studied the Eskimo character-which makes them cling with snch tenacity to their heathen customs. It is this fact also which, beneath the seeming placid exterior of Eskimo life. proves an intolerable, galling, and injurious yoke to these brave but simple people, and it is our business, as the people of the living God, to set before them a loving, accessible, and almighty Savior, who alone can dispel, through the power of the Holy Ghost, the darkness. dread, and gloom which still covers this race.

Bu t to return. Not only has a messenger of the King to deal with THE MIS8IONARIES' HOUSE ON BLACKLEAD ISLAND The low structure on the right was the church dcyoured by the dogs a system of superstition which is woven, so to speak, into the very life of the Eskimo, but wilen we come to explain to such a people-a peo-· pIe many of whom have never seen a tree, sheep, or cow-some passages of the Gospels or other parts of God's W'ord, then one finds that missionary work has, indeed, its difficulties and perplexities. We tried to solve Lhese difficulties, at least in some measure, by giving our arctic congregation magic-lantern addresses. Never shall I forget the first lecture given in Ollr sealskin church. The peopJr: came together in such force that they were almost piled 011e on top of the other, and altho the weather outside was bitterly cold, still the perspiration poured down their faces almost in streams, and for obvious reasons it was in many respects better to be ontsiile that edifice than inside. Helped by the power of god, Mr. Parker and myself continued our work for

the Lord. Several of the adults and children learned to read the books God had enabled one to prepare for them, and in spite of many trials we had the pleasure of passing through onr first winter's work with, at least, the assurances that we had gained the confidence of several of our primitive flock.

In August, 1895, the ship arrived, bringing news from a far conntry. Friends will, perhaps, be able to form some little conception of the joy which flowed into my heart when I heard, after an interval of fully thirteen months, that my dear wife and little ones had been kept in health allCI strength during lhat long interval. I must not pass on to speak of our recent work without mentioning the wonderful experience we passed through on the night of January 21, 1895, when our little sealskin church was devottred by a pack of hungry Eskimo dogs. 'fhese creatures, who were almost starved to death, made a raid on our church. They managed to get on top of the roof; once ou top they soon tore holes in the sealskiu covering, and in spite of our joint efforts they actnally ran away with long pieces of dry, frozen skin, which they devoured in the most ravenous manner. In the summer of 1896 a heart-piercing disaster took from my side my friend and companion, Mr. Parker. He, with six companions-four Eskimos and two traders-went away in a boat for a little change and needful recreation. A squall of wind must have struck and capsized the boat, and, sad to say, everyone perished. For a short time I was alone on that desert island, but I was glad, indeed, to find on the arrival of the ship another companion (Mr. Sampson) to help in the work. As we toiled on for the King we saw some few tokens of the moving and constraining power of Christ's love, but as regards the people as a whole they seemed to cling as tenaciously as ever to their old superstitions, and it was not till the autumn and winter of 1901 that we saw a real spiritual movement among our arctic friends. I now give some extracts from my journal, which will show how God led us out into the place of blessing. Mr. Greenshield (who joined the mission in September of the above year) and myself felt that we could not face onr winter's work without power from on high, so on October 24th we set apart a "quiet day," during which we determined to seek such power by united prayer and the study of God's Word. The subject chosen was the person and work of God the Holy Ghost. Four times during the day we met together, and we both felt that God had been with liS of a truth. We also agreed to draw up a list containing the names of the Eskimos we desired to pray for, especially some conjurors and others who opposed the truth. Five of these were taken definitely to God in prayer each day. The extracts I now give bear principally upon the direct spiritual results which were given in answer to prayer: Friday, No'vembe1" 1si.-God has given us a wonderful time. We have had during the last five days an average attendance at school of

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES

over fifty pupils, while our church-not now a sealskin edifice, hut a wooden building which kind friends helped me to obtain-has b(,~ll almost full every evening. Both adults and children show a remarkable desire for instruction. Sunday, February 2, 1902.-A great day. Nongoarluk, a poor WOIllan who has long been a great sufferer, desired to be baptized. She has learned to read, and is, I trust, moved by the Holy Spirit to take thi~ important step. She was, therefore, in the presence of 80me of her friends, admitted into the visible church by baptism. There was nothing truly in her surroundings to produce happiness or comfort: her snml; snow house, her wasted frame, her years of pain-all these things she might well say were against her. Yet the tears-tears, I trust, of COlltrition and holy joy-flowed from her eyes when she was dedicated to Christ and when I spoke to her of the wonderful love of Christ.

<i((~C Pi…"br)nC, -cine -cin O"'C>o-~ Poc…I>bc-. /'~L~C /o-<3b([>c- ..Da..r, t'% -' Pi…"br. [><….)r Ib~<n"bo-b )o-cr' "rnjc.

1t>~rCT~c (-ci~"bo-~C) 6;L r.J'-8-<;pc, r'Gb-.:l t>~jc t>~<n"b..oc It>"br)c-.Je (<d~b)c-.J') b. )Lr.J"b&< <nrb• 1[>- c-nj….) It>"br)rc: -cino-t>6-c, <d~Lb"bro-b -.:l, 6..obo-b?<d"bo-b….) IrI.J"r', l ;b"br)_JC.

THE LORD'S PRAYER TN ESKIMO Sunday, 9th.-Another wonderfnl day. Seven (two men and fiyt. women) were added to Christ's "little flock" here in the wilderness. Many of the heathen came to the church, great attention wiLsshown,and spiritual power rested upon our gathering. Those baptized showed a very earnest spirit, and they evi<J.ently realized the importance of making a public confession of their faith in Christ by baptism. It certainly was no light ordeal to stand lip before theil' own Pdople and consent to follow t Ie Lord.

Saturday, 22d.-A young man named Kounak came to me for a copy of the Gospels. This man has been for some time past seekingthetrllth. His history is rather remarkable. Some years ago he was a candidate for the conjuror's office. He tried to learn the conjura tion, etc., but was almost dri~'en mad in the attempt. Vhile in this demented, excitable state he neillected his work of seal-hunting. Now, as sealskins are one "lr. of the artil'ies of trade, and as this man was in a measure supported by Noble's agent, he naturally got into trouble. This finally led him to give up the conjuring business altogether. His next step was to enter the matrimonial arena, where he succeeded in winning the affections of a young Eskimo woman. It so ha ppened that this same person had been one of OUl' most regular attendants at both our daily school and services, and was one of those baptized on February 9th. VhiIe conversing with her, she told me that Kounak now desired to follow the Savior, and also, using an Eskimo figure of speech, that "his mind was being put in order."

I mUot not close without asking the prayers of my readers. I hlluger for the sympathy and prayers of God's people, and the fact of my going forward again to Baffin's Land in July of this year, Jeaving Mrs. Peck and four little ones-one of which is s11ffering from a grievous disease-will, I feel sure, ca1l forth their earnest petitions on our behalf.

Another fact I wish to impress most firmly upon the hearts of my readers is this_ There are still, approximately speaking, some eight thousand Eskimos in the arctic wilds to be evangelized. These covel: a coast-line of some four thousand miles. The only way to reach them, )orR. PECK AN)) TAE FIRST COKVERTS ON BLACKLEAD ISLAND especially in the western regions, is to have what we may call an arctic e.xjJed-itiou fo?' O!n·i81. We need a good strong vessel, not necessarily new, manned by a Christian crew wh o would press on from place to place and plant the Gospel in those barrell wastes. One, of course, conversant with the Eskimo lan g uage ought to accompany the expe- dition, and Christian Ellkimos from parts now evangelized ought; if possible, to be placed .at different places as teachers for their own peo- ple. '1'he uttermost parts of the earth belong to onr King. No man ought to withhold the Gospel from the inhabItants thel-eof, and I ask the people of the living God to stand shoulder to shoulder with lis in this arctic ellterprise for Christ, and never rest until the Gospel has been preached as a ~itlless in those icy wastes. '

CHRISTIAN AND CHURCH UNITY

CHRISTIAN AND CHURCH UNITY BY REV. ROBERT E. McALPINE, NAGOYA, JAPAN American Presbyterian (Southern), 1885- I. Is ext&nal unity of organization p08sible, or even desirable? The writer fully believes in Church organization, government, and order, and yet he is persuaded that both the above questions must needs be answered in the negative. If possible, it certainly has never been actual since the very early centuries, for many of the so-called heretical bodies were certainly part of the Body of Christ. Then why strive after that which has become impossible? For II. It does not even seem desirable. The only body known to the writer which seems striving after world-wide unity of organization is the Roman Church. But within that body the unity is only formal. There is no heart unity of the whole; on the contrary, the well-known feuds and struggles among the various religious orders are matters of history from ancient times, both in Europe and in this land of Japan-these rivalries being largely responsible for extinguishing the Christian religion here three hundred years ago. And even the external unity of organization and administration is largely in paying Peter's pence, or else is pure fiction, as anyone may readily see who will take the trouble to open his eyes and observe how different in different lands are the parts of this'ostensible one Ohurch, and how almost entirely separate they are fr9m one another. So much negatively. Positively, what is suggested as in line with the Savior's wonderful prayer in John xvii? It has often been said, and often experienced in fact, that when Ohristians draw near to their Lord they draw near to each other. But this is usually regarded as only a thing of the heart, and of the Ohurch Invisible, being altogether apart from, if not actually opposed to, the visible organized Church. In other words, when experienced, this blessed union of heart seemed a little out of order, if not almost clandestine, from the decorous standpoint of their Ohurch Articles and Orders. . Now the writer humbly believes that this heart-union of God's true children constitutes not only the real union of the Invisible Ohurch, which is Christ's Body, but that herein is actually realized the real unity of the visible Ohurch. Not that the brotherly love will produce unity of the Church Visible, but that this is such unity. The above conviction has been reached, not from theorizing what should be, but from experiencing that which is. From the beginning of mission work in this city, now nearly twenty years ago, this sort of

Ohurch unity has existed-not from any special planning, for we were all too young to have any very elaborate theories; but it just naturally grew up under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, as we believe. We were all Ohristians first and churchmen second-and there is a vast difference depending on this order being as thus stated'. One result, apparently very simple and natural, was that we early formed the habit of gathering together every Sabbath afternoon to worship God in our own mother tongue. Four different (and often at home antagonistic) communions were represented, but seeing we loved one another we never dreamed of church differences making any difficulty to worshiping together. A second most natural result was that we were careful not even to seem to rival or compete with one another. Without any formal agreement, or even consultation at first, we each noted where the other was working and yuietly broke ground elsewhere.

Later, when lines were pretty well established, if any consultation seemed needful, it was freely done; but usually a fflw words sufficed to reach a conclusion, agreement being already present in both hearts. And now that the field is practically mapped out, little acts of Ohristian courtesy are constantly occurring. To give a few illustrations: On the train A will meet a man and have an opening to present Ohrist to him. Exchanging cards, it proves that the man lives near B's church or chapel. But A calls on him to establish the friendship, and then introduces B to him, urging him to attend B's church.

Again, a countryman falls in with B, and presently in vites him to come to his village and teach the people. B takes out his map, and finds the village lies in the direction where A mostly works; so, giving him a note of introduction, he sends him round the square to visit A, whereupcm A willingly takes in that village on his next tour, has a fine llleeting, begins all interesting work there, winning many sonls.

Again, A and 0 each have a group of Ohristians in the city nearly ready to be organized as churches. But not far from each group a street chapel, belonging to the other group, has somehow been located, as none could foresee in what directioil their lines would extend. As time goes on, it becomes apparent that B's chapel, near to A's group, could be worked to good advantage by A, while A's chapel is far off from any other work he has. A consultation reveals certain difficulties as to men and means; but by waiting, these are overcome., and A and B exchange· chapels, each going to the other's chapel and being formally introduced to that neighborhood.

In the monthly union prayer-meeting of all the Ohristians; in united effort for theater meetings, tent meetings, etc.; in going to help preach at a brother's chapel, or in preaching-bands for district preaching; in distribution of tracts or Scriptures-in fact, wherever

THE KONGO: TWENTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

and whenever possible, we work as one organization. This is not merely Christian comety, but it is actual Christian unity. – For suppose the four missions should all be merged into one organizatjon under the direction of one Board, what results would eventuate? There would likely be some increase of complicated machinery, redtape, and official fussiness, without any corresponding increase in efficiency, but, on the contrary, probable loss, in repressing individual responsibility and spontaneity, and compelling procrustean uniformity.

THE KONGO: TWENTY YEARS, AGO AND NOW BY REV. W. H. LESLIE, M.D., BANZA lIIANTEKE, AFRICA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union Twenty years ago scarcely a ray of the heavenly light had penetrated Kongoland, the great new world of Central Africa. 'l'he Kikongo tribe of the Cataract district, among whom we labor, Henry M. Stanley said, were more like a tribe of demons than human beings, so sunken were they in superstition and immorality.

Twenty years ago there had been completed but four of the seven weary years of seed-sowing that elapsed ere any apparent impression had been made. The people were living without hope for this world or the next. Their religion, fetishism or demon worship, held the people in bondage through fear of the malign influence of evil spirits. All disease, all accidents, were supposed to be directly due to demon possession of the person affected, brought about by some human enemy in league with the evil spirits. If a person was stricken with smallpox or pneumonia, or was losing his sight through cataract, some one possessed of power with evil spirits was producing this aftliction. If a man fell from a tree, was gored by a buffalo, trampled by an elephant, or eaten by a crocodile, some demon indwelling these things at the command of some one who wished to do the victim evil had brought about the catastrophe. This person must be sought out and destroyed as they would a deadly serpent-in self-defense. The witch-doctor summons the people with the beating of his drum. They come, realizing that some one of them will probably die before they separate, but each knowing his or her own innocence thinks it will be another and not himself. After the usual amount of mystery, some victim is pointed out by the witch-doctor, who not infrequentlY is himself demon-possessed. The one indicated may have incurred the ill will of this fiend incarnate, or may possess wealth-wives, cloth, or ivorythat has aroused his cupidity. The accused loudly protests his or her innocence, and is told that if this is so tlie cup of poison-the usual method of killing-will not harm him. Occasionally aD overdose is

given and it is vomited; then it is said that some mistake has been made. But the usual result is death, preceded by hours of terrible agony; this, in the minds of the people, being conclusive proof of the guilt. Dnring my first year in Kongo an old chief was brought to me suffering from ulcers on his hand. The administration of the proper remedies soon relieved his suffering and in time healed the ulcers. I learned that during the two or three years of his suffering sixteen people from time to time had been poisoned, or buried alive, or had their throats cut, because they were said to be eating his hand.

Thieving and lying were viewed in the light of accomplishment, the only disgrace being to have done it clumsily so as to have been found out. Polygamy prevailed; a man bought as many wives (virtually, female slaves) as he could, oftimes going heavily into debt to pay for them. A woman was reckoned to be about the value of a large pig, which not infrequently was given in exchange for the same. They are subject to their brutal masters, to be treated as his unrestrained evil passions would suggest. Suffering at his hand during his life, they were sacrificed at his death. He spends his time sitting about the town drinking palm wine, talking their endless palavers, where robbery and crime are justified, and slight violations of their native laws are punished often by death. For instance, the people of a town have bound sixteen women of other towns to force them to put pressure upon one of their number to give up a man to be buried alive because he had broken one of the market laws.

Morality is an unknown quantity. Unmarried girls are almost common property; married women are so unfaithful that tho the chief's wives, especially the favorite one, are reckoned" holy," separated, yet the successor to the sceptre-to make sure that he has royal blood flowing in his veins-is chosen from the family of the chief's sister. So immoral are the heathen that very few children are born to them.

There was a knowledge of God (Nzambi) as Creator; but as one old chief expressed it, when he was told the story of the love of God as manifested in the gift of His well-beloved Son: "We know that Nzambi made the world and all that is therein, but that was centuries ago; and having completed the creation, He let it pass from His hand and forgot all about it. That he thinks of and loves us now is great foolishness."

The marvelous language (Fiote), a dialect of the great Bantu tongue, with its wonderful powers of expression, had no character to express a sound.

. The great interior, with its millions of inhabitants, could only be reached by a long march overland throngh the rough Cataract district of three or four weeks-a jonrney, the effects of which frequently killed the missionary before he had really accomplished any permanent

1903J

results. The steamers 011 the upper river were few and poorly equipped, the geography of Kongo tributaries unknown.

To-day there is a rail way connecting the upper and lower reaches of the Kongo, so that the journey from the ocean steamers to the small steamers, which navigate about five thousand miles of the Upper Kongo and its tributaries, can be made in two days, and that with comparatire comfort, making this vast region easily accessible.

The language has been rednced to writing, and the New Testa- ment and parts of the old have been translated, as have also numerous text-books for schools. This has not only been done in the Fiote, but in seyeral of the dialects of the upper river tribes. Thousands of Christians are learning to read the Word of God for themselves, thousands of others have already become more or less proficient in this art.

In many sections polygamy and slavery are fast passing away. Women are being raised to their proper level as the companions and helpmates of the men. Where children were few, owing to the terrible immorality that existed, so that the population was decreasing at an alarming rate, to-day the Christian villages are full of children (the Gospel is the physical salvation of Kongo), strong and healthy, fnll of life and spirit. These are gathered into the village schools, learning to read the Scriptures, many of whom are becoming Christians during their childhood days, giving evidence of real change of heart by their lives of honesty and truthfulness, which are never found iu Kongo, where the natural heart remains unchanged. The knowledge of the New Testament that these children have acquired surpasses anything I have found in Christian America.

The men are becoming more industrious, working large planta,tions of COl'll and plantains, and acting as porters-transporting the bartergoods, provisions, etc., for the missions, traders, and the government. They are also working coffee plantations for the government and for individual planters. On the railway they do the work of laborers and train-hands, some even driving freight and passenger engines. They are building better houses, and clothing themselves and their families decently. The man now appreciat~s his responsibilities and privileges as head of the family-provider and protector for his wife and children.

Large districts on the Lower Kongo are now evangelized in the Cataract district, and many stations established along the upper river and its tributaries. At Banza Manteka, where I am located, a great church of two thousand members has been gathered, and many hun-. dreds more have been taken out of the church militant to join the chnreh triumphant-the death-rate is high, even among the natives. About two thousand pupils are being taught in about forty village schools conducted by consecrated, spiritual natives-a small army of

blood-bought little ones, for whom Christ died and of whom he said: "Suffer them to come unto Me and prevent them not."

The terrible alarm of the war-drum and the fatal summons of the witch-doctors has giren place to the deep-toned church bell as it sounds forth its message of peace and love, and in response to its invi- tation come men and women to sit at the Lord's table who a few years ago were constantly at war.

The only native intoxicating drink of the Cataract district, the palm wine, was the fermented sap of the palm-tree, the drinking of which was mixed up with all the old superstitious rites and ceremonies.

About twelve years ago the church voted that ali its members should abstain from the use of it as a beverage, so that we have a temperance church. The healthy palm-trees, upon which the natives depend so much for food and shelter, are object-lessons to the heathen round about us and to visitors passing through.

The shameless, immoral dance and obscene songs have given place to the quiet prayer-meeting, where the God of the universe is wor- shiped in spirit and truth, and where the same glorious hymns and songs of praise that we have sung in English for years are heard in the soft, sibilant Bantu tongue. .

To-day men and women, instead of sacrificing even frieuds and relatives for the preservation of self, are showing that love greater than which can no man have by laying down their lives for their fel- low men. Christians-men, women, and children-who go to heathen towns to preach the Gospel are often reviled, bound, beaten, and sometimes terribly wounded with knives and spears. They crawl back to their towns bearing in their bodies the marks of the Lord Jesus, but as soon as their physical injuries will permit, they return to the same people with the same message of love and pardon. The heathen say among themselves, "What manner of people are these that they avenge not their wrongs, but return blessing for cursing and love for cruelty?" The Gospel so emphasized and illustrated is soon compre- hended by their hearers and soon bears fruit in their hearts, and they in their turn are ready to toil and suffer in a like manner that those beyond them may be brought to a knowledge of the truth and be saved.

Native evangelists go to distant places where they are hated by the people and where food is searce, and will endure hunger for weeks, tightening their waist-belts to lessen the cravings for food, rather than desert the post where the chn:'ch has placed them.

Thus is the promise of Christ being fulfilled when He said: "And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto me."

PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BY BELLE )1. BRALK, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO A missIOnary society, to attain the highest ideals of efficiency, should have both food and exercise. In spiritual growth as well as physical, these two things are essential to perfect development. Yet , in many societies this fact is totally ignored. Food .of the best qual- ity, served in the most appetizing manner, is provided in abundance, but rarely, if ever, is there exercise enough to make it digest well. For this reason many a society that might be large and active is small and weak, and in a state of lethargy from which it seems impossible to arouse it.

In the old days God greatly blessed the work of willing hands and put a high value upon it. It is a significant fact that in the strongest Old Testament texts about consecrat.ion the marginal reading of the word is "fill the hand." Thus, Moses says, in Exodus xxxii: 29, " Fill your hands to-day to the Lord, that He may bestow a blessing upon you this day," and David asks, in I. Chronicles xxix: 5, "Who, then, is willing to fill his hand this day unto the Lord?" In the building of the tabernacle there was need not only of gold, silver, and precious stones, fragrant woods, sweet spices, and anointing oils, but of the blue and purple and scarlet, the fine linen and the goats' hair, which the wise-hearted women did spin with their hands. In the building of the spiritual Kingdom of our Lord to-day there is a place for the work of the hands as well as of the heart and brain.

There are thousands of societies within the Church-women's, young peoples', and childrens'-that are already rendering noble serv- ice along the line of practical work for missions, but there are thon- sands of others that are neglecting it. In the hope of enlisting these, the following plans are outlined.

Home Missionary Boxes Sending boxes of clothing, table-linen, and bedding to home mis- . sionaries is such an important part of the work that every society should have a share in it. Supplies of this kind are most acceptable to these overworked and underpaid servants of the Church, and ill many cases are an absolute necessity to :hem. The salaries they receive are usually inadequate unless supplemented by a well-filled box.

-By applying to its own denominational Board of Home Missions any society can secure the name of a missionary in need of such assistance, together with a list of things needed, the number in the family, measurements for clothing, and sizes for hats and shoes. Fill- ing such a box is not only a great pleasure and a sacred privilege, but

also a solemn obligation which should not be carelessly assumed. Sore disappointment, and in some cases bitter suffering, has resulted from societies undertaking such work and doing it inadequately. The Horne Mission Monthly recently published two letters which illustrate this. One was from a minister in a section of the West where the winters are very cold. He had asked for a coat and overcoat, but the church was unable to provide these beca1tse it was sending out five other boxes at the same time! Most of th") articles sent were second hand, and notwithstanding the careful measurements given, many of them were much too small to be of use. Yet the missionary adds: " We are extremely thankful for what has been given, and have so informed . the givers." The other letter came from the wife of a missionarv who had felt " obliged to give up his work because of the impossibility of supporting his family on the salary received. At the urgent request of the Presbytery, however, he had consented to remain and ask for a box, hoping that, with its assistance, he could keep the wolf from the door. But, alas! when it came it proved to be of little value. With the exception of a small list of bedding and a few articles of underwear, everything in it was not only second hand, but so much worn and soiled as to be unfit for use. Besides this, many things were too small by several sizes. The writer adds: I trust you will not think we are complaining at an, for we are Dot; but we are very much disappointed, and the children had looked forward with so much pleasure to the box for their their new clothes, and not one thing for them. Ve don't know what we are to do, as our salary is so sman that we haven't money to get necessary clothing. Do not understand me to say that I object to a part of it being second hand. Anything that is good, and can be made over for myself or the children, I would gladly receive. I suppose the ladies did the best they could, and I have thanked them for their kindness.

In marked contrast to these inadequate and disappoint;ing boxes are the countless well-filled ones that are a source of great'delight and untold comfort to their recipients. To be ideal, a box should contain not only every article asked for by the missionary, correct in measurement, and either new or only slightly worn, but also a roll of ragcarpet, books for every member of the family, candy and toys for the children, and little things to brighten' the home-a picture to hang on the wall, a bright bit of drapery for the mantel, a new cover for the couch-cushion, an embroidered centerpiece or a dainty bit of china for the tea-table. Some societies have a beautiful custom of putting an envelope containing a bank-note into the vest pocket of the missionary's suit and pinning another to the dress of his wife.

In societies where box work is new, or the interest in it lagging. it is a good plan to have some one read" God's Box," " The Box from

'1903) NtACTiCAL 'VOlttt FOll. MtSSIONARY SOCIET1:lllS G81

St. Mark's/' or some similar story, showing the need of such work and the blessings it carries with it. Another good plan in vogue in many societies is to display the contents of the box at the mid-week prayerservice shortly before it is packed. This not only serves to create an interest in the box and the missionary to whom it is going, but also prepares the way for a more intelligent interest in the letter of acknowledgment that sooner or later will be received.

Boxes should be sent by freight, lJrepaid, and fully covered by insurance. Neglect of the latter point is likely to result in serious loss. A well-filled box, valued at more than $200, sent out bv It society that' neglected to insure it, was completely destroyed i~ fl wreck. All they were able to collect from the railroad company was $20-1ess than one-tenth of its value.

Boxes of clothing somewhat ,different from- the foregoing are very acceptable in home missionary schools, especially among the freedmen of the South, where it is often a problem to provide clothing for students too poor to buy it for themselves. Second-hand shoes and garments of all kinds., too much worn to be sent to a home missionary family, can be utilized here. "We can use anything you are pleased to send," writes the superintendent of one of these schools; "shoes, pieces of carpet, small pieces for quilts, anything along the line of housefurnishing or wearing apparel. We have needy boys, ranging from six to eighteen; girls Ii kewise. They are taught in the sewing-classes to mend, darn, cut, and fit, and do all kinds of plain sewing. The pupils will make over material, and find use for whatever is sent."

Distributing Good Literature In Christian homes throughout the land there are large quantities of books and papers lying idle that would be invaluable to the missionary in the field. Collecting and distributing these is excellent work for any society. In an address recently delivered at Northfield, the Rev. Charles W. Gordon (" Ralph Conllor") said: I believe in literature. I used to carryon my saddle-bags loads of illustrated papers and magazines, and all the miners' shacks were decorated with them. They were always glad to see me with that pile at my back. In our country [Canada] we owe a very great deal to an organization which was set in motion by Lady Aberdeen-the .. Aberdeen Society," which gathers magazines from all the towns and cities in eastern Oanada, and sends them ont to missionaries and others in the West.

Supplies of literature for distribution can be obtained by public notices from the pulpit, supplemented by private solicitation. Everything sent in should be carefully sortell, and all that is worthless or hurtful in tendency be cast aside and burned. Books not in good condition should be carefully mended, and all that are worn or faded

in appearance be brightened by the addition of neat covers of percaline or cambric in various tints and shades.

Part of this literature may be reserved for city missionary work, but the bulk of it should be sent to needy portions of the great home missionary field. A box containing forty or fifty books suitable for a Sunday-school library, sent Oltt West or down South, would be a great help to some struggling little Sunday-school, especially if it is in a district destitute of good reading-matter. One society that sent out several such libraries found that they had been the means of keeping three Sunday-schools open all the winter in a region where no other religious services were held. It had been customary to close the schools for several months each year on account of the severity of the weather, but such was the eagerness of the people to read the books that they were willing to brave both storm and cold in order to obtain them.

Boxes of papers and magazines are: as Ralph Connor says, of. great service to missionaries in rough mining districts and on the frontier. The address of some worker to whom they may be sent can be obtained by writing to the denominational Boards of Home Missions, or to the headquarters of the American Sunday-school Union in Philadelphia. Mailing copies of papers or magazines to individual addresses regularly once a week or once a month is a very helpful plan. Names and addresses will be gladly furnished by any home missionary. One young girl to whom a copy of the Herald and Presb,1fter was sent every week wrote that it was the only paper received in her neighborhood, and that it was eagerly read from cover to cover, not only in her own home, but in several others to which it was loaned in turn. '1'hose who have a wealth of literature in their homes and hear the postman's knock three times a day, little guess of the dearth of reading-matter in these less-favored homes,. nor of the interest and pleasure excited by the ad vent of a piece of mail-matter regularly once a week.

Foreign Missionary Boxes Sending boxes of small articles, suitable for Christmas gifts and school prizes, to missionaries in the foreign field is fascinating work, but not always advisable on account of the expense involved. The cost of transportation is so heavy that it frequently exceeds the value of the contents of t.he box. Thus, a missionary in India reports having paid $30 freight on a box worth much less than that amount, and a worker in Japan tells of receiving one containing a lot of old Sundayschool quarterlies, a few picture papers, and some antiquated Sundayschool books, such as her father read when a child. Nothing could be used excepting a few of the picture papers, yet the freight amounted to several dollars.

So grievous has been the experience of the missionaries, and so

· 1903] PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

seriolls the waste of llIouey, that mauy missionary leaders discourage the idea of sending s-uch boxes at all. Others, knowing that there are societies in America that need the stimulus of snch work and missionaries on the field that need such help, advocate it strongly. Perhaps the wisest course is not to omit it entirely, but to do it in so judicious and economieal a way that it will 0ease to be unprofitable. Societies undertaking such work should give careful attention to the following directions, which the.writer is enabled to give after an extended correspondence with the ntrious women's Boards: 1. Do not take money from the treasury, either to purchase articles for the box or to pay the cost of transportation. Many of the things called for can be provided without cost from materials found in every household, and, as large and expensive things are less useful than small al1d inexpensive ones, those that nn{st be purchased can easily be secured as donations from the members of the society. A very good plan is to give a mission-box party and make the admission any article needed-a small toy, a box of marbles, a towel, or a spool of thread.

2. Do not send worn-out articles or old books. These are quite useless, as are also garments of any kind unless specially asked for by the missionary. Things that melt should never be sent to warm COUJltries unless protected in some way. One box that went to India was a total loss, because it contained a large quantity of soap, which melted and spoiled the entire contents.

3. Do not forget that the needs of the fields differ greatly. Things that are useful in one country are comp,aratively useless in another. The following articles, however, seem to be wanted everywhere: Small work-bags, needles, pins, needle-books, thimbles, scissors, spool cotton, lead and slate pencils, pens, crayons, erasers, small note-books, writingpads, beads of all kinds, picture-books, scrap-books, Christmas-tree decoratiolls, balls, marbles, tops, knives, mouth-organs, remnants of pretty calico or other material two or three yards in length; cut and basted patchwork four or five inches square, for teaching the children to sew; handkerchiefs, towels, combs, brushes, and Cakeil of soap, e1.ch carefully wrapped in a wash-cloth.

Dolls are in universal demand, and are greatly prized in every missionary land. '['hey should be' about nine inches in length and strong enough to stand fairly rough handling. Those sent to Oriental countries should have dark hail' and eyes, as light hair and blue eyes are not admired in either dolls or people. "I don't want this lighthaired dolly," sobbed a little girl in India; "only ugly old women have light hair!" The dolls should be simply dressed in clothes that will wash, and that can be taken off and put on again. They should, too, be dressed in gay colors (the gayer the better), but never in white, as in many lands this is the symbol of mourning. . They should all be about the same grade, for there are never enough handsome ones

TtlE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0];' TIm WORLD It-leptembel'

in elaborate costumes to go around, and two or three children can not be favored above the rest. Tiny dolls, not more than a finger in length, dressed in ribbon, are regarded as great prizes by the kindergarten children.

Picture-cards of all kinds are also in great demand, and can be used in unlimited quantities. It is usually best to send them by mail, carefully and strongly tied, and with the pos/ape fully paid. Care shoulcl be taken to send nothing objectionable. – Missionaries can not use advertisements for liquor or tobacco, comic cards which might be misunderstood, nude figures, or pictures of women in corsets or lowneck dresses. Where there is writing on the ha~k of a card, clean white paper should be pasted over it.

4. Select for packing a strong wooden box, made of boards at least one-half or three-quarters of an inch thick, free from knot· holes and well joined. Scrape off all marks, either of ink or paper pasted on, and line it with tar paper or some waterproof material. Table oilcloth is recommended, because it is so useful afterward. Pack the box closely and carefully, so that nothing can rattle around and be broken. Do not fill empty spaces and corners with old paper, bnt use instead small towels, dusters, wash-cloths, or short remn:mts of material of any kind.

5. Send the box, not direct to the mission field, but to the headquarters of the Mission Board, where it will become part of a general shipment and be forwarded at much less cost than if sent alone. Accompanying the box should be a letter sent by mail, containing the receipt from the railroad or express company, and a list of its COlltents with estimated values, for use in the custom-houses of foreign ports. All expenses of transportation and duty should be met by those who send the box. The slender salary of the missionary mllst not be allowed even to share in this burden. Some Mission Boards wisely refuse to forward boxes that are not prepaid, unless an order is shown from the missionary. The cost of sending is usually made 11 p of three items: 1. Transportation from the local society to the Missioll Board, which must be prepaid. 2. Transportation from the Mission Board tQ the missionary, which can be paid as soon as notification is received of the amount. 3. Charges for duty, which usually can only be met at the other end. To make their gift complete, the society should ask the missionary for this bill aJild Hiake reimbursement as soon as it is received.

This work undoubtedly involves a great deal of t"ime and trouble and no little expense, yet in some fields at least it is work that pays. "Think of the help to the missionaries," writes a worker in India, " think of the encouragement to the teacher and the scholar, and be not weary in this grand work, making people on both sides of the globe happier and better."

PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

Wonder-bag..

Filling a wonder-bag is delightful work for any society that desires to brighten the life of an individual missionary or a missionary family, either in the home or foreign fieJd. This consists of a large bag filled with gifts and letters which are to be drawn out, not all at once, but at certain specified times-once or twice a week, or on special dates, according to directions. The bag itself should be made of cretonne, denim, or canvas, and finished with draw-strings of tape or ribbon. As it will be useful afterward, it should be not only strong and durable, but pretty and attractive. Wrap each gift in tissue paper, mark it with the name of the donor and tie it with narrow ribbon, leaving one end long enough to be used in drawing it out of the bag. Pack the parcels carefully, placing heavier ones at the bottom and letting the long ends of the ribbons hang out at the top. Gifts appropriate for special days, such as Ohristmas, New-year's, Easter Sunday, Fourth of July, the missionary's birthday, "a weary day," or a "discouraged day," may be designated by tiny cards attached to their ribbons.

The Oalifornia Yearly Meeting of Friends recently sent wonderbags to their missionaries in the Kotzebue Mission in Northern Alaska, who receive mail but once a year, and work so much of the time in cold and darkness. Each bag contains fifty-two articles, one of which is to be drawn out every ~ednesday, at the time of the mid-week service, when the church at home is remembering them in prayer.

In selecting gifts for a wonder-bag it is well to remember that whatever would please a friend at home would be acceptable to the missionary in the field. There seems to be an impression abroad that being· a missiollfLry makes one so heavenly minded and so "otherworldly" that the love of the beautiful is entirely lost. But this is not so. " Do send me a pretty blue dress," wrote the wife of a home missionary who had been asked to tell frankly just what she longed for; "I am so tired of the dull browns and somber blacks that come every year in the box." People seem to think, too, that missionaries care for nothing but religious literature. Some years ago, being in search of a bright, new book for a friend in India-something that would rest and refresh her, and take her mind off the depressing sights and sounds of her work-I appealed to a clerk in a bookstore for help. She thought awhile, and then brought me a copy of "Pilgrim's Progress," saying she could think of nothing else appropriate unless it was a Bible! " Pilgrim's Progress" was good, and I knew the missionary loved it dearly, but for the purpose in view <t Mrs. Wiggs of the Oabbage Patch," with it!! wholesome fun and sunny philosophy, would have been far better.

MISSIONARY INDUSTRIAL, TRAINING * BY }IIBS COHIXXE I:lHATTL'CK, OOHFA, TUHKEY The question is sometimes asked: "Why have we not more mis· sionaries from the United States-men and women-to promote the development of industries as a means of evangelization in foreign mission lands?" 'rhe answer is: First, because there has not been much call for such, until recently, ill connection with American mission fields, Second, because of the prevalent opinion that the Gospel alone is the need of the world; or, the Gospel given, all other difficulties wiII be immediately soh-ed, Now, i~ is quite true that none is of worth as a missionary who does not hold that the dissemination of the Gospel is his paramount business; but the methods of its dissemination may be varied. Not a dozen years ago, here in OOl'fa, the estimate for general education for girls was that of a mother, who, on being urged to continue her daughter in school, asked: "Will arithmetic help her in the way of salvation?" The impetus given, the desire for not only general education, but higher education, has so increased that young men and young women are flocking to the colleges whenever they can find the gold or silver as wings to carry them; but, alas! the development of industries has not kept pace with the intellectual progress, and in too many cases the higher education must be carried by foreign funds. More pitiful still is the condition of these highly educated when left without occupation through means of book 01' pen; in other words, they are not educated all round, but in line for special employment. 'Ye are beginning to wake up to what some of our European missions early accepted-namely, that manual training is an important factor in general, and in higher education among the undeveloped races more than those of long culture. We want help in this line for the orphans committed to us to be trained as leaders of the Armenian race. We find ourselves, for instance, here in Oorfa, four days distant from other Americans, two women only, with more or less of practical ability (" Yankee ingenuity" might express it), but trained in the line of school work, sent out as teachers. We two ladies have both of us been in school work in some or all of its varied forms of responsibility: direct classwork, supervision of schools, members of <,chool board for Protestant commuity, or for mixed Protestant and Gregorian schools, with 1,100 to 1,700 pupils in charge. We have also unlimited work in Sunday-schools, Christian Endeavor work, and evangelistic work through Bible women, teaching two hundred and fifty to three hundred in the homes regularly and systematically. We have also the charge of workshops for carpentry, shoemaking, iron-work, and weav- See also E,litorials.

STATISTICS OF KOREAN MISSIONS }WR 1002

ing. 1'hese tax in ways for which we are ill prepared. We long for a skilled American man to look out after the interests of our orp)1an boys, and put these industries so far beyond the general training of boys that we could feel they were properly benefiting ill skill of hand as well as mental and religious training, through having a home opened to them in their unfortnnate state by American and English fuuds. Such improved training in line of trades could easily be made available for certain of the other schoolboys, as well as our orphans, had we the proper missionary leader in manual training. 1'he difficulty has been less one of money to support such (on the same basis as others in missionary work live) than that of finding one of proper ability and experience, who was willing to come here for the love of Christ and help up a needy race-a race that has proved its capability in all sorts of skilled work when entering upon it in other lands, yet not most capable in bringing up the work here, lacking in the adaptivity that our own American people possess, expecting full equipment at the outset instead of working up to the same from simpler beginnings.

. The problem for girls a::ld women is being solved through employment given to eight hundred or more in this city by needlework developed by us through the press of hunger during the past seven years. It is touchingly painful to have some-and of late not a few-of our married girls, skilled in fine handkerchief work, return for work, saying, very bashfully, that the husbaud had been without work so long she must herself earn, since she could do so and he could not. Must it remain thus, that the training shall be confined more especially to the girls, and consequently the skilled workers be the mothers, who must carry double burdens? It is tending in that way at present. Who will be found to work with us for the boys alld young men?

STATISTICS OF KOREAN MISSIONS FOR 1902 '"" :"a I::l 00 2l '" ., ,. 3 0 I::l ,00 o! Si:l 00 o! " "" ~ ~I::lQ) …:l "8 OO! " .'l NAME OF MISSION 0 o! Missions Etrangilres de Paris . bD <-< American Presbyterian Mission A Methodist Episcopal Mission . .s );'l ~ ,,';3 <-< Baptist Mission ….. Church of England ., ". I::l @ ~§ Australian Presbyterian Mission' . . . . W American Presbyterian Mission (South) . 0 – – ! I- – – Methodist Episcopal Mission (South) . . – I – – – – – – Canadian Presbyterian Mission . . 1836 40 8 48 52,589 11.011' 63,5.'iO Orthodox Greek Church, . . . . . . . . 18'l4 28 25 7 60 5,481 14,852 20,833 Plymouth Brethren 1884 9 7 15 31 1,296 4,746 6.042 Y.M.C. A.. 1889 1 1 50 400 1890 10 2 12 24 450 3 117 259 376 9 1890 "3 3 9 122 150 272 1892 8 1,' 205 850 a 645 953 1894 i) 6 19 474 479 1898 4 4 2 10 160 419 519 1898 2 2 50 40 90 -' j-. 11 2 1901 1 1

WHAT THE POSTMASTER DID NOT KNOW* BY THE REV. LAURENCE B. RIDGELY Recently the assistant postal officer in the Chinese imperial postoffice at Hankow was talking with his superior. The latter, a Scotchman, was expressing himself on the subject of Chinese Christians, as foreign officials, tourists, and others who know little about the subject generally do. "The minute you tell me a Chinaman is a Christian," said he, "I want nothing more to do with him. He's no good."

Now the assistant postal officer happened to be not only a Christian (a Wesleyan and an Englisman), but also well acquainted with the facts. So he asked the postmaster a question: "What do you think of Mr. Liu, our shroff 1"

" He's a good man," said the postmaster, "a very capable man. We couldn't do without him." (In fact, every cent of the post-office money passes through his hands.) "Well," said the assistant, "he's a Christian-a Roman Catholic." " H'm," was the postmaster's only comment. " What do you think of Yang?" "Thomas Yang, in the Registry Department?" "Yes." " He's good. We've just promoted him to entire charge there!" "Here's another," said t~e assistant. "What do you think of Tsang?" "You mean John Tsang, that big fellow in .the Registry Department?" "Yes." " He's a first-rate fellow-very trustworthy." "He's another Christian. He and Yang are both communicants in , the American Church Mission." "Oh!" said the postmaster. "What about Joseph Tsai, at Han Yang?" "Well, we've given him entire charge at the Hang Yang office," said the postmaster. "He's another Christian; belongs to the American Episcopal Mission." "Indeed!" said the postmaster. " How about Tsen ? " "You mean Tsen Hua-P'u, whom we've just sent to Hunan, to take charge of the new office at Hsiang-t'an? There's nothing the matter with him!" "Well, he's another communicant in the American Episcopal Mission." "Oh, keep still!" said the postmaster. "That'll do." The facts are even better than this incident indicates. Of eight Chinese employees in the Hankow office four are Christians, and these four are the ones who have steadily earned promotion and now occupy the highest positions-they are the best men in the office. The men chosen from this office to send to responsible positions in other places have all been Christians. This incident is a fair illustration of the complete ignorance of what *From The Spirit oj Missions

A HINDU TRACT ON MISSIONS

missions are doing, which characterizes a large proportion of the foreigners who live in China outside of missionary circles. They not only do not know what missions are doing, nor how they do it, but they do not even know the facts about their own ell.ployees. Many of them pride themselves on understanding no Chinese and knowing nothing about the people. It is well to remember this when" people who have lived in China" tell us that missions are doing harm rather than good, and that "there is no such thing as a real Chinese Christian."

.10 A HINDU TRACT ON MISSIONS * OURSELVES AS OTHERS SEE US BY REV. ALFRED SMITH, WORIUR, TRICHINOPOLI, INDIA The following is a translation of a remarkable Tamil tract that has just been published and scattered broadcast in this town. It is published by a society callingitself "The Hindu Enthusiastical Society of Beema, in the town of Trichinopoli," and professes to be "written by a member of that society."

It will give some idea of the kind of opposition we have to face, but we are glad to know what our enemies think of our success. Hindu enthusiasts have begun to see and to fear that their religion is in danger of sinking into decay.

But let the tract speak for itself: Should Hindu Children Study in Mission Schools?

The Christian religion is one of the lowest religions on the face of the earth. It teaches to tell lies, steal, drink, gamble, commit adultery, practise hypocrisy, dishonor and deceive one's parents, utter evil words, practise treachery against one's brother, and many other evils. It does not speak of the perfections of God, of the soul, the world, heaven and its character. It is contrary to reason and experience. It is stolen and copied from other religions, and written by men alone. In this age of learning, intelligence, and civilization, it tells us that only six thousand nine hundred years have elapsed since the creation of the world. It has been renounced and censured by all the great scientific men of England, France, America, etc. It is full of worms and many faults.

When there were no other religions in Europe which taught that revelation was one of the three means by which the Deity graciously instructs souls in faith and experience, they regarded the Christian religion as a great religion-according to the proverb that "A man without teeth praises the meal of parched grain." Let them regard their religion as a great one, if it is their will to do so. I do not care to say anything more about it. But instead of looking after themselves, they have come to India to ruin us. I therefore put to you the following question: " Should Hindu Children Study in Mission Schools? "

While the Hindu religion, which teaches revelation, faith, and piety, was spreading widely in this country, the Christian missionaries entered the land and established schools in which they teach the erroneous doctrines of the Christian religion, thereby deceiving the poor, fool- * Condensed from Work and Workers.

ish people who do not know their own religion. They entice them with deceptive words, ffled them with the things of this worIrl, and so have already drowned several hundreds of thousands in the pit of Christianity, and are still drowning many more.

In order to entice our females, whom, owing to their seclusion and their daily observance of religious rites, they could not entangle like men, they have established girls' schools in towns, districts, villages, and taluks, and introduced what they call First, Second, and Third Readers and Bible Catechisms to revile the Hindu religion. They also teach Christian lyrics. If our girls are trained in these evil things in the mission schools, when they grow up they will neither believe nor observe our religious rites and rules. Not only will they believe the Bible, but they will revile our own religion, and teach their children and friends about that simple man Christ, who was crucified on the cross for treason and blasphemy. Boys and girls who study in mission schools do not inquire into the truths of our own religion, but having heard from the missionaries that it is false, they believe and observe Christianity, saying that it is the only true religion. The result, will be that our religion will die out. Who will go to our temples for worship? 'Vho will go on pilgrimages to sacred waters? Who will go .on pilgrimages to sacred places? Will our sacred and religious rites have any existence? Shall we ever hear religious men praising God by chanting our sacred poems? Shall we ever see men abstracted from all human passions and feelings, preparing for emancipation by studying the philosophy of the universe? No. All our J;eligious rites and observances will be done away, and bar- barism and immodesty will undoubtedly fin our land.

Girls who have been taught in mission schools will never walk in the path of virtue. They will not honor their fathers and mothers-in-law. They will not distribute food and respect sages. They will do things contrary to their caste rules. They will bring disgrace to their families by doing such things as are prohibited by our great men. They will deviate from the path of moral rectitude. Immorality will increase. Women will go out alone according to their own will, and neglect their husbands. They will go alone to strangers' houses. They will be intimate with strange men. Our young women will walk and play with young men, having their arms linked, and they will not regard it as wrong to sit and talk secrets with young men in retired or'private places. Thus chastity will die, and many ceremonial defilements will increase.

We do not as a rule send our girls to school after they have attained womanhood. Knowing this, and fearing that the girls will embrace the Hindu rites and forget the immoral things that bave been taught in their schools, the missionary ladies go to their houses with soft, smooth words, and inform the parents that they will now teach the girls in their homes. They then send Christian women who speak to them artfully, then gradually take to reviling our religious rites, and get the girls to embrace their barbarous religion, Thus they deceive and then entice our girls away. But especially when our girls see the white lady missionary come to their houses do they think it a gl'eathonor, and are happy to meet them. The lady alights from a carriage with her maid, and when our girls see her beautiful dress and her white skin, and hear her sweet words, they forget the venom that is in her heart. So they fan her, show her all respect, fully believe all she says about our religion, and soon abandon it for Christianity.

European lady missionaries, pretending to educate and teach qur girls needlework, gradually and cunningly enter the houses of high-caste women, advise them to renounce their daily rites and ceremonies, and by imparting to them Christian doctrines, soon cause them to embrace Christianity. By these things our own religion is disappeat·ing. Am I able to describe the manifold deceptions and duplicity practised by the male and female missionaries upon our girls? They go to all parts of India, and carryon their work with swiftness and cunning. Thinking that perhaps Hindus will ere long open their eyes, they cat'ry on their deceptive practises secretly and swiftly, so that we may not notice them. We only know that we are sending our darlings to mission schools for education. We do not suspect the ill advice and bad practises that they are being taught. For what purpose do you suppose missionaries have come eight thousand miles across the seas, with immense wealth, and established schools in our land? Is it to impart education gratis? If so, they should not introduce their Bible as a lesson book in the schools. No religious instruction should be given. Is it not clear that they have come to establish schools solely with evil intent? They tell their own congregations plainly and openly that they have come to make Christians, and that they establish schools for this purpose. Is it not foolishness on our part to compel our children to go to them, and so cause them to fall into this pit which they have dug? Is it not a disgrace to us to do so? Is it justifiable, is it manly, that we who hold the religion which has no beginning, should adhere to the delusive Christian religion, which is but of yesterday and may be no more to-morrow? Weare men, are we not? Then is it not a shame to show such effeminacy? Why do not our own wealthy people establish schools for our children? Why are the members of Hindu monasteries quiet at this juncture? Can they not establish schools so that the missionaries who have come eight thousand miles across the ocean may not make all our children Christians? What is the use of monasteries which do not establish schools? Is it no disgrace to us when we see our children in mission schools learn to pray to and esteem the man Jesus as God? Is it not utterly foolish on Our part to allow our children to neglect the worship of the true God, and voluntarily go and worship the God of the barbarians?

These things being so, oh! religious and devoted Hindus! do not leave your children in these mission schools which are kept for such evil purposes. Do not be deceived by the presents of dolls and books which the missionaries give your children. Do not imagine that they educate your children gratis. Look at their secret intentions. Do not be deceived. Is it the fate written on our heads that we should give our parrots (children) to the missionary cats? Alas! alas! If there were unity among us we should not leave our children in these merciless Christian schools. In future let us send our children to government, or Hindu, schools. If we were to think of this matter seriously, we ourselves :;hould establish schools for our boys and girls. The funds raised by our ancestors for the promotion of the Hindu religion are in the hands of members of the Hindu monasteries. They are not spent judiciously; they should be spent in estahlishing schools for our children.

Ohl Hindu friends! The Christian missionaries know that in their religion no estimable qualities are found, and that our religion is the true one; yet, because they are employed to make converts, they dare not profess it. .They have already made million!! of converts. Weare sleep-

ing. We have not yet opened our eyes. How much longer will you sleep? Oh! awake! The day has dawned: the time is up. Our enemies will rejoice if they find us sleeping. They will come upon us and plunder us. Therefore, Awake! Awake!! Awake!!!

The tract is written and circulated in the neighborhood of one of our most flourishing girls' schools, and with the obvious intention to shake the public confidence in us. But the" man " Jesus, whom our author so heartily despises, has conquered fiercer opposition than this, and He will conquer this. In Him is our trust. We quote our author's last sentence with all confidence and cheerfulness. It is our challenge to Hinduism and the world: "Truth will certainly win. Truth will certainly win."

SOME MISSIONARY PROBLEMS, EXPERIMENTS, AND CONCLUSIONS IN CHINA * BY REV. WILLIAM H. LACY, FUCHAU, CHINA Missionary of the Methodist Epi"copai Church.

For centuries rigid examinations have stood as closed doors to government office in China, and yet the government has done nothing to provide the education without which its subjects could not enter these doors. In America we have come to expect the government to provide the schools in which aspirants for government office should receive their education. The reason why this has never been done in China may be found in the theory that the people of China exist fOI' the .government rather than the government for the people. Taxes are paid to maintain the government, tho it is generally believed that the income is not used for the benefit of the people, but rather for the benefit of those holding office. Those who would gain any of the "fat offices" of the empire must struggle against all odds and crowd themselves in where they are not wanted. 'rhe people who would be educated have a twofold struggle: to pay the excessive taxes levied at every t;urn, and to provide their own schools out of their grinding poverty.

All that can be said of the importance of education in other lands is emphatically true in China. A mere knowledge of Chinese characters sufficient to enumerate them on a placard posted in a village street, as an American might spell out the letters of a sentence with no irlea of the sense, would distinguish a man in a gaping crowd of his illiterate associates and increase his influence for good or evil.

Most naturally, then, when 'Christian missionaries study the situation, they realize that education must go hand in hand with evangelization. How far the Christian Church in America should give support to schools, and to what extent Christian missionaries should devote them) selves to educational work, were most perplexing problems to the missionary body in China during the earlier years of missionary efforts in this empire. Some societies still believe much more importance should be attached to the command" to preach" than is allowed to that" to teach." Some interpret the command to "evangelize all nations" as merely meaning to deliver the message of salvation in Christ to every man, woman, and child, and then pass on to other nations which sit in dark- 'Condensed from the midsummer magazine number of The Bulletin, published at Fuchau, China.

SOME MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN CHINA

ness. The leader of one of these societies has estimated how many years it will require to "evangelize" China if fifteen min7~tes is given to every family in the empire. ''hen it is remembered that this people have no word in their language corresponding to the true idea of God, and no knowledge of the world's Savior, it is easy to see how fifteen minutes of instruction utterly fails in fulfilling the Savior's command to evangelize all nations, "teaching them to observe all things, whatsoever I have commanded you."

Many of the European missionaries laboring in China are engaged in educational work, but it is the American missionaries who have taken the lead, and those of the Methodist Episcopal Church are in the fore- front of these leaders. Our universities at Peking and Nanking, and. the Anglo-Chinese College at Fuchau, with its several departments, stand foremost among the institutions of learning maintained by Christian mis- . sions.. The Methodist Church has the largest number of adherents and of native preachers and teachers of all Protestant missions in China.

The importance of day-schools in this educational system can not be overestimated. Day-schools are necessary feeders to the higher schools. When students trained in the private heathen schools enter our higher schools they are seriously handicapped in their prosecution of studies, in the rudiments of which their classmates have been trained in Christian schools.

The Fuchau mission has passed through a series of experiments in day-school work, and out of these experiments has come the present syste~ of Special Gift Day Schools. It is an encouraging fact to our faith that we are now prosecuting the right system, to find that the missionaries of the English Church Missionary Society, working in this same field, have come through their experiments of fifty years with similar conclusions, and are carrying on their primary education on similar lines to our own, maintaining a large number of day-schools by funds received through special gifts.

In the early years of the mission's history all the expenses of the boys'day-schools were provided by the missionary society. With the girls'school it was found that even more than this was required, and rewards of. money were given for attendance and examinations, for to the non-Christian, and even to the uneducated believer, there appeared to be no advantage in the girls being educated. The results of maintaining all the expenses of the boys' day-schools were not satisfactory. The benefits so easily received were not appreciated by the pat.rons of the schools; the teacher's support coming entirely from the mission made him too independent of the patrons.

These facts led to the next experiment, which was a withdrawal of all mission aid from the schools and an attempt to persuade the Christians to maintain their schools entirely out of their own resources. For several years these attempts were made with unsatisfactory results, on account of the extreme poverty of our Christian community. In 1877 an appropriation of $]50 was made to cover a grant-in-aid of $10 each to fifteen schools.

This principle was follpwed for twenty years, the grant-in-aid being kept at the same low figure, but the number of schools being multiplied as our work grew, until 1800, when about fifty schools were thus assisted. In the meantime three facts were becoming more and more evident. First: Many of our Christian communities were not enjoying the advan-

tages of these schools, for our growth as a church had far exceeded the 'growth of our appropriations from the missionary society, and, small as the grant-in-aid had been, its absence often resulted in a failure of the local church to maintain any school among its members. Second: If the schools were to be directed as to course of study, and the teachers kept up to a high standard of efficiency and Christian character, something more must be done toward meeting their expenses. The mission aid must be sufficiently increased to improve the quality of teachers byoffering more inducements to men of ability to accept the position, and also to give the missionary in charge more of a check on the management of the schools. Third: the value of these day-schools as an evangelizing agency had become apparent. Many regions of gross darkness were within our reach and the day-school would be welcomed as a center of light, even tho it be the center of evangelistic work from which active influences should radiate for the destruction of heathenism.

This was the situation, these were our opportunities; and to Brother George S. Miner belongs the credit of acting on the conviction that the church at home would sustain special efforts for the salvation of China beyond what our funds for day-schools would maintain. In 1893 he opened the first Special Gift Day Schools, providing the necessary funds out of his own salary, and appealing to the church at home to back him up in this new attempt to take advantage of our unlimited opportunities. In order to guarantee sufficient control of the schools, and secure suitable teachers, a grant-in-aid of about $40 per year is made to these schools, and with this sum we are often able to plant a school in a region of dense superstition and make it so attractive as to gain support from most devout heathen.

Thus it will be seen that we are striving after a twofold object in the maintenance of these schools: First, to furnish ou'!:' Ohristian communities with primary schools at a cost within their reach; second, to open schools in heathen neighborhoods into which we may find entrance, and there establish centers of evangelistic work. All friends of Ohina, including the most radical advocates of evangelistic work, will find in our system of Special Gift Day Schools an excellent opportunity to invest some of the money which they hold as stewards of the Lord.

Some of these schools are powerful allies to the pastor in developing an enlightened church; others are real pioneers of missionary· effort among superstitious heathen. Our aim is to associate some Christian pastor with everyone of these schools, and also, so far as is possible, employ teachers who are themselves real evangelistic workers. Fifteen years of study of the missionary problems in China have confirmed me in the opinion that our day-schools are an exceedingly important arm of our work, and I cordially commend this department of missionary activity to the consecrated liberality of the home church.

THE' CLAIMS OF THE MAORIS * BY REY. F. A. BENNETT, CHRISTCHURCH, NEW ZEALAND According to the last census of the native population, in February, 1901, the Maoris numbered 43,101, distributed as follows: North Island, 40,665; Middle Island, 1,916; Stewart Island, 112; Chatham Island- • Condensed from the Church Gazette, New Zealand.

THE CLADIS OF THE MAORIS

Maoris 181, Morioris 31; Maori wives living with European husbands, 196. Total,43,I01. Males, 2:~,lOO; females, 20,001.

The Future of the Race There are 3,100 more males than females. This fact in itself, to those who are familiar with the history of aboriginal races, gives grave cause for anxiety as to the future of the race. The gravity' of the case is still further accentuated when we reflect that these figures merely represent the remnant of what was once a more powerful and a more numerous race. In days gone by the ancestors of the Maori crossed the great sea of the god Kiwa from the distant but unknown Hawaiki. They were strong and powerful, and as generations passed by they became very numerous. When the Pakeha (European) first came into contact with them, their number was variously estimated at from 100,000 to 150,000. What, then, has led to this sad and awful diminution in their numbers? With the advent of European civilization came many pernicious customs and vices previously unknown to the Maori. The Maori has his own peculiar laws to regulate his social and moral life. If anyone trans- gressed against the laws of morality, in many cases death was meted out to the offender, for Maori justice demanded retribution with spear or tomahawk. European law stepped in and said "No!" Native law ceased to have any power, while European law could not reach the mass of the Maoris. Thus the Pakeha took away and gave nothing in return.

Then, again, those who are familiar with the life of the Maori will understand that the greatest obstacle that the missionaries have had to contend with in more recent years 4as been the far-reaching and demor- alizing effect of the drink traffic. Drunkenness was unknown to the Maori, for he possessed no intoxicating liquor. He was led to emulate the Pakeha in this vice as well as in others. Having little idea of mod- .eration, he went on rapidly to excess. Drunkenness became rife, and in many parts no tangi-or, indeed, any important tribal meeting-was considered complete without cases of spirits and barrels of beer.

Another factor for evil has also been introduced by the white man. I refer to the spirit of gambling which is rampant among the Maoris. Just recently one man received £50 for some land. He went to a race at Wanganui and lost everlY penny. Another Maori spent £12, and yet another £5. These men had not even enough money left to pay their fares to their respective homes. One could multiply instances which indicate the great hold which gambling has over the Maori mind.

I have referred briefly to the subject of morality and gambling, but sufficient has been stated to show the grave responsibility which rests upon you as representatives of the Pakeha. Not only have we, as missionaries, to contend with the weaknesses peculiar to the Maoris, but also with the subtle and deep-seatfid vices introduced by the Pakeha. Can you wonder, then, that some among us should have come to look upon the advent.of the Pakeha as a not unmixed ble!lsing? 'Vhile recognizing the blessings introduced by the Pakeha, we must not close our eyes to the vices.

The Young Maori Party What, then, is to be the future of the Maori? There are some who think that they are doomed to become extinct. If we leave them as they are perhaps that may come to pass. While there may be signs of decay

externally, yet, thank God! from the very heart of :Maoridom there has sprung into existence a movement full of vigorous life and enthusiasm, known as "The Young :Maori Party." In this movement are united those who have received the benefits of European education, and whose hearts are filled with the hope that Christianity alone can give. Mr. Ngata. :M.A., LL.B., traveling secretary to the association, is a man who has qualified as a barrister and solicitor, and who stood on the threshold of great temporal prospects; but he gave up his position on account of his love for his race, so that he might devote his time and talents to the work of uplifting his people. This OJ'ganization works on a wide platform. Its program includes the social, moral, physical, intellectual, and spiritual welfare of the Maori people. The influence and power of The Young :Maori Party is already felt. Annual conferences are held, at which the burning questions which affect the Maori race are fully discussed. In the year 1900 the New Zealand government passed what is now known as the Maori Couneils Act. This act confers on the natives a limited measure of !;)cal self-government, and enables them to regulate and control habits and customs which are harmful to the individual and to the eommunity. One of the most interesting by-laws under this act is that which prohibits the introduction of intoxicating liquors into the villages under the supervision of these councils. A number of the bylaws incOl'porated in this act were first of all formulated and drafted by the members of The Young Maori Party met together in conference at Putiki, 'Yanganui. "'ith such an organization as this, which has for its object the amelioration of the condition of the Maori people in every department of its existenee, may we not look forward hopefully to their future destiny? Them are many of us who do not believe that the Maori will become extinct, but if the Maori is to be lost to the world it will be by absorption. If, then, a bsorptioll he their inevitable destiny, let us so work and labor that the future New Zealanders may hav~ the purest, the noblest, and the best of Maori blood.

How can this be done? By the interest, by the sympathy, and, above all, by the pl'ayers of Christians. The Maori is worth saving. He has heen referred to in terms of admiration by each and all of the various governors of this colony. His fame as a warrior was well known. In the turbulent days of the early settlements the friendly natives proved true and loyal to the British. In 1864 a fanatical sect called the ,. Hauhaus" had determined to make a raid upon the English settlement of Wangallui. 011 the arrival of the Hauhaus at the 'Yanganui River, they entered into negotiations with the friendly natives for permission to pass down the river. Not only were their overtures indignantly rejected, but they were told that to attack the Europeans they must first pass over the cpad bodies of the friendly natives. The challenge was accepted, and on the little island of Mouhm was fought one of the most desperate struggles between Maori and Maori. The friendly natives were victorions, but not until a large number had Jaid down their li'8S upon the field of Moutoa. Such was the price voluntarily paid by the ~la01'i for the rrotection of Pakeha life. The scene has somewhat changed. They laid down theil' lives in the days of yonr necessity. 'Yhat are you prepared to do in the day of their dire lleed ?

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Death of the Pope preceding pope, and likely to carry On Monday, July 20th, POp"l Leo out his policy. Sarto has taken XIII., after seventeen days of pain and illness, heroicaI1y borne, passed the name of Pius X. We hope he away at a very advanced age. Science had summoned to his aid will be more true to the title than the highest medical and surgical skill, and he had shown unusual some of his predecessor's. tenacity of life; but the Roman Pontiff, like the meanest slave, Industrial Missions succumbs to the foe that every man must meet. He was a remarkable 'Ve give elsewhere a suggestive man, with the instincts of a states- man, and probably no one of his paper by Miss Shattuck, of Turkey, predecessors has ever surpassed him in the rare combination of on Industrial Missions. This branch traits fitting him for the tiara. He evinced remarkable sagacity, liber- of work is more and more coming ality, and administrative skill, and withal was a man of rare culture. to the front, especially in countries But he died, clinging to the rites of Romish superstition, invoking the where the problem of earning a virgin and saints, and with his mind bent on Rome's supremacy living is made more difficult by the and monopoly. He was a thorough papist, and made no concessions to persecution and isolation to which Protestantism that were not, in his judgment, politic for Homan Christian natives are subjected. Catholicism's ultimate domination. He was gifted, versatile; and but for Rev. Robert Hamill Nassau, D.O., the narrow and cramping fetters of his religious system might have M.D., in a communication relating been a benefactor of the rae-e. But as the protector, defender, propa- to mission growth in 'Vest Africa gator, and bigoted champion of Romanism, he was intolerant of from the Gaboon, treats inciden- Protestantism, and the pledged foe of all missions prosecuted by Prot- tally of industrial missions. He estant missionaries. The Christian world will look with no little inter- says: est to see how far his sllccessor will venture to inaugurate a more pro- Rejoicing at a view of the un- gressive and liberal policy, con- deniable growth of our mission is formed to the advanced ideas of somewhat checked by the thought the twentieth century. of how much greater it would have been if certain things had been The conclave of cardinals, after a different. session of four days' balloting, have finally elected Giuseppe Sarto, Pa- I believe our growth would have triarch of Venice, pope to succeed been double had the mission and . Leo XIII. He is said to be like the our Presbyterian Board recognized the importance of Industrial Edu- cation. For thirty years I have written and lectured and begged al/d prayed and got angry in my effort to have our indolent natives i taught carpentering, brickmaking blacksmithing, etc. When thus spoke long ago, one secretary said: "Dr. Nassau, rtn afraid you're be- coming secularized." I replied: " No, doctor. I know I was sent to preach Gospel. But Gospel is ?-ot simply a series of moral truths: It is also to materialize itself in concrete life. I see Gospel in a sawmill, just as I see cleanliness in soap. Sinners in New York City slums are not converted only by serlllons; they must be given hon- est work to help them, and to round out the Gospel in its fulness. And while the African negro needs all this, because of his low stage the Hindu aolld the Chinese do not so greatly need it, for they are half civilized. "

AnoLhel' ~ecl'eial'Y agreed with t i ve, and I wish, from the bottom l1,e, but said I must first get all my of my heart, that 1 could support lldssionary associates a unit on that him in thinking that missionaries, subject. I did so. And now, our as well as the native Church and present secretary, Rev. Dr. A. J. inquirers among non-Christians, Brown, agrees entirely with me, had escaped injury from the perni- and the mission is a unit. But we cious doctrines of the so-called can not find the needed educated " Higher Criticism." . . . mechanic of missionary spirit. I can testify from my own expe- In the same letter Dr. Nassau rience that missionaries have been carried away by the critical v.iews. makes some caustic allusions to the Only the other day a conference was held in Calcutta to discuss the misgovernment of Africa by the so- question in connection with the ll!tive Church, and at that confer- called Christian powers of Europe. ence the most unsound views, qua criticism, and its effect on the ac- He continues: ceptance of the Bible, were enun- ciated by more than one mission- Another big "If." The rulers ary. The Mosaic authorship of the of the foreign governments' that Pentateuch was of course denied. have parceled out Africa have sent The forgery of Deuteronomy (as men to govern who do not know maintained by critics) was account- how to goveI'D. Belgium is the ed for by the supposition that the worst, in all atrocity worse than men of those days had a lower the worst of Arab slave-trading in standard of literary morality than the old days of export slavery. we have, and that notwithstanding Germany, France, and England God did not refrain from using men are not atrocious, butthey all three, of such "crude morality" in preespecially Germany, are cruel and paring the Bible. The book of murderous. England is the least Jonah was, in the usual critical sinner. But, under Germany, the style, declared to be an allegory. forced labor question has made The fact of their being a Samaritan both men and women practical Pentateuch was accounted for (?) slaves. At the slightest resil'tance, by an altogether improbable sugor even objection, they are shot gestion-in short, critical views of down. All the Germans and Prench a decidedly advanced type were exencourage Roman Catholic rather pressed, and a native pastor who than Protestant missions. They attempted to maintain the old docobject to our Protestant protests. trines was evidently by no means a persona grata to the critically Notwithstanding, we grow. In minded missionaries. I am sorry these seventy years we have that I can not send you the report doubled the number of our church of the proceedings of the confermembers and churches, and have ence, and of the correspondence largely increased the circulation of which followed and appeared in the Bible. the columns of the Indian Wit- ness. Missionaries and Biblical Criticism Now comes the Qadiani Mirza One of our valued correspondents with his article in the Review of Religions. * In it he practically in India, James Monro, Esq., writes claims the Higher Critics as his al- lies. They, he says, have at last on t subject which has caused much arrived at the proper estimation of the Bible-viz., that of the Koran, uneasiness in the minds of some at which treated it as corrupt-and he asks them to help him in avowhome and abroad. We think ·it ing the trv.,ths ( ?) which the critics have discovered, and to follow the well to give our readers the result example of Professor SchmiedeI in denouncing belief in the divinity of his thought and observation. of our Lord as a false belief.

Mr. Munro says in part: The Mirza of Qadian, from a Christian point of view, is a blas- On page 375 (May) again I find an answer given by Dr. Cuthbert * See page 3m, May REVIEW. Hall to the question, "Have you found that educated Hindus and lIohammedans have been confused, or that missionarieli have been caused t9 stumble by the so-called 'Higher Criticism' of the Holy Scriptures?" Dr. Cuthbert Hall answers this question in the nega-

EDITORIALS 6!)9

phemer; viewed as a Moslem, he is time the Vord of God reached the a heretic; but orthodox Moslems Russians in their vernacular, the will not scruple to use 1111// weapon, Bible used in the Greek Church forged even by a blasphemer and being the "Church Slavonic" in a heretic, if it can he employed ancient Bulgarian. The Russian against Christiancity. And this Bible came to the people as a sort weapon has been forged not by the of first book, laying a foundation Qadiani blasphemer, but by the for personal and social life, and higher critics, who are professing acted as a powerful reformer. Christians. To my mind, it is Ecclesiastical persecution has simply deplorable that the work driven what was at first simply of missionaries, among Moslems a quiet religious movement into especially, should .be thus hindered the field of politics: These Rus- by professing Christians. The sian Baptists began to contrast Mirza grasps the inconsistency of their restrictions with the liberty the critical position, and he asks of faith and worship enjoyed else- two questions which, I should where, and intelligence and love think, missionaries who are ad- of freedom naturally. took the herents of the Higher Criticism place of ignorance and of apa- would find great difficulty in thetic contentment with bondage. answering. ,. When," says the There is growing a moderate Lib- Mirza, "your so-called Bible is eralism which insists on separamostly false; when it contains tion of Church and State, and.a error; when, for example, the Pen- constitutional instead of despotic tateuch was not the revelation government. There is also a more given to Moses; when the Psalms radicalparty that favors revolution. are not Davidic; when Jonah, as What was a limited movement is regards the person of the writer, spreading: autocracy is opposed in is a myth and the book an allegory; rural districts as well as in cities. when David· is a Biblical romance, and the Stundists are becoming etc.-why do you missionaries COIltinue to use it as if it were a reve- "0 more or less connected with the lation? Why are you missionaries at all? What message have YOIl labor movement and Socialists. got to give non-Christians? And says Dr. Hourwich in the Arena when, having rejected much of the for May. Bible as· not inspired, what test do you apply to determine the truth of A Good Work in Paris the remainder i' " The " Belleville Mission," in I· am not often found in accord Paris, was begun some thirty-two with the Mirza of Qadian, but I years ago by Miss De Broen. In am bound to say that his questions 1871, after the siege of the FreJlch put to critical mis8ionaries are rea- capital, she and Dr. McAlI both besonable and call for a reply. It is gan their distinct yet similar work. a new thing to find a Moslem hold- Josephine De Broen, young, frail, ing Christians as allies, and it is a timid, invited by friends to make a mournful thing that such an alliance tour of France, felt herself so full (as interpreted by the Moslem) of pity for the misguided ccmmushould be based upon an avowal of nists that she could not be indifferthe untrustworthy character of the ent to the needs of this awfully deswritten Word and a denial of the titute class. One terrible night 600 divinity of the living Word of God. of these rioters had been shot and. their bodies rudely cast into three The Russian Stundists trenches. She visited the cemetery of Pere Lachaise, and sawthe crowd The "Stundist" movement in Russia is traced to the disturbances following the emancipation of the serfs. The German Baptists rap- idly spread their teachings over Southern Russia, and the name "Stundist" is from stunde (Ger- man for" hour"), referring to a set time for Bible study. For the first

about the ghastly scene of the exe- later there was a hundredfold in- cution. She tried to comfort It frantic woman whose husband and crease, and from her own converts son were among the victims of that tragedy, and who declared she had she had trained 11 strong band of "lost all," by reminding her that she had "not yet lOilt the love of evangelists and native workers. God." Miss De Broen did not go on with her tour, hilt stayed to She went through much privation work for God and the despairing and destitute souls in Belleville and and isolation, and twice her mission Lavillette, the communist quarter, with its 300,000 inhabitants. She premises were burned. She braved started a sewing-class for women, where she read to them the Word the Dacoit uprising, when her life of God. She gave away tracts and testaments, food and raiment, sym- was in great peril, determining, if pathy and love, until there were those who called her an "angel captured, to use her opportunity to sent from God." She built a mission hall and orphanage, estab- preach the Gospel to her captors. lished Gospel meetings, a medical mission, Sunday-schools, a train- When they did come she took out ing home for girls, etc., and God set on her work His seal. Any who a revolver, and showed them that wish to share in this noble work will find the Editors of this REVIEW she could put a bullet into a given willing to act as channels without any eost of transmission. mark a score of times in succession, Mrs. Ingalls. of Burma and the Dacoits departed and left Mrs. M. B. Ingalls, of Burma, her unmolested! who died December 17th, had for over fifty years devoted herself to She had always an intense horror "the work of Burma's regeneration. of idolatry, and from a large cast- 'Vhen a little lassie of nine she iron dog, the gift of a friend, which heard, in the Baptist chapel in her she had placed before the mission home village in New York State, house, she preached many a sermon an appeal from Burma, and saw a on the folly of worshiping idols. specimen of an idol from that land. She that day told some of her com- Through her, Queen Victoria sent panions that if she were grown up a splendid English Bible to the she would go and tell these poor Queen of Burma, with an autoheathen thai what they worshiped graph inscription. When railroads was not God. In 1851 she sailed to were being built in the neighborthe East as the wife of Mr. Ingalls. hood, Mrs. Ingalls founded two cir- Six years later, as his widow, she culating libraries and readingmade her home in the village of rooms for the employees, which Thonze, where there were but two still remain as a tribute to her or three Christians. Twenty years Iargt-heartedness. For a year her health had been failing, but she worked to the last, and even in her delirium was planning a preaching expedition. Her last conscious word"! were: "Tho I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil." To her devoted friend and coworker at Thonze, Miss Evans, her loss is great in- deed! Crowds of Hindus, Musslll- mans, and Buddhists, as well as her own much-loved Christian con- verts and school-girls, flocked to her funeral. She lies buried among her own people in Thonze, but her life lives on III lives won for Christ that are now winning others, and in the heritage bequeathed to Christ's Church of a noble example and a blessed memory.

Donations Received 1'0.260. lIIission work in Africa……. $ 7.00 No.261. Narsingpur School, India…. 15.00 No. 262. Missions in Africa………… 8.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY EVOLUTION OF THE JAPANESE Social and able in a civilized country. But the Psychic. By Sidney L. Gulick. 8vo. 457 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell 00. author of this vivid and stirring 1903. description comes as near as possi- This is not distinctively a mis- sionary book, but it is written from ble to picturing ,. things as they the viewpoint of a Christian mis- sionary, and is a valuable contribu- are" in this sin-cursed land. She tion to our knowledge of the Japa- nese, their past progress and proba- often stops short of telling all, but ble destiny. The author has made a thorough study of his subject, she tells enough to make the heart and his presentation is full and clear. After some preliminary ache and the blood boil at the suf- considerations and an historical sketch he comes to the question of fering and helplessness of the Japan's social and intellectual progress: its character, cause, and women and children, and the cruelmethod. The peculiarities of the Japanese are many, and they can ty and beastliness of men who not be judged entirely by 'Vestern ideas and standards. They are claim to be religious. The outextremely emotional and sensitive to environment. They are more standing characteristics of the brilliant but less profound than the Chinese. Their progress in book are its vividness and its symmany directions have been phenomenal, for they have shown unusual pathy, for the author has used both ability in adopting and adapting the best ideas and methods of other her eyes and her heart in seeing nations. If they were as ready to perceive and receive spiritual truth "things as they are "-else she as they are to welcome that which makes for temporal advancement, would have failed. Her style is the day of salvation for the Japanese would be near. Mr. Gulick's clear and graceful, and has a force subject is a large one, embracing home life. industrial progress, men- which few can fail to feel. We tal characteristics, morality, ideals, religious thought and practise, etc. know of no better book from which It is one of the most valuable books on Japan of l'ecent years. to make selections for readings for THINGS AS THL1:Y ARE. MiKsion ""'ork in missionary meetings. * Southern India. Bv Amy Wilson· Car· michael. Illustrated. Bvo, 303 pp. 6s. UNDER OUR FLAG. By Alice M. GuernRey. Morgan & Scott, London. 1903. b~ol~. pp. Paper. Fleming H Revell The actualities of Hindu life and This is a "study of conditions worship can not be described, even in America from the standpoint as seen by the missionary and the of Woman's Home Missionary traveler. "The whole t-f'uth call Work," or, in other words, it is a never be told," says Mrs. vVilson- Christian view of the industrial, Carmichael. It would not be print- moral, and religious state of our country, and of what is being done and should be done for its salva- tion. Woman's work is Home missionary work in a double sense, for their aim is to make the home ideally Christian by training the children and in every way cooper- ating with parents in leading the coming generations to fill their place in God's world. This brief study considers not only frontier work among white settlers, but in cities, among the negroes, moun- taineers of the South, the Mor- mons, foreign settlers, the Indians, Chinese, Porto Ricans, Hawaiians, and Filipinos. The problem of tz'aining all these diverse elements into harmonious Christian citizens

is immense; it is, indeed, a work of rant with trust in God, and will faith and labor of love for which strengthen the faith of any man the women are preeminently fitted. who reads It. "It shows another' This volume is suggestive, and human being in close touch with splendidly adapted to lead Horne the living God. mission study. REC0l:LEC~IONS OF REGlNALD RADCLIFFE. By ApOSTO~IC AND I:SDIAN MISSIO'NS COMPARED. HIS WIfe. Morgan & Scott, London. 1903.

By Robert Stewart, D.D. Mr. Radcliffe was a Liverpool barrister who, as far back as 1849, This little volume consists of three at the age of twenty-four, was ear- nestly at work for souls, and who lectures, delivered at a meeting of rapidly developed into an evangel- ist of singular power. This book missionaries of the United Presby- reveals him from the inside. He died in 1895, after almost uninterterian Church of North America rupted work for his Master through forty-seven years. He was not held at Sialkot, and published b; very gifted inteLlectually, but what he lacked of genius or originality the Sialkot Mission. The three he more than made up in simplicity and unction. His whole life was lectures compare apostolic and In- immersed in praye1', and here his greatest secret lay. No difficulties dian missions as to cTohnedsietiolnecs~ dismayed him, and no apparent demethods, and results. feat discouraged him. He lived in God, and turned like a little child tures are thorough and searching, to his Father in every crisis. One illustration may show both how going particularly into detail, set- helpful the book is, and how pow- erful his prayers were. ting forth at full contrasts and re- Tn Old Meldrum, Aberdeenshire, semblances, finding often essential great expectation had centered in his visit; and when aftep a disaplikeness under apparent diversity, pointing address, not One anxious .soul remained to the after-meeting, but facing nothing by mere in- he faced the discouraged handful of workers, and simply said: "Friends, genuity. They ought to be widely have faith in God." He then talked with God as a child. asking Him to read by all who would know the scud back the audience which had dispersed. And as he prayed, one real state of God's work in the vast by one the people who had left dropped in until, before the prayer continental peninsula of Southern was finished, the big kirk was a th ird full (p. 73). Asia. t GOD ANSWERS PRAYER. By John Wilkinson' REPORT 01<' THE FOURTH DEClr.NNl.AI~ INDIAN Marshall Brothers, London. 1903. ~IS::H~NARY .C~NFERENCE. December, 1902. This is a few living experiences ChnstUln Jll,",slODary Society, Madras. of that venerable and venerated worker among the Jews. Here is This is a valuable report of one a record of answers to prayer which would be remarkable if they the best missionary conferences were not simply what faith claimed and expected on the basis of defi- ever held on foreign missionary nite promises. But the facts are sufficiently notable" to have been a soil. " blessing even to infidels and professed atheists, not to say thousands of believers. 'Ve have watched Mr. Vilkinson's work for a score of years, and believe in it and in him thoroughly. He has spent over a half century in Jewish work. and probably no living man has such a long story to tell of such work. In this booklet of less than one hundred pages we have found not one page that is not full of ripe experience, sententious wisdom, Itnd inspiring testimony. It is frag-

BOOKH J;'O.tt THE MISSJONARY LIBRARY

A SHORT HISTORY OF KRIPA SADAN, OR HOlliE TEN YEARS IN BURIIIA. By Rev. Jnlius Smith. OF M"RCY. By Pundita Ramabai. Pam· Illustrated. 12mo, 326' pp. Sl.Ot). .Jell- phlet. Muktl ntis.ion Press, Kedgaon, nings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1903. India. 1900. Any account of missionary life This is a stirring account of the and labor in Burma is a welcome work for fallen women of India by addition to the literature of misone who is giving her life for them. sions. Burma is comparatively The picture of the conditions is neglected by missionary writers, terrible and heartrending, butthe having been absorbed by India. The story of the work of rescue that is life there is, however, very different going on is most encouraging and from that in India proper, and there glorious. As in other countries, are many and diverse peoples and women, more sinned against than conditions to be met and brought sinning, are branded, while their under the influence of Christ. Mr. tempters (the men) are allowed to Smith tells his story with overmuch go free. " Child marriage, polyga- detail, but has some interesting my, and enforced widowhood are facts and incidents which make his the great sources of the social evil, book worth reading. His contrast and force thousands of young girls between Buddhism and Christianand women either to commit sui- ity is excellent. cide or live a life of shame." Their Hindu religion also fosters im- HIRANO: A Story of a Japanese Town. By purity, and the temples are houses John E. Hail 16mo, C6 pp. Cumberland of ill-fame, where fornication is Press, Nashville. 1903. committed with the sanction of the priests, who receive the proceeds This little book, unique in its conof sin. Ramabai was first led to tents, might have been made worth plan a work of rescue for her un- more than many larger volumes fortunate sisters by seeing a similar whose story is extended by words work in England. Ramabai's nohle rather than by ideas. The inciwork needs support and has our dents which center around Hirano heartiest commendation. give us a fairly clear picture of how missionaries work in Japan THE STORY OF THE CONQUEST FLAG. By Rev. -the sowing and the reaping. The S. M. Johnston. 12mo, 124 pp. Paper. author evidently had not enough The New Era Publishing Co., Chicago. interesting matter in hand to make 1903. the story of especial value.

The author has dedicated his lifp STATION CLASS SKETCHES. Stories of Women to the movement described in this in Foochow, China. By Emilie &tevens. book. The aim of it is to makt' Pamphlet. Illustrated. 12mo. 33 pp. C. and unite true Christian citizens E. Z. M. S ,London. 1903. who shall by life and influence fulfil their whole duty hoth to Christ and These are interesting stories of to country. It is anoble enterprise women of the Fu-chau statioJil which deserves support. of the C. E. Z. M. S. They are worth reading and worth repeat- ing.

JIEDICAL MISSIONS. By Louise ('. Purington. HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE MISSIONS IN INDIA. M.D. Pamphlet. Weents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. By Rev. C. A. R. Janvier. Pamphlet, 64 pp JOc. Woman's F. M. S., Presby· Teaching and healing go hand terian Chllrph, Witherspoon Building, Philadpphia. 1903.

in hand in the pl'Ogmm of Christ. This is, in brief, a masterly Dr. Purington describes woman's sketch of India-the land, people, work in medicine and the need of history, and missions. There is an immense amount of information woman's ministry to the sick ill here, which makes an excellent foreign lands. It is in brief what basis for a study class. There is has been more thoroughly set forth especial reference to Presbyterian in larger volumes. * missions, and some valuable statis- tical information. "

Tracts for Jewish Work * We hope that those who want to THE JEWISH Vile'" OF JESUS REVIEWED. By stir up either their Christian neigh- Rev. A. R. Kuldell. Pastor of St. Paul's Evangelical Lutheran Church, Allegheny, bors to increased efforts among Pa. 8vo. 48 pp. 15c. Lutheran Book Concern, Colnmbus, O. 1902. the Jews, or the Jews to a fresh AN OPEN LETTER 1'0 THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL. search of the Scriptures for the By the same author. 20 pp. 5c. truth as it is in Christ, will avail THE RIGHT ATTITUDE OF CHRISTIANS TOWARD themsel ves of these fine pamphlets, THE JEWS. By tbe same author. 24 pp. which we do not hesitate to pro- (German.) nounce the best of those pUblished SoME HINDRANCES IN JEWISH MISSIONS AND for the speeific purposes on this How TO REMOVIC THEM. By the same author. 16 pp. 5c. side of the ocean. L. M.

A CONVERSATION WITH JEWS ABOUT CHRIS- OPEN AIR PREACHING. By John Galt. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. 1903. TIANITY AND CHRIST. By the game au- thor. 20 pp. Mr. Galt iH a missionary to cab- men. This is a booklet intended We earnestly recommend these to give hints as to what to do and pamphlets of an author who, being what not to do, and the subject is a Hebrew-Christian himself, is brisfiy tl-eated under seven heads: thoroughly familiar with the sub- The vVork, the Audience, the jects of which he writes. "Some Preacher, Management, Matter, Hindrances in Jewish Missions and Method, and Manner. The advice How to Remove Them" deals very given is born of experience, and is frankly with the personal expe- characterized by comIIlon sense. riences of the writer, who has been For instance, Mr. Galt says that in engaged in evangelistic work every open air congregation there among his Jewish brethren for may be expected to be the indiffermany years. "The Right Atti- ent, the opponent, the backslider, tude of Christians Toward the and the fallen, and he seeks to Jews" is, in a certain sense, sup- give counsel how to reach all. The plementary to " Some Hindrances," hook lays no claim to exceptional and we wish that that the author merit, but it is earnest, suggestive, would see his way clear to publish and helpful. He advises brevity, an English translation in the neal' simplieity, directness, earnestness. future. "The Jewish View of He is evidently a sincere, straight- Jesus Reviewed" is really a review forwar'd, sensible, and spiritual of a lecture by Rabbi "L. Levy, of man, and in many things evinces a high standard of good taste. He Pittsburg, "A Jewish View of evidently has a high opinion of his Jesus." Fearlessly but courteously calling, and justifies it. it meets the rabhi's denial of Christ's divinity, atonement, and NEW BOOKS Messiahship, and thus not only makes interesting reading for the A MIRACLE OF MonICRN 1IIrSHIONS. The Story of believer, but also a tract which, a Kongo Convert. By John Bell. 12mo, placed in the hands of modern 139 pp. 28. Religious Tract SocIety, Lon- Jews, will cause them to stop and don. 1903. consider the truth presented. "An Open Letter to the Children of INDIA AND DAILY LIFE IN BENGAL. By. Z .. }<'. Israel" and "A Conversation with Griffin. $1.00. Morning Star PubJshIllg Jews About Christianity and House, Boston. 1903. Christ," the latter in the German language, are very strong appeals MOROCCO AND THE MOORS Booklet. South· to the Jews in behalf of Christ and ern Mol"OCCO lIlission. London. 1903.

of the truth. HAW" 11< TH" DARl< Cm<TINENT By.James SteWRt·t, D.D. 8vo. 400 pp. 68. Ohphant, * Those who wish these patr phlets. for dis· Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1903.

tribution can secure them at ~peC1al rates "-EST AFRICA AND CHRISTIANITY. By Rev. from Rev. A. R. KuldelI, Flemmg Avenue, lIiat'k C. Hayford. 8vo, 6~ pp. 2•. 6d. Allegheny, Pa. Baptist 'fract and Book SOCIety, London. 1903.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA in from the remote missions. It is a little below last year, but is still Southern The Baptist Church at the rate of 64 cents each for our 1,600 Sunday-school pupils. If the Baptist South already has whole 430,000 Sunday-school chil- dren in our Church give at this Enlargement mis~ions in China, same rate, you will have this year over $275,0001 Or if the 43,000 of Mexico, and Brazil, the Diocese of New York do the same, you will have $27,000, in and is soon to enter the Argentine place of the $8,399 of last year. Al- together, the Sunday-school offer- Republic, one of the most hopeful ing is one of the most inspiring featUres of the Church's missionary of fields. The religion is Roman giving.

Catholic, . tho not of so severe a Parting Counsel For SIX years in suc- type as in other South American to Outgoing cession the Presby- countries. In many cases the peo- Missionaries terian Board of ple have turned against the tenets Foreign Missi.ons of Catholicism into infidelity or in- has held in New York City a con- differentism.• Any religion is tol- ference for the especial benefit of erated. The American and the missionaries under appointment British and Foreign Bible societies and soon to sail. This year 50 men have been doing a great work giv- and women were together for a full ing out God's Word to the people. week for social and spiritual com- The Methodist Episcopal brethren munion; with these, among others have done a good work. The Sal- to bestow sage counsel, were Dr. H.

vation Army is also at work there. H. Jessnp, of the Syrian Mission; The Baptist The Baptist Mis- Dr. A. J. Brown, Robert Rpeer, and Ground for sionary Union is J. "V. Baer. Of the half hundred, 15 Rejoicing able to report an advance of $42,249 were destined for China, 6 each in receipts over last year, or from for Korea, India, and the Philip- $680,519 to $722,765. Its missionaries in heathen lands number 535, pines, 3 each for Persia and Japan, with 4,100 native toilers, all kinds included. The number of baptisms 4 for South America, and 1 for was 7,553 (over 20 for each day), raising the membership of the Mexico. churches to 113,418. In addition, 6,255 were baptized in Europe. " A Study C. R. Yatson, Sec- What Episcopal The following sen- in Diamonds " retary of the r nited Sunday-schools tences from The Presbyterian Board, are Doing Spirit of Mi88ion8 plans for three mission field days speak well for the during the year, with Sunday- Episcopal rising generation: schools as the center of actiyity.

To June 15th the amount re- He says: ceived from the Easter offering is $101,586 from 3,210 schools. If this During the months of July, average of $31.64 a school is main- August, and September, Egypt, tained, and if as many schools give India, and the Sudan are to engage, this year as last, the total offering in a special manner, the prayers, will be well over $115,000. As in the gifts, and the attentive study past years, the Sunday-schools of of the boys and girls of our Church. the West are, on the whole, mak- The cause of Christ needs the praying excellent returns. Bishop Mor- ers of our 100,000 Sabbath-school ris, in sending $1,024 from the Ore- scholars; prevailing prayers begon schools, regrets that" some of cause of a child-like love and a the items have been late in coming simple-hearted faith which takes Christ at His word, both in com- mands and His promises. The

cause of Christ needs also the gifts 872,000 copies; India, 500,000; Rus- sia,555,000; Japan, li6,OOO; Malayof 100,000 scholars. We set our sia, 133,000. Among minor circu- lations, 93,000 copies are reported ~nark for this year at $25,000, and for Brazil, 4-1,000 for Ceylon, 4-1,000 for Kingston, Jamaica; 40,000 for 11 those who have been giving noth- Egypt, 31,000 for Turkey and Greece, 28,000 for Korea, 19,000 for ing will give in proportion to those Central America, 15,000 for Argen- tina, 12,000 for Algeria, and 10,000 who are giving, we shall have it. for Portugal. Each million copies issued last year cost less than £43,- For JUly the subject will be India. 000. In 1900 the cost pel' million copies was £-17,000; in 1885 it was A missionary program has been £57,000, and in 1871 it was £63,000.

prepared, dealing with our India ~eld,.under the title of .. A Study III DIamonds." This program inclu~eB appropriate selections for praIse awnidthreaspsotnusdiyveorfeathdeing,~otrokgether under 5 headings: (1) Our Field.

(2~ Our Mining Methods. (3) Our DIamonds. (4) Unclaimed Jewels.

(5) Diamond Dust.

Baptists Baptists are reap- Formation Cnder this head- in the ing great success in and ing St. Giles' Chris- Antilles their efforts in Cuba Reformation t ian Mission in andPortoRico. The London, in pre- organizations NOI·th and South senting its forty-third report, divided Cuba into missiun fields, is able to make this setting forth and Baptists North are linding the of its doings: "During 25 years eastern section religiously wide the mission has provided 433,- awake. One mission in Santa Clara 000 free breakfasts to discharged County, Cuba, recently received by prisoners, 109,000 such h>we been baptism 52 accessions on a single assisted with tools, clothing, and Sunday. Baptists of the United employment, 37,500 have signed the States have just been asked for pledge. Last year 22, 127 ex-prison- $35,000 with which to erect chapels, ers were provided with free break- 3 of these to be in Porto Rico and 2 fast; 5,426 were induced to sign the in eastern Cuba. In the first pledge; 4,839 ex-prisoners were as- named there are now at work 3 sisted; 273 convicts were received American Baptist ministers and and assisted on their release from their wives, 3 American women penal servitude; 300 maternity missionaries, and about a dozen cases were dealt with; 200 adults native helpers. and children had a holiday at Mal- EUROPE don (some of tllf'lll for fr~m 8 to 12 The Oldest The British and weeks); 4,167 Gospel services were Bible Society ,Foreign Bible So- held. Every year about 500 friend- less juvenile offenders are admitted ciety is gathering into the boys' homes, and 500 homeits forces for a notable achieve- less and destitute women are adment during its centennial veal' mitted into the women's homes. These 'figures wiII help to an appre: Every day a stream of deserving ciation of the magnitude of its applicants is seeking urgently world-wide operations. The last needed assistance. year's issues exceeded 5,000,000 copies-nearly 900,000 more than The Gospel This is one of the any previous year's total. The Postal Mission latest agencies for figures show an increase in Bibles the extension of the of 58,000, in Testaments of 127,000, Kingdom of God. Its object is to while Portions are half a million in send by post a free copy of the advance. Of these China received Gospels to every householder in the

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Unioted Kingdom, America, Aus- votes itself to prayer and the study tralia, Europe, and ultimately of missions, and is meant in the throughout the world. Mr. H. first place for educated young Musgrave Reade, the founder and women. Of the S. P. G. Children's director, cont.ends that this is the Association-k now n as "The quickest, surest, and UlOst econonl- King's Messengers "-there are now ieal method of obeying our Lord's over 750 branches. Twenty-one command to spread the Gospel to clergymen and 20 laymen have dur- "every creature" and to "all na- ing the past year sent in applica- tions," thus utilizing the machinery tions as candidates for missionary of the various States, and turning service, and 35 of these have been every postman into an involuntary accepted. The number of ordained missionary for the evangelization of missionaries, including 10 bishops, . the world. .By this means millions now on the society's list is 729–in of the people who are inaccessible Asia, 253; in Africa, 198; in Aus- to the oz'dinary evangelistic efforts tralia and the Pacific, 35; in North cl1n be reached, and thus the way America, 148; in the ,"Vest Indies, made clear for the future work of and Central and South America, the evangelist to a somewhat pre- 59. Of these, 128 are natives labor- pared people. ing in Asia, and 56 in Africa. There are also in the various missions The mission is not associated about 3,000 lay teachers, 3,200 stu- with any sect or denomination, nor dents in the society's colleges, and does it circulate anything of a con- 40,000 children in the mission troversial character, but relies schools in Asia and Africa. upon the Gospel itself as "the power of God unto salvation to •• Half as The Church Jlis- everyone that believeth," as the Many Again " sionary Society is Lord God saith, "My 'YOI'd shall not return unto Me void, but it nothing if not ag- shall accomplish that which I gressive and venturesome. It . please, and it shall pI'osper in the knows not how to be satisfied or thing whereto I send it." how to stand still. 'Vith a most commendable and remarkable No direct appeal vI' collections union of faith and works it is are made for the support of the steadily aiming and striving for mission, but reliance upon the enlargement at every point. The providence of the Living God increase in twenty years has been through believing prayer for means more than threefold, or from 280 and workers to carry out His work. missionaries to 953; clergymen from 223 to 422, laymen from 34 to 189, For further information, apply and unmarried women from 15 to to :11'. H. Musgrave Reade, at the 382. But now the call goes out for office of the Gospel Postal Mission, 500 more missionaries, and for 45 'Yally Street, Higher Brough- $2,000,000 this year, with an inton, 3'Ianchester, England. crease to $2,500,000 inside of five years-that is, half as many again S. P. G. The Society for the at e'very point. Activity PI'opagation of the The Church This Church sus- Gospel (formed in of Scotland tains 4 missions in 1701) in various ways is endeavoring to interest the young in mis- Missions India, 1 in Africa sions. An organization has re- (Blantyre), and 1 in cently been formed, called the"Association for Missionary Study." China. The income was almost It does not collect money, but de- $150,000 last year. The mission-

aries number 50, of whonl 28 are Russia; in 1759 from Portugal; in 1762 from France; in 1767 from ordained and 214 natives are em- Spain, Naples, and Sicily; in 1768 from Parma; in 1815 from St. Pe- ployed (10 ordained). The com- tersburg and Moscow; in ]822 from the whole of Russia; in IS47 fmm municants number 3,789, the adult Switzerland; in 1872 from Germany; in 1880 from France. adherents 3,434, and the baptized children 4,760. The total for these 3 classes is 11,983. The 225 schools have 11,362 students. This same Church has a Jewish mission, wIth The A pamphlet, en- a medical adjunct in Constantino- Los von Rom titled, "A Reyiew !ple and a boarding-school for boys Movement of the Evangelical in Beirut, with 1,640 pupils. Movement in Aus· ~ Work This society has 9 tria from the end of 1898 to Decem- of the Berlin missions (7 in South ber 31, 1902," has been published at Society and East Africa, Leipsic. It records that in the year and 2 in China) with 1899 Protestant worship was lwgun 83 stations, 248 out-stations, and 337 in 29 places in Austria, where it h3.d preaching-stations. Of the 1l0mis- not previously heen held; in 1900, in sionaries, 95 are ordained. Natives 23; in 1901, in 40; and in 1902, in 26.

are employed to the number of D24, In 100 of them ordinances nm' are of whom 293 are paid. Thenumber regularly administered, and in the of baptized persons is 43,240, and of other localities there are Protestant communicants 21,978. Last year societies. The number of persons 4,4D5 adults were baptized. The who have left the Church of Home schools contain S,301 pupils. during the period named to join The Jesuit This mischievous the Protestant churches, eithel' Lu- Record of and pestiferous or- Banishment der has been ex- theran or Reformed, has been 24,- pelled from variolls 304, and to join the Old Catholics, countries as follows: In 1361 from the Grisons; in li570 from England, 9,400. Taking into account th()se on suspieion of an attempt to mur- der Queen Elizabeth; in J;j78 from who left to join the :Iethodists or Portugal; in 1578 from. Antwerp; in 1594 from France, on aCCOIlIi t of the Church of the cnited Bretlll'ell, an attempt to murder King Henry IV.; in 1595 from all the pro'inces the total nnmber who haye left, it of the Netherlands, as a sect dan- gerous to the life of the princes and is said, may be stated as 34,O{lO. to the peace of the State; in ]600 , from the R.epublic of Venice, as The numbpr oJ new churches erect- enemies and calumniators; in 1607 from Sweden; in 1610 from the ed has been 37; of prayer-houses, Canton Valais, Switzerland; in 161S from Bohemia, for sedition and as 13; and of churchyard chapE'ls, 2. disturbers of the public peace; in 1.619 from Moravia and Silesia; in The number of pastors or yicars 1620 from Hungary; in 1621 from Poland; in ]622 from Naples; in who have bpen bronght to minister 1645 from Malta; in 1700 from Hun- gary and Transylvania; in 1715 to the new congregations has been from the two Sicilies; in 1725 from 75. A very large proportion of the converts have naturally joined the Lutheran Church, which has done so much to help them, bnt a certain number has become attach- ed to the churches of the Helvetic Confession.

Glad Tidings Rev. A. 'V. Clark, from Austria American Boa I'd missionary, writes: To-day I am preparing the April report for the' Scottish Bible Soei- ety: Sales, 215 Bibles, 655 Testa- ments, and 642 parts. ConSidering

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the opposition of prie~ts, this is a setts, and has a teaching force of .good record. Since Christmas we 7 American women. Among the have received some 40 members; 3 200 students are found Bulgarians, more are to join soon in Smichow, Armenians, Greeks, French, Ger- and 6 in Kladno-a branch work of mans, Austrians, Hebrews, Eng- Smichow. The English service, lish, Italians, Russians, Danes, which I conduct every other Sun- Roumanians, Albanians, Moslems, day, is always crowded. German and a few Americans-I5 national- and Bohemian teachers, Jews, busi- ities, and almost as many lan- ness Illen from banks, English gov- guages taught, though English is ernesses and te·tchers of English, the language of the institution. the British and the American con- This school is to be ranked among suls and families are among the the foremost forces for the enlight- listeners. I am glad to turn my enment and Christianization of the native tongue to good account. Orient. N ext Sunday I preach in Bohemian. Formerly I preached much in Ger- The Turk as It seems that the man, but our work has developed a Bible Turkish censor at more in Bohemian channels. One of oUr choice young men has just Translator Constantinople has reached Oberlin for training in the raised difficulties as Slavic department-will be a preacher in America. One of my to the use of the word" Macedonia" ~olport!'urs feels called to work in the First Epistle to the Thessaamong Slavs in Canada. He leaves lonians i : 7, 8, and iv : 10, and de- me next month. 'Ve have 10 mem- mands that in versions of the New bers of our Vienna c~urch already Testament circulated in Turkey, in Canada. '" e are sorry to part " Macedonia" shall be replaced by with such men, but they are needed "the vilayets of Salonika and in America. ]fonastil'." The use of ancient geographical names is generally Revolution in The Macedonian yl'ohibited in Turkey on political grounds; but now the Turkish Macedonia C 0 III mit tee has authorities appear to have discov- ered for t,he first time that the word announced that a " Macedonia" occurs in the Bible.

revolution was proclaimed in the Missions About two lllonths in Turkey ago the senior pro- Vilayet of l[onastir on Sunday, Threatened fessor in Euphrates August 2d, in conformance with College, an Ameri- can institution located at Harput, the decision of the Central Revolu- Asia Minor, and incorporated under the laws of Massachusetts, tionary Committee. was arrested upon a verbal charge of sedition. This professor is a The committee states that all the Turkish subject, as are nearly all of the professors and teachers in r!,yolutionary forc!'s in the distriets the American colleges throughout Turkey. The senior American at of .:Ionastir, RezeIl, Okhrida, Harput, who has known him from childhood, declares that the sultan Debro, Ketchero, Poretchka, Kron- has no !pore loyal subject in his empire than this professor, who, ~hero, Prilep, Seres, Kaylari, and according to last advices, was con- fined in the common prison and Demir-Hissar simultaneously COlJ]- menced hostilities. All telegraphic communication was cut in the dis- tricts mentioned, and during the succeeding week dynamite out- rag!'s were reported in the vicinity of 11onastir. It is a critical time in the history of this restive r!'gion.

AS I A Gospel Light The American Col- on the lege for Girls at Bosporus C on stan ti no pie (Scutari, on the Asi- atic side of the Strait) was incor- porated by the State of Massachu-

was in danger of becoming insane. dbubt the harmful results. The Rumor says that he has been urged Oriental may learn slowly to appreby Turkish officials to declare that ciatethe fact that each nation way the college was.a hotbed of sedition, have its own peculiar Church orand that the Americans in charge ganization, and through long faare the leaders of the movement. miliarity he has learned to toler'ate It is easy to see that if such an at- the idea of Greek Orthodox and tack upon the various American Greek Catholic, of Roman Catholic colleges is not immediately checked and Maronite, of Armenian and it will be a simple matter for the Armenian Catholic, of Syrian, sultan to order all native professors Abyssinian, and what not else. but and teachers thrown into prison, that Protestants, those who st.and and thus the schools will be closed. for a purer faith and a more liberal – The Outlook. spirit, should be divided into dozens of little sects-this must for years Missions in There are in Pales- to come bewilder his mind and stagger his enthusiasm. Palestine and tine and Syria 327 The Church Missionary Society, Syria missionaries (excln- with a staff of about 00 English workers, is the largest agency siveofwives), work- working in Palestine. Their work is educational, medical, and evaning in the American, English, and gelistic.

German societies in these lands. A very important decision has recently been arrived at by the The native agents would swell the home committee of the Church M is- sionary Society in consultation list to many times its size. A very with their representatives in the Palestine mission field. This is no large proportion of the whole are less than to put the affairs of the Arabic Protestant Anglican Church engaged in educational and medical into the hands of an elected native church council-in other words. to work. The American staff of the let the native church manage its own affairs.-Chri8tenriom. great Syrian Protestant College in Beirut contributes 31 names to the total.

Of the 33 societies with which these mission agents are connected, the United States is represented by the Syrian Protestant College, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- sions, the largest and best organ- ized mission in Syria; the Reformed Presbyterian Church; the Friends Beirut College President Bliss, of of New England, and the Christian as a the Syrian Protes- lfissionary Alliance. GreatBritain Light-Giver tant College at Bei- supports 3 Church of England soci- rut, says it is the eties, 8 Presbyterian and { unsec- direct outgrowth of missionary tarian missions, not to mention work which rendered necessary an several independent workers; B institution for the higher education German missionary committees, not only for Syrians, but for people mostly Lutheran, and 1 Danish, of all races throughout the Otto- make up the total. man Empire. Students come from That there should be so many all parts of the Turkish Empire, rival Protestant organizations in from Egypt, Armenia, and Per,sia.

so small a field is one of those faults Among the number are Greeks, in our missionary organization Mohammedans, Druzes, Jews, which it may be hoped thetwen- Roman Catholics, Copts, and .;Tar- tieth century may see wisery and onites. There is no attempt made lovingly dealt with, for few can to change the denominational rela-

190:3] GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tions of any of the students, but to priest enjoined the populace to create a Christian atmosphere bring all the Babis before him or which all shall recognize. It being the governor. The latter refused necessary to use one language, the at first to yield to the threats of English was chosen as the one most the mob, but when his palace was useful to the students and most fired he gave way, and had one helpful for the promotion of civili- Babi blown from the cannon's zation in the country. Of the 40 mouth. Order was finally restored, instructors in the college 25 -are but the provinre is very disturbed. Americans or Europeans, and the rest are Syrians, mostly gradu- It is as difficult to estimate the ates of the college. There is a real causes of the bloody outburst ver<y acti ve Christian organization of fanaticism in Yezd as to gauge among the students. The sight of those underlying the similar mo,:esome 600 young men gathered at ment at Kishineff. In both cases evening prayers, or on a Sunday, the victims, members of an unrepresenting as they do so many popular religious faith, weTe acdifferent religions and races, is a cused, in the main unjustly, of most inspiring one. political agitation hostile to the government.

A Work of A letter from Dr. Help Needed This bl'ave woman Grace C. Piper, mission- for Ramabai is now in great need in Syria ary of the Presby- both of • earnest terian Church of prayer and of practical sympathy.

England at Aleppo, Syria, de- Rev. Gregory Mantle writes: scribes a remarkable accession of On my second visit I noticed that the dress of the widows was, in converts to Christianity in and many cases, showing signs of wear and tear. I learned through Ramaaround Aintab. No preaching has baPs secretary that it wonld be possible to purchase a new" saree " been done in the district for several for each of the 1,800 widows for £100. Having a sum of money at years, but Bibles have found their my disposal for distribution in India, I resolved that each of the way there. The practical nature widows should have a nEl.W "saree" of th:) conversions is shown by the as a Christmas gift. Judge my fact that many converts have re- surprise when Ramabai came to see me, and asked: "Is it your stored to tradesmen the value of special wish that this money shonld be spent in 'saree'?" I replied: goods obtained by fraud, and paid "No, Ramabai, if there is anything else that is more urgently needed." bad debts of several years' stand- To my astonishment, she said, while her eyes filled with tears: ing.. :Iost of the converts are Mos- "'Vewantfood! 'Vecan do with- out 'sarees,' bllt we can not do lems, but they include a number of without food!"

Jews. Nor is this insufficient support the only difficulty that Ral11abai Massacre in The London T-imes has to face. She is the victim of Southern Persia publishes informa- much pettypersecntion on the part of the Brahmans and government tion of most serious officials. disturbances in the city and province of Yezd, Southern Persia. The In a recent let.ter Ramabai says: disturbances culminated after a "If the funds are not forthcoming, fortnight in a popular outbreak the girls in these homes mnst be against the Babis. On .June 27th sent somewhere else. J have no and 28th every Babi falling into the choice in this matter. I can not go hands of the rabble was butchered, on into debt, hut, try as I will, I and the mutilated bodies were drawn through the town, followed by exultant crowds. Houses were searched and plnnrlered. The high

can not maintain this large com- trummels of bigotry, and will learn pany of 1,800 with less than £600 to reason, generalize, or investigate per month. To try to do with less like rational men. I am not a. is to starve the children, and Christian, but I think the more send them about almost naked." Christlike we become the better for The sum mentioned means less than us and our land. And toward secnr- 6 cents per head per day for food ing this happy end nothing can be and clothing. I am confident that more effective than the practise of it is only necessary to state these placing before the minds of our facts to secure for Ramabai prompt students, daily and repeatedly, the and substantial support. ideal of love, self-negation, and suffering for others' sake that is This noble woman needs help presented to us in the pages of the Gospels." now. She is in danger of breaking Moslems The Mohammedans down under burdens that "he ought and the of Bomhay are said Water-supply to be exercised benot to bear. Let us show sympathy cause it is proposed with her in this Christlike work. to introduce the meter system in mosques for the payment of water Do it now! used. They claim that it is con- trary to their religion to pay for What A learned Hindu water used in the religious services of mosques. Religions that have India Needs !!entleman, the edi- degenerated into formalism cer- tainly present many curiosities. tor of a dramatic Howfarremovedfrom the true ideas of religion popular Mohammedpaper, conversed with me on va- anism must be when it is claimed rious topics, philosophical and re- that it violates religion to pay for ligious. He seemed to be perfectly what water they use. The moral familiar with all the books I had sense has become distorted when ever read or heard df. He had read such a claim is possible. We give the text of a petition sent by the several Lives of Christ, and was Mohammedans to the Standing Committee of the municipality, con'ersant with the letter of the which appeared in the Bombay New Testament. He had attended Dnyanonaya: the Haskell lectures, given by Dr. We regre't very much to bring it to your notice that the proposed measure has excited Barrows and Dr. Fairbairn. At the a very bitter and undesirable feeling among the lUohammedans. It must be so b"cause end of onr conversation he made the use of water in the mosqnes tonches the a remark that humbled me, and question of religions injunctions of the 1110. ham medans. Our objections to the proposed convincedmenlOrethan ever, if that measure are sunlmarized in the following were possible, of the evidential paragraph: Nc other communities except Mohammedans have to use vratm' in mosques value of a consistent Christian life: under religious injunctions_ We, the Moham- medans, have got religious texts about the "Sir," said he, "I am glad to have use of water for prayer and other religious purposes. 'The prayer is a positive injuncmet you, and I hope we shall meet tion upon every Mohammedan. rVazoo, or ablution, is an imperative condition preceagain. You have encouraged me dent to the prayer_ In these matters the to speak freely; I know you won't 1Il0hammedans have to follow the religious inbe offended at what I say. Bnt, believe me, India doesn't need to be instructed in the philosophy of the Christian religion; what India wants is to see a Christian life."

REY. T. H. BARNET.

A Hindu Urging A Hindu gentle- Bible Study llIan, in one of the native papers in India, advocates the teaching of the Bible in the native schools and colleges. He says: "If the teaching of the Bible he substituted for that of the Puranic theology our students wiII be freed from the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

structions very strictly. It is distinctly and than doubling in that period. This authoritatively stated that the Alamglri (an does not mean that these 14,000 are impovtlntbookon the Mohammedan religious all Christians, but they have broken questions) which contains the summary of away from their Hindu surround- sev..ral other religious books, such as Hidaya ings and professed thernselves to be and Duru-Muktar, tbat the water shall ,not Christians, and many of them are he purchased or sold for wazoo. in the enduring persecution beeause of mosques. The mosque funds are strictly pro- the name they bear. Five years hibited from being used for the purchase of ago the number of teachers was water by measurement. Thus it would be 226; it is now 411. Then there were evtd/'nt to the committee that the Moham- 1,782 Christian pupils in the mission medans are enjoined not to purchase water schools, now there are 3,925. There or use purchased water for toaz()o in mosques. were then a total under instruction We firmly believe that the committee would of 5,052, there are now 8,638. There therefore- be pleased either to cancel or mod- are 143 more Sunday-schools now ify t he resolution by which the commissioner than there were five years ago. has been authorized to iSHue the notices in question so far as they relate to the introduc- Great Dr. Arthur J. Brown tion of meters in mosques~ and thus remove the cause of heart· burning excitement, dis- Asiatics says: ''In my recent contant1 and commotion. journey around the How the In 1845 (;ossner's Kingdom Grows Mission to the Kols world, the five men who most in India was begun with 4 profoundly impressecl me were missionaries; now all Asiatics-Chatterjee, of India; there are 37 at 18 central stations, The present-day result is a native Yuan Shih Kai, then Governor church of 56,389 baptized Christians, with 26,201 inquirers, having of the Province of Shantung, 25 native pastors, 674 assistants, and 349 voluntary unpaid workers, China, and now the successor of and raising out of deepest poverty -the Kols are one of the poorest Li Hung Chang as viceroy of peoples in India-about $3,250 per annum. Were it not for a lal'ge Chihli; Kataoka, the President of emigration to Assam, the numbers would be larger. The mission in- the Lower House in Japan; Chaocludes a high-school, with theological seminary, 21 upper primary lalongkorn, the King of Siam, and schools, and 169 village schools. The total annual sum received from last, but not least, a subject of that Berlin for the support of mission- king, Bo~n Boon Itt." aries, native agents, and schools is only about $35,000. It may be interesting to our read- Growth in The last report of ers to know that Boon Itt, who has Another Mission the Marathi Mis- recently died, was one of two Siam- sion of the American Board compares the statistics ese lads brought to this conntry by of 1902 with those of 1898, showing the growth in the mission during Dr. Samuel R. House, of 'Yaterthe last five years. In that time the number of communicants have ford, N. Y., when he returned from increased from 3,718 to 6,163, and in addition to these, 3,625 have been Bangkok, and by him trained as gathered into catechumens' claiOses, who are under special religious in- his own son, The editor had the struction with a view to church mem ber.'3hip. During the five years pleasure of knowing these lads the Christian community has increased from 6,579 to 14,327, more well. They were in his own con- gregation at '" aterford, and he has their photographs, presented by themselves.

Recent In the Scottbh mis- Conversions sion at Ichang, in China China, in 1002, there were 339 adult and 65 infant baptisms; in the China Inland Mission, at 58 stations, in 13 provinces, there were 963 conver- sions in contrast to 422 in 1001; in

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [t-leptelll bel'

the Berlin 1Iission, in South China, dentist, a pharmacist, and a busi- 700 adults were baptized, and 101 in North China. The :March num- ness manager. * ber of China's "lIillion.~ reports 155 baptisms, the April number 168, Great Growth There has been a and the May number 70. in Canton large in-gathering in the Canton mis- Men Wanted The Christian Col- sion of the Presbyterian church. for lege, in Canton, The past year was the greatest in the history of the mission, for the South China China, is looking additions on examination were ill. During this period 6 chapels have forward to a great been rebuilt (the new chapel~ are in all respects better than those future. During 1908 they ask for destroyed), and the following new buildings erected: A hospital for a principal and one other man for women and children, the Wumen's .Medical College, the Nurses' Trainthe preparatory department; one ing-school, a fine chapel for lepers near Canton, and missionary homes· man also to supply for two or at Lien Chou and Yeung Kong. Dr. Beattie and Mr. Fulton report three years in the preparatory de- 197 baptisms for the first quarter of the new year-the largest numpartment, and then teach in con- her ever received in one quarter', nection with the fitting class, ~reat Growth In 1861 two China- in Fuhkien Also men were the first which is meant to fit pupils for en- fruits of C. M. S. tering the preparatory depart- work in this province. But now the number has increased to 20,000, ment; one physician, to act as including all classes. Literati, ex- priests of both Buddist and Tanist physician to the school and teach religions, sit side by side with arti- sans, farmers, lahorers, sailors. and in some of the lower departments soldiers. In a region 200 by 100 miles 150 churches are found weIl until the medical department is supplied with pastors and cate- chists, 200 schools, 4 boardingstarted, wl!.ich it is hoped will not schools, 1 theological school, and 7 hospitals. be later than 1907. A Loud Call The Bishop of Cen- During 1904 they ask for one for Help tral China (Ameri- can Episcopal) has superintendent and one other per- recently sent to his committee a list son to take charge of the fitting of the most urgent requirements of the mission. The bishop's class above mentioned. During modest request (described as "es- sentially for business men ") is for 1005 they expect to need two more 6 new doctors, 5 clergy, 2 lay lead- . men for preparatory work. Dur- • 31en who are personally interested in the work of the College are requested to put ing 1006: One more man for pre- thenlselves into comrnunication with the sec~ retary and treasurer, lIlr. W. Henry Grant, paratory work, one professor of 156 Fifth Avenue. New York.

physics, two physicians to make up a faculty of four for the medic!LI department. During 1907: One pro- fessor of mathematics, one pro- fessor of economics, one professor of pedagogy, one professor of chemistry, two men for prepara- tory or supply work. During 1908: One professor of mechanical engi- neering, one professor of history, one professor of philosophy and allied subjects, one assistant in pedagogy, one man for preparatory or supply work.

In addition to these the develop- ment of the present scheme llIay call at any time for a professor of biology, professor of geology, five more men for preparatory work, a

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ers, and 4 lady missionaries. He crackers and bombs, while the also asks for the sum of $60,000 for poorer people will beat tins, blow new buildings. ""Ve Inake no horns, and make all manner of apology," he says, "for the bigness noise to "save the sun. "-China'8 of our plans. The mission has JIillions. passed the day of small things, the experimental stage. "Ve have The Bible in An edict promul- found our feet; all we ask is permission to advance." Demand in gated in China, that Rebuilding Dr. Homer Eaton China sons of Manchus in Peking is able to report in and Mongols should this hopeful strain: " Tpree years after the Boxer upris- be sent out of the country for foring, what do we see to-day? The huildings thH t were destroyed in eign study, has led to an extraorour compound are being replaced by larger and better ones, and the dinary demand for the Word of Chinese government L~ paY'ing the bills! The beautiful and commo- God. Rev. J. R. Hykes, the agent dious church, the great hall of the university. the hospital, and 4 new of the American Bihle Society. residences have already been completed and reoccupied. 0 the I' states: "One government college buildings are rapidly going up, and will be ready in the early autumn, has applied for a grant for 50 Bibles then we shall be better equipped than ever before for aggressive and for the use of its st~ldents. One of successful work." the signs of the times is a remark- "Saving I saw a proclama- the Sun" tion in one of the able movement to make a retrans- public places of th is lation of the Bible with the view of city, to the effect that on the 1st of the 10th moon there will be an putting it into what they consider eclipse of the sun. All classesscholars, tradesmen, soldiers, offi- a more worthy literary form. This cials, etc.-are therefore commanded to unite in "saving the work is now in progress with imsun." The idea is that a voracious animal in the sky has swallowed perial sanction. It is hoped to actl~e sun, and all must combine in making the greatest possible noise, quaint the official class with the frighten the beast, and thus get him to vomit the sun, that China Bible and remove prejudice against may not be deprived of its light and heat. In talkillg the matter it, and thereby against Christianover with a Christi~n teacher, he assured me that from the emperor ity." down to the lowest subject this was believed. On the day named tem- The Bible in ~Ir. Turley, the ples will be sounding with the chanting of priests and beating of Manchuria agent of the British tom-toms; officials will set off and Foreigi, Bible Society in Mukden, writes: Our bookshop man here informed me of many visitors who, Nicode- mus-like, would not be seen enter- ing a mission chapel orchllrch, and dare not have intercourse with mis- sionaries, or even enter a Bible depot. Yet they will go, especially at night, and buy our literature, and are thereby led to purchase Scriptures and discuss Christianity. 'Ve have at last the whole of Man- churia organized once again, and a staff of over 40 colporteurs travel- ing around, besides depot and book- shop men. I am just now restart- ing work in two districts, which until recently have been in such a state of anarchy as to render the possession of our books unsafe. 'Ve have, especially for our Bible work, many good ftiends among the Russians. Many of the high officials are fine and decided Chris- tian men, and lovers of the Bible;

while among the soldiers. even nature of things could not be a among the Cossacks, are very many reverent purchasers of the Scrip- time of harvest. This was not ex- tures. pected. During the first ten days Christian The latest statistics Progress concerning the 84 ~eetings were held, over 13,000 in Japan work of Christian people in the aggregate were as- missions in Japan show a total of 133,000 communi- sembled, and about 250 names were cants. Of these 50,500 are classed as Protestants; 7>5,300 as Roman handed in of persons desiring to be Catholics; 27,200 as Greek Church. Of the 23 Protestant bodies having further taught. It is hoped that missions in the empire, the Presby- terians and Congregationalists wide results will he the ultimate have the largest number of con- verts, 11,500 each. The Episcopa- outcorne. lians, including both English and American missions, have just short New Life for Miss Adeline D. H. of 11,000. In all three cases the haptisms for the year show an aver- Ishimoto Kelsey, of the age gain of about 9 per cent. In the matter of self-supporting o Ume San American Presby- churches. both Presbyterian and Congregationalists are far ahead terian Mission in uf the Episcopalians, having R1 and 23 respectively, as against 2 self- .Japan, sends us the following in- snpporting church congregations. teresting communication: The 'Gospel Rev. T. S. Tyng at the Osaka writes of the Gos- One of the most remarkable wo- 'men I ever met is Ishimoto 0 Ume Exhibition pel heing preached San. She was paralyzed from birth. at a Japanese na- The only part of her body that she ever could move was her head. tional exposition, opened March Her conversion to Christianity is a 1st. 'i'he Missionary Association marvelous revelation of the quick- of Central Japan includes n3arly ening power of the Holy Spirit all Protestant missionaries within upon the human inteUect. Until . reach of Osaka, and a year before nineteen years of age she led a life evangelistic work was proposed in full of trouble: deserted by her connection with this .• Fifth Pan- father, and then by her mother, Japanese Exposition." Then new her whole soul was in rebellion Japanese hOlSeS near the entrance against her sad lot. She was a were rented, and a small hall seat- heathen, and without hope or com- ing about 120 extemporized, one fort. of the houses being used for the Bible societies. Those who worked, Vhen she was nineteen she heard lodged in these buildings also. The of the loving Savior and what He enterprise began with ten days of had done for her. Her heart fled joint work, and the rest of the five to Him at once for refuge, and she months of the exposition divided gave Him all her love. She could so as to give a fortnight at a time neither read nor write, and no one to each of the various Christian thought it possible for her to learn. bodies. The time was one of very When she became a Christian she abundant seed-sowing, but in the could not rest in inactivity. The "new life" within was insistent and an impelling force. All one night she lay awake agonizing in prayer for some light OIl the prob- lem of her life. Like an inspiration the thought burst upon her at break of day thatshe could use her mouth. She soon learned to read her Bible and Hymn Book, and conducted the prayers in her ward in the hos- pitaL She learned to write, hold- ing the pen in her mouth, taught herself to make many little articles, such as book-marks, etc.; learned to sew, dressed dolls, using her mouth to hold the needle, and to use the scissors. She is now one of the most cheery and joyful women in Japan. To spend a few moments with her is to get a blessing, for she rejoices in the Lord always.

J 190:~ GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 71';'

AFRICA Nzakombe" (White men of God) win real aff~ction, and that many The First The United Presby- of these people would almost lay down their lives for their heloYed Baptism in terians have re- friends. The villagers easily be- come excited, and ask eagerly if ye Eastern Sudan cently opened a are going far. ""hen we tell them we mean to travel through the mission far beyond forest to preach the Gospel in many different villages, they ask if they KhartllIu on the Vpper Nile, and llIay give us their parting hlessing. Of course we willingly accede, anci Rev. R. E. Carson writes of the then one after the other says. •• Swa-a-a bokaku, Swa-a-a hoka- first communion Sunday: kll" (!lay you be blessed with Illy blessing). •• Baisn senzelelelelele" Mr. Giffen spoke first on "Fear play your eyes be perfectly bright not, little flock, for it is your and clear). .. Esungu ng' ai" (May Father's good pleasure to give yon the snags and dangers be at your the Kingdom." He also spoke and side and not in your path). .. NkG pl'ayed in Arabic on account of the nzala" (May you have no hunger). bervants, and we sang in English .. Nko nkangi" (May you have no from the Bible songs. Then we had illness). .. Kenda In wai" (May the first baptism under the Sudan your jourr~ey be one of peac~). Mission-one of the servants, "Uta la wal" (May you return In named Abbas, a boy of perhaps safety and peaee). .. Swa bokaku" eighteen, who has been Mr. Giffen's (A blessing to you). cook. He is not a Shullah, but of some Arab family (Darfur) who What the ~Ir. Charles H. emigrated to Khartum at the time of the Mahdi. The father aud Capture of Allen, late secremother died or were killed, and Abbas worked as a servant on the Kano Signifies tary to the British Nile steamers until one and a half years ago, when MI'. Giffen got and Foreign Antihold of hiln. He shows real evidence of being a Christian. N ever- Slayery Society, writes as follows theless, he will remain for a time on probation. During the service to the Time,,: the breeze blew softly through the fan-like trees. The shadows of the The l'eeent announcement that palms in the sunlight checkered slave-raiding and slave-dealing will the ground, and during the solemn be put dowll in the Hausa country moments I could see through the may convey more to the general donI' the naked and half-naked na- public if you will allow rile to giye ti ves flitting among the trees, a few f<lcts recorded bv Charles H. 1)laJ'ching along the fields, with Robinson, one of the very few their spears and feathers, or peer- European travelers who n'ave peneing through the door curiously at trated into Kano, the great polittIlt' (to them) strange performances ical capital, which he caUs the Manof these queer, friendly foreigners. chester of 'Central Africa. In his most interesting and instructin' An African 'Vriting in Regions book, Hal/saland, published in 1896, Mr. Robinson states that it is Benediction Beyond from the generally admitted that there are at least l5,OOO,OOO Hausa-speaking Upper Kongo, A. J. people, and that of these, 5,000,000 are slaves, or, as he forcibly puts Bowen says l'f starting un a tour: it, .. one out of every 800 persons in the world is a, Rausa-speaking At last we are ready for the jour- slave"! There being scarcely any ney, and immediately after sunrise currency in this great countryexstart on our way. For a few miles cepting cowries, which are too we walk through villages, and as bulky for large transactions, it has we pass the natives emerge from become the custom to pay in slaves; their tiny grass huts to bid us fare- so that when a merchant goes on a well. It is exceedingly touching trading expedition he takes with to see how these men and women him anumherof slaves, with which love us because we came to them to buy goods and to pay for the in love and have done our best to expenses of his journey. These help them bear their troubles. The slaves are not brought from disuntold influence of the white man also does its part, and thus it is not surprising that the "Bendele bea

tant outlying countries, but by is said to have been over-subscribed raiding neighboring villages and 20 times, altho it is probable that people of their own tribes. Thus no large amount of the allotments there is always civil war in the will go to Americans. the land, especially as all t,he smaller kings have to pay a yearly A Religious Africa has been the tribute of slaves to the Sultan of Colonization g I' a v e y a I' d of a Sokoto. Scheme g I' eat variety of The Baauto The Basuto Mis- religious coloniza- French Protes- sion, a jewel in the tion experiments, but many refuse tant Mission crown of French to benefit by the experience of the Protestantism, has past. The latest colonization scheme of religious effort, as annow 14,168 SOUls in membership, of nounced by its promoters, is "priwhom no less than 1,492 were marily and principally evangelistadded during the year. There are ic." The Evangelistic Colonization also 7,352 candidates for baptism Company is to have a capital stock throughout the country, and 12,- of $100,000, in shares of $1 each. It 734 children at school. The whole is to form self-supporting colonies, population of Basutoland amounts which are to be the centers of misto 272,770. Last year, by the aid of sionary activity. That the colothe London Auxiliary for the sup- nists are not to be blind to the adport of native Basuto evangelists, vantages of native labol' is evid.mt no fewer than 27 new out-stations from the following words of their were started. prospectus: Reconstruction Over $1,110,000,000 'Vhile it is true the natives are generally poor as poverty, they are in the was spent by Great rich in muscle and time, and many of the countries are rich in unde- Transvaal Britain in destruc- veloped resources. The missionary with his brains might combine tive work in the these elements into means of self- support. Such development is sub- Transvaal. At the conclusion ordinate to spiritual development, and is made coordinate thereto. of the war it expended $15,000,- "If we sowedun to you spiritual things, is it a great matter that we 000 as a conciliatory gift to the shall reap your carnal things?"

Boers. It now begins its con- South Africa has been selected for this experiment because of its structive wOl'k in South Africa climate and resources: the preva- lence of the English language; the by issuing at par a loan of $175,- friendliness of the English govern- ment: the inducements offered to 000,000 to bear 3 per cent. inter- settlers; the strategic point of sup- port for missionary activity; and est, to run fifty years, and to be lastly,< the fact that .. deficiencies and dangers of adulterated Chrissecured by the common fund of the tianity" emphasizes the impor- tance of providing the pure article two colonies. Of that amount the -a duty which the conpany feels c~mpetent to fulfil. One can not sum of $65,000,000 will be used for but admire the faith of men who thl1s@ombineprospectivedividends the purchase of the existing rail- with "that pure Christianity which roads, $25,000,000 for railroad de- velopment, $12,500,000 for land set- tlement, and $10,000,000 for public works. This represents expendi- ture on a very liberal scale, with the purpose of bringing the soil and subsoil of the Boer republics into productive activity, and recalls the generosity of the British outlay in Egypt. The rush for prospectuses of the Transvaal loan, which were issued May 7 in the Bank of Eng- land, was unprecedented. The loan

1903 J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

alone is equal to the task of effeet- Africa. One of these was an edi- h-e Christian conquest," but any tion of the New Testament for the serious departure from present London Missionary Society labor- methods ought to be supported by ing near the southwestern shore of better arguments than those set Lake Tanganyika, another was for forth by the Evangelistic Coloniza- the Kongo Balolo Mission, still an- tion Company.-Chl'isfendolll. other for the French Protestant Kongo Mission, another for the The Zulu J 0 h n L. Dub e, Rhenish Mission in British East Industrial called the Booker Africa, and still another for the School Washington of Scottish Missions on Lake Nyasa. Far more important than railways South Afr'ica, and for the opening up of Africa are a graduate of Union Missionary these silent messengers carrying the message of the Great King. Training Institute, of Brookly~, N. Y., is the founder of the Zulu ISLANDS OF THE SEA Christian Industrial School at Inc- A Chinaman I found in Singawadi, ~outh Africa. It now num- Adorning the pore a Chinese bers 219 pupils. On account of thE' great lack of room more buildings Gospel Christian who has have been added. Most of the work made a sacrifice for of the new chapel and schoolroom. built of wood and iron, has been Christianity and for Christian work done by the students. This prac- which is in advance of anything I tical work has been a great delight have yet met. He was converted to the boys, who love to handle some years ago, and has suffered tools. They have also made all the much trial and persecution, but he tables, benches, doors, and some secured an education and went into seats and desks for the new chapel. husiness as shipping clerk in a The students have quarried stone European fil·m. He has been inused in building cellars, and in dustrious and frllgal, and has laid building a new kitchen in place of by enough to produce an income the temporary one. They have that will support himself and made brick on a small scale. im- family. Goh Cheng Lim offered proved the roads, cultivated more his service to the mission, with the than thirty acres of land, and understanding that he would supplanted fruit trees. They also as- port himself upon the interest of sist in dish-washing, setting of the money he has earned. He retables, carrying water, splitting signed a salary of $80 (Mexican) a wood, etc. The girls assist in sew- month, and without salary has ing and housework. givE'n his time to the work of the Lord and received an appointment During the year, 52 of the boys as a Christian worker at the session have accepted Christ, among them of the Malaysia Conference. Mugoni, who had come from the Batyopi tribe, 700 miles away. BISHOP WARNE. This has gladdened their hE'arts, f~r they aim to lead them to Christ. The Gospel Bi sh op Bren t, Significance writing about some The Bible for The Reporter, of the of Soap of the incidents of Africa Britishand Foreign his j 0 urn e y in Bible Society, re- Northern Luzon, says: cently gave an interesting account The first thing the Igorrote needs is a simple lesson in the laws of of a number of new issues of the cleanliness; he is willing to learn and to-day will take a cake of soap Scriptures which the society has i!lsued for foreign missions in

in pz'eference to food, if offered the yard in :Iexico I Daw two stone choice. }Iany of the skin diseases images, one of St. Peter, and for could he prevented among the chil- several years these good people (h'en, and cured among those who have turned from their idols to are sick, if they had soap. I could serve the living God, and now the lise a ton of it to advantage. The only use.made of the statues is as a IgOl'l'otes are so poor that they roost for the chickens! " ('ould not buy soap; of course there is none to he had in their country. The Gospel The island of Kias, Manila is eight or ten days' distant Can Reach situated opposite from Bontoc, and the people live the Lowest the west coast of on the rice which they grow in their semenfel'os-wonderful fields Sumatra, offers a -mounting terrace upon terrace, striking testimony to the transfrom valley to mountain-top. They forming power of the Gospel. The have no clothing hut a loin-cloth, inhabitants had a very bad reputaand the children run naked. tion as wild, bloodthirsty savages, notably the Irauno Huna tribe The editor is glad to be able to along the western coast. In the year 1900 the Gospel was introsay that thl'Ough the kindness of duced here by the Rhenish Mission, and after some eighteen months the Bishop of Southern Ohio and 87 members of this turbulent tribe applied for baptism, while last Mr. T, A. PI'octer, of Cincinnati, Christmas 84 more were receh-ed into fellowship, among them 2 the needed soap has heen supplied. notable chiefs, whose nallles were symbolical of the terror they had -,Spirit (~l JIi88ion8. inspired.-Xc1Ic Sach rich ten.

The Gospel The Rev. ,W. A. Steamer An interesting f"r the event in connection in the Brown writes from Melanesian with the l1elane· Mission sian Mission took Philippines San J;' ern and 0, place at the East Pampanga Prov- India Dock on .iVlay 23-the dedica- tion of the steamer Southern CI'U88, ince: "Evangt'lism is working its a vessel of over 400 tons. The staff of the mission, which was founded way into the homes of the people in 1849 hy the then Bishop of New Zealand (G. A. Selwyn), consists of in this province. In Santo Tomas a bishop, 16 English clergymen, and 8 laymen, 10 native clergymen, there is a h ollle where the lHem bel'S and over 400 native teachers. There are also 8 English women on the of the family are divided over relig- staff. A training college for native teachers has been established. ious matters. On one side of the There are more than 200 mission stations in the islands_ rOOlIl are two verses of Scripture: 'This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to 8ave sinners,' and •There is one Mediator bet ween God and Illan, the man Christ Jesus, who gave Himself a ransom for all.' Acl'O~S the room are pictures of the saints and images. I helieve tha t house will soon cease to be divided; and I ,y am persuaded that the ol'd of God will prevail, and the images will come down. Yesterday after- noon I was made glad with this vision: in the corner of a front

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1898

OF THE EVANGELICAL MILITARY CHURCH IN

Cay. Capellini in civilian dress in the center of the lowest row. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOT.. XXI. No. 8.-0ld 8eries.-AUGUST-VoL. XI. No. 8.-New Series.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMEN'l'S OF THE HALF CENTURY.- SYSTEMA'l'IC UHRIS'nAN WORK AMONG SOLDIEHS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

No work done among soldiers has for us morefascinatillginterest than that of Cav. Luigi Capellini in. RODle, Italy, which we had opportunity personally to investigate in 1890, when we visited the chapel of the "Evangelical Military Church," founded in 18'72 Ly this eamest man of God, and which has, therefore, just past its first quarter ccntury.

He who has thus been at the head of this enterprise for twenty-five years-and whose work so strangely s},nchroJlizes with that of MeAll in Paris-is characterized as "the soldier>!' friend," as Ilis fellowworker in France was known as " the frien<l of le8 ((3UVl'ieI'8." From its inception this project was essentially Italian, and both in its promptings and methods intellsely personal. Signor Capellini "lives, moves, hreathes, and has his being ,. ill hi:,; work for the soldiers. To help, teach, and in every way Lefrielld them; aLove all, to introduce them to the tl'lle knowledge of the Captain of their salvation, is his master passion. His fitness for the service for whieh he has such a consuming passion shows tllat he has Leen raised up of God for it; that it is his divine mission, and he is an apostle-one sellt of God. Many young men of the Italian army have throngh him become good soldiers of Jesus Christ, and have elld med hardness for lIis sake.

But little has been pnblisht as to Capellini's great mission, but the brief" memorials" are doubly interestillg and suggestive to such as have been at the chapel services in thc Etel'llal City, ana have seen the ardor of this consecrated teacher and the responsive ferror of the absorbed audience which giycs such eager ear to his appeals.

Capellini was born of popish parellts and bred in Homish errors. His father died when he was a boy of ten, and his Illother sent him to schoolundel' priestly control, where he stayed till he ",as eighteen, when he was strangely led to enlist in the army. ~ short time aftel', ill strolling through the streets, he pickt lip some leaves of the New'l'esta- • This periodical adopt" the Orthogrllphy of the following Rult', recommended by the joint action of th£ American Philological A.socialion lind the Philological Society of England ,-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when lhe e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSllERS.

SPIRITUAL IHOYEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

ment. They proved to him light in darkness, liberty from uondage, awl life from the dead. Let allY who undel'Yalne the power of the living Word note this new proof of the use God makes of Ilis own book. Capellini froll! that day knew that justification and salvation come by faith alone, without human merit or priestly mediation, and at once he became a, free man in Christ Jesns.

Of course, he had to meet opposition: his companions tried ridicnle and threat. They sneered at him as a fool, and railed at him as "a Protestant." They wamed him that the Bible is a bad book and is forbid dell ; bu t this drove him to study it the more that he might filld out why it was a proscribed book. He longed for evangelical tracts, something, "some lllan, to guide" him in his inquiry after truth. One day he came upon a man who was giving away just what he wanted. 'rhis man was Angelo Uastioni, Miss Burton's Bible colporteur. lIe won his confidence, and that very evening Capellini and Castioni were together, like Philip alld the eunuch, and the Italian ~oldier went on his way rejoicing that he had enlisted ill the army, Hince that was God's way of bringillg him to the light of life.

Pity for his comrades led him to seek to bring them out into a larger place of faith in the great sacrifice, and soon he saw them taking from their necks the medallion images of the Virgin, worn as a charm, antI stndying the forbidden book; and not a few were converted. Miss Burtoll furnisht him with 'restaments alld tracts, and he lIsed all his available time ill opening IIp the treasures of God's Word to as man}" of his comrades as he could gather about him in the barracks. Soon after, the command of a detachment, sent in pursuit of the brigallus, made him his own master, and Capellilli had religious conferences with his JIlen unhindered. Morning and evening they had readillgs and prayers in commOl1, and those who at first were ollly hearers of the Word, became doers of the Word, and then distributors of the Scriptures among the scattered peasantry on mountains, plains, and lowlands about Puglia and the Abrnzzi. 'I'hen came the war with Austria, in 1866, and then the men went forth, all having Bibles in their knapsacks, and, as opportunity afforded, the commander and his regiment read the Scriptures and prayed together.

'rhe thonght was thus born in Capellini's mind that, by the agency of cOllverted soldiers, God's Word might be borne into every city, village, hut, and hovel, and from this came ill a little time the wider conception realized ill j he military church.

While at Parma, Capellini was attackt by cholera. His soldiers never left him. They repaid his ministries, reading and praying at his bedside, and interceding with God for his restoration. As strength returned to him, he felt that he must learn more of the Gospel that he might do 1110re for men, and he sought the help of Rev. Henry Piggott, at Paclua, at the same time enlarging his own holy effort in

SYSTEMATIC CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG SOLDIERS

behalf of soldiers. Then, as Rome became free, he felt that there his headquarters must be, because there was the main rendezvous for the military class.

Difficulties and dangers found him undaunted. Turned out of doors, he made the street corners his meeting-places. Crowds hung upon his words, but his money was exhausted. But God stood by him. Rev. 111'. "~aite, minister of the American Union church, and later, Rev. Leroy Vel'llOIl, of the Ameriean M. E. church, came to his help, until the Wesleyan :Vlethodists assumed the support of the work, provided a meeting-place, and paid Oapellini's saJary.

Easter, 187;3, witnest the first celebration of the Lord's Supper, and Whitsuntide th~ second, when of the 200 persons present, 45 were communicants. The Roman Obse/'ve/', chief organ of the Vatican, now thundered against this" proselytizing of the soldiers." Persecution began to lay bare her red right arm, and soldiers were deprived of their" Protestant" books, and there were even arrests and imprisonments. Oertain converts were arraigned, but refused to renounce their faith, and were dismist with warnings to let alone evangelical meetings and Protestant books. A report was sent to Prince U mbertosince King of Italy-giving names of converted soldiers, and a council was called to consider how this work could be stopt. Prince Umberto concluded the council with these memorable words: "See that no political plotting goes on under ({ religious garb, but do not hinder the men from fulfilling the duties of theil' religion."

Our space does not allow us to trace in detail this fascinating story, which has a charm seldom rivaled in any tale of Ohristian heroism. On Ohristmas day, in 1873, Admiral Fishbourue presented, in behalf of English soldiers, two chalices and accompanying vessels for the encharist, and the flagon bears the inscription: "From the soldiers of England to the evangelical soldiers of Italy." And such was the eageruess of the men to be present at the Lord's Sn pper that they stayed in Rome at their own cost, paid for snbstitutes, if on duty, or slept on benches in the chapel, if too poor to hire lodgings.

For the conduct of the military church, a deacon was chosen from every corps and from the hospital attendants-the latter to look after sick soldiers. It is interesting to notice how this hospital deacon, Basato, met the priests and nuns bearing the consecrated host and wafer to a dyillg man. They bade him remove his cap and bow his knee, but he calmly answered: "I worship God alone, and not a god made of .flour." This exposed him to persecution, but he bore it meekly.

From time to time classes are discharged, having served their time, and those who have received evangelical tl'Uth are sent home with ample supplies of good books to give away, and so this military church is a recruiting office for the ranks of the soldiers of the Oross.

SPIRITUAL MOYEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

During the legal period of service the troops are brought under the teaching of Capellini, alld then retul'll home to disseminate the precious truths they have leamed, and become an evangelizing power in the entire country of their birth. '1'he chapel at Rome is a receiving and distributing reservoir through which the Italian soldiery pass.

In 1875 the meetings were transfel'l'ell to a larger chapel in Via Bottighi 08cure, where It library was started, etc. When the same year the military church kept its second anniversary, 250 soldiers and 105 communicants were present, and, as on former occasions, every participant took away a Bible as a memento.

The soldiers, who as cOllverts return to their homes, have to meet persecution. Some have to leave their homes, and even the neighborhood, and flee to some other place, stript of everything except their faith. Yet conversions go on at Rome, and the work of witness everywhere where the" elect dispersion" are scattered.

On one occasion the church was much disturbed by the colonel of the Bersaglieri, who, by pretenses of various sorts, found ont who were evangelicals, and took all their books from them. Capellini complained to the general in command, and the result was again a vindication, for it was fOUlld that these Protestant" perverts" were in no tcay transg1'essing their duUes as soldiers 0.1 Italyy' and a religion that makes better men and more loyal soldiers may find toleratioll evell ill the Italian army. As a colonel said, when told that the whole regiment was tUl'lling Protestant: "Better the evangelical meeting than the tavern or brothel."

The whole history of these twenty-five years is full of romantic reality, but abounds with examples of the power of the Word of God, and of the God whose Word it is. How often have officers, who have forced the men to give up their 'Testaments, read a few pages, out of curiosity, and found salvation! Once a soldier, who had frequented the meetings alld accepted the Looks, gathered his comrades by the Tiber and threw the books into the river. Many fell short, however, and were pickt up on the bank, and again led to the knowledge of God. The name and address of the military church being on the cover, this also drew the men to come to the meetings, so that some of them witnest that they had" becOllle disciples of Christ by meaDS of a New Testament saved from the water." Again a host at a taVel'll found on the dead body of a victim of accident a CapelIini Testament, which he stole glances at and begged he might keep.

The heroism of Capellini could be learned only at the Cross. In the army of Italy all shades of opinion are found, from atheism to ultramontanism, and acts of intolerance are inevitable from those who, because they believe nothing, persecute believers, or from those who, because they believe something, will allow no one to hold ~ny other doctrine. And so between the infidels and the bigots the poor

SYSTEMATIC CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG SOLDIERS

soldiers run a perpetual gauntlet between two rows of enemies, both armed with clubs, that al'e as merciless as the iron flail of Talus.

Again, the com"ert is in constant danger of imposition as well as oppo- sition f!"Om some officer, as when a private, Luigi Fares, for a month was kept 011 duty so constantly that he bali not a night's rest in bed.

Perhaps the greatest discouragement of Capellini is the constant depletion of his church membership by the return of soldiers to their homes. In the autumn of 1880 the soldiers' church had but twenty left in Rome, alHI six regiments, with 7,200 men, hali not among them one Protestant. In 1881, 400 registered hearers of the previous year were transferred, and only 37 communicants remained. Yet the same nntiring, persistent evangelism! Capellini antI his evangelists and colporteurs station themselves at the fountaills where all have to go for water, and there lead thirsty souls to the well of living waters; oc they go away to more distant encampments to gather in recruits for the army of the Lord. And, when the soldiers leave Rome, as active a correspondellce as is possible is kept up with these scattered members of the flock, who are often as sheep among wolves. Tracts, Testaments, and books are diligently and at all times scattered in every direction, and blessed are they who, like Mr. Hawke and Mrs. Hobertson, have the privilege of supplying the seed for such wide sowing.

'rlw results of this work can not be tabulated, but the first eight years' labor showed an aggregate of 730 registered converts. What could be shown if all the fruits of tbe work of the subsequent seventeen years could 1)e presented also! AmI what of the unhistoried distribution of the Word of God alld of the living epistles!

Before we conclude, let it be ad lied that, tho Cay. Luigi Capellilli isa minister of the 'Yesleyan Methodists, who support his work in the main, the soldiers of the military chureh are not reckoned as Wesleyalls, but are ellcouraged to joino the evangelical body nearest their homes, and all evangelical communities are gainers by the undenominational work done ill Home. Will not Christian visitors go and see for themselves the Hoble work done in Via delle Coppelle No. 28 ? Will not Christian givers send hel p ill the Lord's name to Luigi Capellini, whose address is No. 14 Via Pozzo delle Cornacehie, Rome, and so become sharers in his noble work?

In 1879, Leo XIII. took alarm and ordered the monks and nUllS in the military hospitals to carry out among the soldiers It more aggressive propaganda, and the Bibles were stolen from under the pillows, and e"eryeffort was made by threat and bribe to induce them to return to popish books and priests, bu t in vain.

In his new report, 1897, Cav. Luigi Capellini writes: " In one of the meetings, among the young men attentively listening to the preaching of the 'Yord, I noticed a young corporal of cavalry who made a strong impression upon me by his intelligent air and the atten-

56fi SPIRiTUAL MOVEMENTS OF THEl HALF CENTURY

Mon which he paid to the sermon. My second son, Alfred, a student at the University, who goes to the services, and sometimes takes my plac~ when I am absent, went up to him and invited him to come up to the house. Here we found that he is the nepnew of the pope-Count Pecci. His open countenance, his loyal and frank way of speaking, convinced us that tie was really seeking the truth, and I gave him a Bible and some hooks. His uncle, the pope, had made him one of his' Guardia Nobile,'- but he had to serve under the king as an Italian subject. He not only continued to attend the services as long as he was in Rome, but he also brought with him many of the men under him, thus becoming himself a propagator of the truth."

Later on in his report, Signor Capellini says that in order to stop or neutralize his work, the priests have instituted organizations called Catholic Military Clubs, providing for the soldiers amusement, cigars, a.nd tobacco, and Catholic books. Among these latter was one called 'Errors and Heresies of the Protestants/ in which ridi0ule was cast upon the services of the military church. It was important that something should be done to meet this dangerous innovation, so Car. Capellini opened schools in which the uneducated soldiers might be taught to read and write, and provided rooms with books and writing materials for the use of the better instructed. This prorision has been highly appreciated by the men, awl the work has gone forward all along the line.

'YORK A)lONH THE SOLDIERS OF INDIA.

The" Prayer Room" movement and Soldiers' Christian Association in India is another of the comparatively ullknown forills of Christian service among those who follow the profession of arms. W. B. Harington is the founder of this really great enterprise, that has been so singularly oWlled and sealed of God.

If anything has been a public scandal it has been the British soldier in the land of the H1ndlls. His life, character, and environment have to a surprising extent been the theme of pri vate and public comment for twenty-five years. So dark, so sad has been the picture drawn that there hare been not a few who have contended that there was It fatality about his evil-doing, and that the combined influences of climate, diet, army life, separation from home influence, and the contagion of a vicious atmosphere, both perpetuate and extenuate a low type of morals. The Christian sentiment of the world has been shockt-nay the ,,-orst of it is that so Illuch so-called Christian selltiment has not been shockt-when It life of shameless debauchery has been defended, and unlawful lust been provided for as tho lechery were a necessity! and eren a cOllspicuous Christian woman has been found to justify the sacrifice of her own sex 011 the altar of this modern unchastity.

We are glad to be able to paint a very different picture, and show how much has been already clolle to help British soldiers to learn the

SYSTEMATIC CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG SOLDIERS

victorious power of the Christ-life, and so to walk in the Spirit as not to fulfil the lusts of the flesh. We do not designedly pass by any other good work done in promoting sobriety and chastity, by the army Tem· perance Association and army guilds, etc., when we refer somewhat at length to the nohle effort of Mr. Harington, which was first begun in 1859 in Oudh, and has for more than thirty-eight yeal'S been spreading throughout India, and even to Cairo, Mauritius, and Singapore.

.For many years :Ir. Haringtoll has met the British soldiers five times a week, in barracks, camp, 01' 011 the line of march. 'l'hirty- SOLDIERS' PRAYER·ROOM AT MOOLTANI INDIA.

eight years ago, three soldiers of the 54th Hegiment, quartered in Oudh, carne over from camp to the tent of lVIr. Harington, where he was occupied with the matter of hutting British troops, and askt that they might use for devotional meetings, every evening, a small building he had just completed for an office. And now MI'. Harington has, with government sanction and aid, secured, and in fact, erected, in nearly every military center throughout India, a Soldiers' PrayeJ'- Room. So manifest were the blessed results attending his earlier efforts that, as a matter of the" Department of Public Works," with which he was connected, it was deemed the most economical use of the public fuuds to provide at least one place in every British cantonment, where the soldiers may find a reading-room, writing. room, and a meeting-place for Sunday and weekday assemblies for prayer and praise. MI'. Harington has planned these buildings, their size, shape,

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

and fittings, and they are places which the soldiers can call their own. In 1868, the governor-general ill council declared that such rooms "shall be considered one of the recognized requirements in the barracks of every British regiment or considerable detachment of troops;" and thenceforth the government undertook the provision and mailltenance of these prayer-room buildings with fittings, furniture, lighting, warming, cooling, etc.

Mr. Harington has also formed in every cavalry regiment, infantry battalion, and nearly every battery of royal artillery, in service in India, a branch of the Soldiers' Ohristian Association. 'rhe diminution of vice and crimc has been remarkable. The loss of good conduct badges. the trials by conrt martial with imprisonment and other penalties, have comparatively ccaRt, and the physical and moral health of the whole army has been vastly improved. The governors, judges, magistrates, and statesmen, who have been most eminent in Indian affairs, have been the foremost ill their testimony to Mr. Harington's work and given their aid in it ; alld frol11 officers: chaplains, and men, he has had warm and entlmsiaHtic support in his self-denying and successful labors. Government aid rlid not coyer such items as Bibles, hymn-books, libraries, papers and magazines, wall texts, and table covers and table lamps, clocks, musical instruments, etc., so that for the proper prosecu tion of the work donations are constantly needful, and the more as the work rapidly expands. Printing, stationery, postage, traveling cxpenses, etc., need also to be met by special gifts.

In 1895 the number of prayer-rooms was 89, of which 30 were garrison or depot, 5 cavalry, 19 artillery, 35 infalltry, and the average expelJditure was but ten pounds allllUally for each room. Up to the end of 1889 Mr. Harington met to a very large extent out of his OWll purse the needs of the work. Since retiring from service-having reacht the age limit-he has given his entire time and attention to this work, and hence has beell unable to bear the finallcial burdens as he did when in goyernment employ.

The work which is before Mr. Harington and his helpers is nothing less than winning soldiers to Christ The Word of God, prayer, praise, personal contact, all wholesome restraints and loving constraints, are the weapons which have proved not carnal indeed, but mighty to the pulling down of the strongholds. The motto which is to be found. conspicuous in the prayer-rooms, " Jesus only," well defines the basis of trust and the object of effort. " Joined in prayer-joined in the Word-joined in His work,"-this is the practical bond and secret of unity. The work is carried on as under the eye of the great Commander. Knowillg Mr. Harington personally, we have no hesitancy in commending this work to the sympathy, prayer, and pecuniary aid of every true lover of the soldier and his

8.] SYSTEMATIC CHRISTIAN WORK AMONG SOLDIERS

welfare. 'l'he Soldier's Bible and Prayer Union (with the Soldiers' Magazine as the common organ) was started ill ·1886, aIld is now thereiore in its twelfth year.* THE SOLDIERS' CHURCH IN ADEN.

Of the work among t he soldi ers in Aden there is not space to treat.

Under the charge of Dr. John C. Young it progresses promisingly. Dr. Young, who went to Arabia under the Keith Falconer mission t o work for Arabs, writes: "When I came here five yeaI'!! ago, I found that the non-Anglica n soidiers were without a place of worship, and that no services of any kind were carried on. Having obtained liberty from the home committee, services w ere started, and continued for four years, in the la rgest room of the principal hotel in A den. On the fifth anniversary, h owever, we entered our n ew c hurch. Since then we have n ever had a smaller congregation at the evening service than 100 soldiers, and last Sabbath there were twice as many soldiers a.s the government r eturn declared there are of non-Anglican soldiers in the whole garrison.

"Many have declared that they have been spiritually helpt. One man, who had been promoted through bribing his senior non-commissioned officer, after conversion handed me £10 to send anonymously to the man he had wronged, and, having given up his stripes, declared that he never felt more happy in his life. Nearly a year after he wrote, telling me of the r eal joy he felt, and how now he could speak to his fellows with a clear conscience.

"At the prayer-meetings on Wednesday nights there are sometimes more soldiers present than at 'parade service,' when the men are forced t o attend. The vestry of the church is used by the soldiers' Ohristian association, 'and there is a meeting of some sort every night. ' "

AT THE OPENING OF THE roN KEITfI FALCONER MEMORIAL CHURCH, ADEN, ARABIA.

• Address, W. B. Harington, Gen. Hon. Secretary, S. C. A., Totland Bay, I sle of Wight, England.

THE SUPREME NEED TN MISSIO:"l WORK

THE SUPRHlVIJ1J ~E}m IN MISSION WORK.

BY REV. (lEO. H. C. )IACGREGOR, ~l. A., LONJlOX, ENGLAND.

Throughout the whole missionary worl(l there is at present a very deep sense of need. In every report of every society this finds expression; in every letter of every missionary this is reyealed. Opposed as our missionaries are by the gigantic aud growing masses of heathenism they feel orerwhelmingly their own helplessness. The power of evil is so terrific, and the forces of evil are so active, that they are apt to despair. So from every mission land the cry of the missionaries comes to our ears. And what do they cry for? Not mell, not money, but prayer. Even above the urgent cry, "Come over and help us," and God knows they have enough reason to utter that cry, we hear the words, "Brethren, pray for us."

This longing on the part of our missionaries for prayer is 11 most blessed sign. If the call of the missionaries is responde(l to by the home churches, and we really get down on our faces before God in prayer, we lllay see in these last days the mightiest outpouring of the Spirit of God upon the world that the Church has ever witnest.

In this deepened sense of the need of prayer which is flOticeable on every side we have a token that the Church is entering into full sympathy with her Lord. For the Lord Jesus has all along told 118 that the snpreme need of missionary work is prayer. In His first utterance on the subject He made this plain. "When He saw the multitudes He was mored with compassion for them, because they fainted, and were scattered about as sheep haring 110 shepherd. 'l'hen saith He unto His disciples, the harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few. Pray ye therefore." Before" Go," before" Give," comes" Pray." This is the Divine order, and any attempt to alter it will end in disaster. Prayer is to missionary work what air is to the body-the element in which it Ii res. Missions were born ill prayer and Can only live ill the atmosphere of prayer. Tlte very first duty of n church in organizing its forei!l,n missionary work 'is to (/waken, maintain, (tnd sustain, in its members the spirit of prayer.

REASONS WHY PRAYER SHOULD BE PR~;EMINENT.

1. Prayer keeps us cOllstantly in mind of what the true basis and the trne character of our missionary work is. He who prays for missions never forgets that the work is God's, that he is aiding in the Divine enterprise of missions. Prayer puts God first. It reminds us that He is the snpreme worker. It remil1ds ns that lIe is the snpreme director. It reminds us also that only ill so far as we follow the line of His will can we have true success, and it inclines us to wait Oil God that He may reveal His will to us. How important all this is, especially to our missionary committees and missionary boards. Weare often tempted to take the manage- ment of the work into our own hands. The carrying on of a mission involves so many business details that unless the church is simply full of prayer, men will be tempted to forget God, and will try to do God's work in their own way. Prayer, therefore, keeps the eye toward God, the ear ever open to His voice, and brings the heart more and more into sympathy with His purpose.

2. Prayer supplies the means by which the needs of our missionary work may be met. 'fhe first great need of missions is men. If the harvest-field is to be reapt we must have laborers. But how are these laborers to be secured? Surely by prayer. Is not this what the Lord told us? "Pray ye therefore the Lord of the hanest that He will send forth laborers into His harvest," The surest way to get missionaries is by the throne of God. Appeals to God will man the fields nlOre quickly and more efficiently than appeals to man. In the evangelization of the world, the missionary prayer-meeting is a greater force than the missionary public meeting. A praying church never lacks missionaries. If missionaries are not forthcoming to carryon the chrch's missionary work, it is a sure sign that that work has not the place it ought to have in the church's prayers.

The second great need of missions is money. 'rhe apostle puts the two together when he says, "How shall they hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach except they be sent? " Money is needed. How is it to be obtained? By prayer. The silver and the gold belong to the Lord, and in answer to believing prayer He can bring it. forth f.!Om the purses and the pockets of His peoille. And He will often begin with those who are praying. 'i'his is what we have to learn. 'feach yonI' people to pray for missions, and you have already taught them to give to missions. People will always give for ~he support of a work which has a real place in their praye!s. If our missionary committees and boards were only half as anxious about having the prayers of our people as they are about having their gifts, if they took as much pains to stimulate prayer as they take to stimulate giving, our missionary treasuries would be full to overflowing.

3. Prayer meets needs in connection with missionary work which can be met in no other way. This is a matter to which I invite most serious consideration. Have we ever realized how much has to be done in connection with our missionary work that can only be done by prayer? I believe if we realized this we would realize the urgency of the question more.

(1.) We appoint a committee or board to manage our foreign missionary work. How can we secure that the committee will.act wisely, and will jndicionsly employ the means put at its disposal? Only by prayer. Nothing else will secure that the men we appoint are kept in touch with God so that in the work the Spirit of God as the Spirit of wisdom shall rest on them.

(2.) We imite mea to be our missionaries in the foreign field. How shall we secure that the right men go forward? What provision shall we make that they may be men full of faith and of the Holy Ghost? 'Ve send these men out into the heathen field. How shall we preserve them against discouragement, against faint-heartedness, against unbelief, against laziness? Only by prayer. Nothing else will do it. The best men that can be obtained for this service need to be continually upheld, and a church has 110 rigltt to send out any man 1tnless she is }Jrepm'ed to uphold him by prayer.

(3.) We gather out from among the heathen through the work of our missionaries groups of men and women, and bring them into the fellowship of the Christian Church. But how are we to encourage them, and keep them true? Only by prayer. Our missionaries can not do it. 'rhey may be far away. Our money can not do it. It is not money they want. Needs like these can be met in no other way than by prayer. This is an absolute necessity for the proper carrying on of missionary work. If it is to prosper it must be steeped in prayer.

THE CHARACTER OF THE PRAYER NEEDED.

Let me say at once it must be prayer which costs us something. We must not in this matter offer to the Lord our God of that which costs us nothillg. 1. Prayer for missions must be intelligent. Many pray for missions whose prayers are practieally valueless because of their ignorance.

They have a zeal W this matter, perhaps, but it is not according to knowledge. Theil' service is not a reasonable service. How can our prayers be supposed to be real, if we will not take the trouble to inform ourselves about that for which we pretend to pray? Mission- ary prayer burns hotly only when fed with the fuel of missionary information. Prayer must be based Oil knowledge. The knowledge which leads to true missionary prayer is twofold.

(1.) It is the knowledge of the principles of missions, that is a knowledge of what God wishes to be done. This can only be obtained by honest, earnest, prayerful, long-continued study of God's Word. There God's will is revealed. What it is we must discover, for he can not pray aright for missions w_ho will not take pains to discover God's thoughts about them. (2.) It is a knowledge of the facts of missions, that is knowledge of what God is actually doing. 'This is to be obtained only by pains- taking study of missionary literature, and diligent attendance at missionary meetings. He who has not sufficient interest in this work to desire to hear what has been done will certainly not have sufficient interest to lead him to pray for the doing of it.

THE MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF SPAIN

2. Prayer for missions must be definite. What is true of study in general is true of missionary study. We should endeavor to know something about every mission, and everything about some missions. While we endeavor to keep ourselves informed as to the course of the movement over the whole field, we should have a special interest in some particular corner of the field. The missionaries working there should be known to us by name. We should, if possible, make their personal acquaintance. IVe should make them our personal friends. Their names should be household names with us. Every scrap of information about them should be welcome. The geography, the history, the ethnology of their fields should be studied. Then they will have a special place in our prayers. Our prayers will 1e definite and, growing in definiteness, will grow in power.

3. Prayer for missions must be intense. We must learn in this matter to labor in prayer. But what is implied in this laboring in prayer? It implies our getting into sympathy with the mind of Christ. It implies that we look on the perishing multitudes with the eye of Christ until His passion fills our hearts, and the burden of their souls becomes a burden we can hardly bear. It llleallS that we see them fainting for want of the Bread of Life, scattered and torn as sheep that have no shepherd. It !Ileans that there is bome in upon our hearts a new sellse of their danger, a sense of their awful loss in knowing nothing of the Christ. It llleans, too, that by the Holy Ghost there is poured through our hearts such a tide of the love of Christ that we yearll for those lost souls, as He yearned for the lost world. And then we kneel to pray, to labor, to wrestle, to agonize in prayer that laborers may be sent forth, full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, to gather in these multitudes to the fold of Christ.

THE MORAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF SPAIN.

llYCHARLES E. FAITHFliLL, MADRID, SPAIN. Pastor of Chamberi Evangelical Mission Church, Madrid.

Spain is a country comparatively little knowll aUll still less understood by foreigners in general. 'l'he difficulties ill the way of securing accurate information are particularly great in the case of the missionary, for, with rare exceptions, he is confined to a section of the community that ill 110 country fairly represents either its virtues or its vices. An occasional glimpse into other strata awakens a conviction that the usual opinion, as to the general condition of the Spanish people, is not so hopeless as some hare depicted it. That the door opened to the pure Gospel in 1868 was of God, mnst be evident to the most superficial observer, tho it was brought about by political intrigue as the outcome of well-nigh exhausted pati~nce. The fact that in almost every place where this Gospel has been carried by true messengers of the Oross, whether men or women, there has been a response resulting in the formation of churches in most of the important cities, is as pregnant with instruction as with hope for the future. Spain's religious condition is the true key to its moral status, for the religious standard of a country gives the tone to its morals and even to its customs.

The Romish Church, that many have supposed, erroneously, to be on the decline, still holds the consciences of the women with a firm and pitiless grasp, and, externally at least, a large majority of the men of the upper and middle classes; tho, in the case of the women especially, this does not necessarily indicate deep religious VIJj;W AT EL ESCORIAL-THE CELEBRATED MONASTt:RY IS 'J'HE DISTANCE.

sentiment. Nevertheless they form a potent factor in the religious element of the nation, strongly influencing the men, who, for the most part, have no religion, or have not either conviction or courage to take an independent stand. The power of the confessional, and the terribly deadening influence of a worship based upon a lie, must bear their poisonous fruits in the daily life. Doubtless some secretly adore the Savior, and others look above and beyond the grosser forms of Romish worship, and seek to adapt their lives to Ohristian doctrines, so far as their limited knowledge permits, but these dare not express their convictions, knowing full well the consequences. To the few who have had the courage to leave the Roman Ohurch, braving all for Christ, merciless intolerallce has been meted out, and practically all 8ympathy with snch, even to the alleviation of physical sufferings or snccor in old age, is systematically and determinately withheld. Imagine a country devoid of hospitals, orphanages, almshouses for aged poor, or for disabled soldiers and sailors, or kindred institutiolls jol' an!! but llomftn Catholics! This is the deplorably sad condition to which Spain has been brought by the so-called Christian Romish Church after eighteen centuries of Christianity. When it is remembered that the majority of those declaring themseh'es to be evangelical Christians are exceedingly ]Joor and almost devoid of influence ill the" upper circles," this monrnful picture is com- plete. What a field ib this for Christian philanthropy 1 The task of the missionarv is, indeed, a coutinuous via dolol'osa, a daily struggle with various el~ments, spiritual, moral, legal, and social, in order to retain OUTSIDE THE CHAMBERI EVANGELICAL MISSION, MADRID.

what has been left of the so-called liberty of worship, that in practise has become, with few exceptions, only toleration.

Take, for instance, "the law as to civil marriage. Notwithstanding the fact that, according to the statute, every citizen has a right to be married without ecclesiastical intervention, the Homish Church is ullceasiug in its efforts to influence the civil authorities so that almost endless difficulties are placed in the way of obtaining the necessary documents, which, for the poorest, cost at least six dollars. In addition to this she stigmatizes civil marriages as concn binage, thus intimidatillg many, and puttillg hindrances ill the way of the free exercise of conscience.

A member of the Chamberi church was recently married without a priest. His father, a fervent Homanist, at first withheld his consent, and when he at length yielded, the judge before whom he went to make his declaration, officiously did his utmost to dissuade him, appealing to the reltgious sentiment ill order to hinder his son's marriage. 'l'his is the general attitude of the authorities in a land where respect for private conviction is a scarce commodity, and where, in consequence, submission to such is at a premium. I am sorry to add that, even in the highest circles, bribery is most common and an easy mode to overcome difficulties and evade the law.

Thus much for the darker side of the picture. When, in 1872, my attention was drawn to the suburb of Madrid, known as Chamberi, education, even primary, was sadly lacking. So far as memory serves me, there was but one 8rohool in the district, and that entirely under ecclesiastical control. To-day there is here a numerous and flourishing churroh; schools for boys, girls, and infants were opelled, and have been maintained ever since, abou t eight thousand children having past through them thus far. A great change has resulted. Schools, both higher and primary, public and private, paying and gratuitolls, have sprung up on all hands. Still our numbers do not diminish, tho the small fee charged at the commencement has twice been raised, and will yet be further increast 80 as to assist in supplying the teachers' salaries and other expenditures; A Roman Catholic lady, who visits the family of two of our teachers, related a conversation which she overheard in one of their schools, to the effect that more thoroughness was needful, as the instruction in the Protestan t schools was acknowledged Oil every hand to be so superior. When I add that our first aim is the spiritual well-being of the scholars, and that the eight Spanish teachers are all decided Christians, the preceding remark is sufficiently explained.

'Vith increast education there has, of course, resulted the usual mingling of good and evil. Since the literature of Spain, especially that read by the lower classes, is almost exclusively of the most deleterious character, there seems to be little immediate fruit for good, except ill the case of those who have come under daily Christian instruction ill Protestant schools. The reading propensity, too, would seeIll to be Illllch less developt than ill more northern lands, for tho Madrid can boast of a splend id national library, with a large and comfortable free reading-roulIl, I have rarely found more than a few individuals enjoying its privileges. DOli btless some rather above the artisan class, and especially students of the various universities, avail themselves occasionally of the ad vantages offered, but rather from necessity than from love for readillg.

The love of pleasure is the clll'~r hindrance to real seriousness of thought, and so long as the national pastime is in the bull-fight, a radical challge, either ill character or temperament, can scarcely be expected. Notwithstanding the very grave condition of affairs generally, the carnival this year was exceptionally brilliant, possibly with the idea of divertillg the people's attention from the real state of things. The following translation of an address delivered by the cardinal archbishop of Valladolid, will let further light into the two- sided question under consideration: "All acknowledge that the actual situation of Spain is the most critical that our country has past through in the present generation, and can only be compared to that which preceded the French invasion at the beginning of the century. All know that we are in danger of a tempest from without, and that within a volcano is roaring under our feet. Not- withstanding, we hear of more preparations for public diversions than usual, noisy preparations for feasts, battles of flowers, bull-fights, maskt balls, and the like; a paroxysm of the foolishness of carnival as out of place as it is exaggerated. In its nature carnival is a barbarous custom, nearly always immoral, and frequently sacrilegious and impious, especially so in these days of so much mourning for our insulted coun- try, in addition to the grief of the Spanish mothers, whose sons have died in Cuba, and who, from the solitude in which they weep, can hear the loud laughter of vice as well as so much blasphemy. It appears as if the people were to be diverted to prevent them realizing their condition, to be intoxicated with pleasure that they may not feel, to bring them down to the level of the Roman decadence. 'Ve see, with the most profound sorrow, that it is intended to make the carnival this year more uproarious and, on that account, 1Y/01'e i1nnwral than ere'!'. How can this phenomenon be explained? If we look at it from a natural point of view, it is repugnant to all delicate sentiments to make so much ostentatious merriment in a country and at a time when so many tears are being shed, and where there is likely to be cause for many more. More sensible have been the places, sadly few in number, that have happily agreed not t6 celebrate the carnival this year. The money dissipated on this ostentatious luxury might be used for food and medicines for our poor soldiers, or it might help to construct machines of war, which would contribute to make our flag respected. We ought to reflect upon the repeated warnings which God has given to us, for has not the Lord's prophet said, 'The earth is desolate because no one considered?' "

As to the political situation, we know not what a day may bring forth. The national pride, piqued by the Marquis of Salisbury'S late speech, in which he referred to moribund nations, has found expression for its wounded feelings in the press. One local paper, El lmpal'cial, expresses itself in a leader as follows: " A country that has sent across the Atlantic to Cuba ten times more f301diers than England despatcht to America to sustain her sovereignty in what are now called the United States, and tho surprised by a war with the stranger, and weakened by other surprises not less painful, still confronts the risks without vacillation, has still many ages to live. This nation may be weakened by such a struggle, but, thanks to a strong ('onstitution, it will recover. At the present time it is certain, as Lord Salisbury asserts, it is without eminent men or true statesmen; but is it, therefore, logical to suppose that we shall not again have any? Other nations have past through analogous periods, including the one whose destinies are now directed by his lordship, and he is not able to affirm that its administration at one time was not as corrupt as ours is at present. These are passing cir()um.sta,nces in the lives of nations, but tJ.1~ permanent, the great national mass, the soil from which springs the sap that nourishes the state and its organisms, has inexhaustible force. This has been proved many times, and it will be proved again."

This extract must suffice to illustrate the general feeling, and tho the not doubtful issue of the present struggle is freely discounted by Spaniards, olle thing is clear, they are determilled to lose with honor. May the outcome be for the furtherance of the Gospel, both in this peninsula and in the present Spanish colonies.

Before closing, it may be of interest to trace briefly the progress of Gospel effort since the year 1868, in which year it was my privilege to enter the field shortly after the event of September, known here as La Glo1'iusa. Simultaneously several others, stirred by the remarkable events that culminated ill the dethronement of Isabella II., commenced, in various ways, to make known the true and only way to God. Halls were rented aJl(l transformed into temporary preaching centers; the Scriptures were freely distribu ted; schools were opened; the British and Foreign Bible Society and su bsequently the Religious Tract Society of London, began organized work. Nor were the British Isles alone in this Christ-like invasioll, for GermallY and America, and later on Switzerland and Sweden, all contributed their valuable quota of men and women, who have devoted talents, tillle, and means, some of them without any remuneration, to extend the kllowledge of Jesus Christ as the only Savior, the one mediator between God anp man. As the result of labors carried on in France and Switzerland previous to the revolution, a few Spaniards were ready to enter the open doors, and these were quickly reenforced by others as the fruit of efforts of God's servants, many of whom are now fallen asleep. Of these one recalls with joy, mingled with SOITOW, such names as Gladstone, Gould, Corfield, Lawrence, Fenn, alld Blamire, and of Spaniards, Carrasco, Cosid6, Ruet, Castro, Alomo, and Blanco, all personally known to the writer, and with whom he had hearty fellowship, and, in different measures, cooperated in the one work during the seventies. The band that is left is small, indeed, comparatively. Here in the capital, with well nigh half a million inhabitants, the Protestant churches number but /0117', with a minimum of ministers scarcely aided by either evangelists, city missionaries, or Bible readers. Is it not time for a more extended movemen t, and Illay we not expect soon to reap still more tangible fruits to the large amonnt of precious seed sown in the faith, and with many prayers and tears? These are qnestions which we are continually asking ourselves, and that are constrned into the earnest supplication, "Breathe, 0 Lord, upon these bones."

I have referred to the suburb of Chamberi, where the work was commencer1 by me in 18'13, and where the beloved and honored Albert Fenn subsequently devoted his best, both of talents and years, to its extension and deepening. Now, once more, as its responsible guide, I have the double satisfaction of entering upon his labors and seeking to go forward; but-where are the workers? Besides myself there is but one other laborer, a German lady, who for many years has filled an important sphero among the women, and yet the whole district, saturated, as it must be, with Gospel teaching, is open to us. One of the two male teachers lends me occasional aid in the services, as also a worthy carpenter, whose consistent walk for years must tell for good; but the whole past~ral work connected with a church of over one hundred communicant members, the supervision of schools, containing four hundred children, guidance and arrangement, besides C01'- respolldence, etc., all devolye upon l1le. Well may one cry the brief but powednl petition, "Lord, help!" Of fruit it scarcely behooves me to speak, but to His glory be it said, there is a continuous stream, A GROUP OF CHURCH MEMBERS OF THE CHAMBERI MISSION.

Pastor Cllas. E. Faithful! on last row to the left (with a high hat).

albeit small, of manifested blessing. and not a year passes without additions being made to the little company, despised, indeed, of men, but dear to Him who purchased them with His b100d.* May the perusal of these lines result in further prayerful interest and increast practical effort in behalf of a country so deeply interesting both for its historical past and for its continued and apparently ever increasing misfortunes. We see but one remedy: full, unequivocal freedom of COil science, so that the glorious Gospel of the blessed God may be 1l1aced within reach of every creature. For the first we pray, while seekillg daily grace and wisdom to accomplish the second.

* One gl·eat cause for satisfaction and thanksgiving has been the recent acquisition of freehold property, admirably sitnated for chapel and school premises, of the approximate value of $10,000, vested in an English company and registered in accordance with the Spanish law, so securing them in perpetuity to the Gospel. 'I'rue, the buildings an' insufficient, and have required to be adapted, and they still n<'ed alterations and enlargement so as to suit them thoroughly to the purpose for which they are destined. I confidently look to Him, who has provided hitherto, to give me, through His people, the $3,000 thllt would enable me to IIccomplish this, and thus complete what haS been so well begun,

DISSATISFACTION WITH BRITISH RULE IN INDIA

DISSA'l'ISFAOTION WrrH BRITISH RULE IN INDIA.* RY REV. ROBERT A. HUME, D.D., AHMED NAGAR, INDIA.

The English government in India is, in my opinioll, in its main lines, the best government on the face of the earth for its sitnation, i. e., an immense empire of mixt and somewhat hostile races, sn bject to a foreign power. Indians are not able to rule their lalld. In wisdom and mercy God put it into the hands of the British, who have the gift of governing far and away beyond any other people. Ameri- cans could not have administered India nearly as well. The English rulers of India, as a body, are the most capable rulers ill the world.

Most of them are selected after a difficnlt competitive examination, mental and physical, after which they receive special trailling.

India was once a land of wars, intrigues, grinding taxation, tyranny of castes, famines with hardly all effort to ameliorate them; plagues and epidemics mostly left to run their own course, ignorance, and separation from the world. English rule has made it all empire of intemal peace and order; laws 011 the whole wise are generally justly administered; magnificen t high ways, railroads, telegraphs, and post-offices promote cOlllmunication and prosperity ; commerce and trade are multiplied; education is fostered and increast; sanitation and health are yastly improved; harmful customs al'e gradually abolisht; taxes, tho high, .considering the poverty of the people, are clecidedly less than in non-English times, and are collected honestly and considerately. As for the recent famine, nowhere was sneh a gigantic distress dealt with so heroically and successfully.

All these great and palpable advantages are more or less appre- ciated by all Indians. All appreciate the order. Of all classes the traders are best satisfied, for they have 110 canse for complaint, and have great ad vantages. The educated classes appreciate the higher elements of civilization. The govel'lllllellt is most helpfnl to the lowest elasses. 'rhe farmers, who form the bulk of the people, have no occasion for dissatisfaction, and are not dissatisfied, save when complaillt is matle to them of the expensiveness of the government.

* Having been askt to write upon the causes and results of dissatisfaction with English rule in India and the remedy, I feel great hesitation in doing so, especially in an All1erican missionary magazine. Describing the situation in such an organ will not help either Englishmen or Indians to ramedy their weaKnesses, nor eri~ble American Christians to help them to do so. The only reason why I write is one supreme missionary consideration-to try to help American Christians to realize. through the situation here, their own increast responsibility in connection with the evangelization of this great empire.

Whatever fitness I may have for writing on this subject is due to the following facts: I was born in Bombay, and, tho an American citizen, yet I have spent the larger part of my life here, where I have been a missionary tor twenty-three and a half years.

At times I have edited an Anglo-vernacular paper, and have read Indian papers. I have twice been a delegate to the Indian National Congress. I have traveled over much of the country, and have acquaintance with Indian leaders. Sometimes I confer on such subjects with intelligent Indians. I venerate the queen, have very high respect for the English admin· jstration of India, and most earnestly desire its supremacy.–R. A. H, . Ignorant people everywhere consider any taxation a sort of oppression. Yet there is dissatisfa.ction, and more open expression of it. 'rhe two classeo to which dissatisfaction is practically confined are, to some degree, the educated classes, and to a large degrce the Brahman caste. 'rhe Brahman caste, as a whole, is more or less dissatisfied because it sees its own former prerogatives gradually, but certainly, lessened; and because, as the most devoted to Hinduism, it sees that religion losing hold on the people. Without any direct intention of the rulers to produce such a resnlt, BritiRh influence involves the decay of Hinduism.

THE PRINCIPAL CAUSES OF DISSATISFACTION.

1. The saying of our Lord, "Ye can Jlot serve two masters," covers the most important cause. ~With all the very great services which the British rule has rendered, and is rendering to India, and with all the earnestness and devotion of a splendid body of rulers, who honestly pay much regard to India's welfare, and who greatly promote it, it can not be said that they have an eye single to India's welfare. What is good for Englishmen and for British trade is a consideration which constantly presses its claim, and which often confuses and pushes aside the consideration of what is best for India. It is a law of God that" it is better to give than to receive," and Christ says, "blessed are the meek for they shall inherit the earth;" there is, therefore, really no conflict between what is best for India and what is best for England through Englishmen ill India.

A few of the noblest and most clear-headed of British rulers have seen this. Bnt in the main such a standard is not considered" practical." 'rhe result is, what neglect of any divine principle always is, injury to those who disregard it; here it is growing dissatisfaction with an administration which is, in the main, magnificent. Human nature everywhere shows that any degree of selfishness is shortsightedness, which brings its own penalty. Tho parents have done ten thousand self-sacrificing acts for them, if growing children see thJse parents more or less selfish in their dealings with them, it inevitably produces alienation. It is the old and world-wide tendency to a strain between the mother country amI her colonies; in India much increast by differences of race and thought.

Illustrations abound. 'rake the annexation of Burma. That was not an unjust, sanguinary, nor costly war. The annexation is good for Burma and fo], the world; it has some advantages for India. But it was the promotion of British trade and influence, not the safety or welfare of the Illdia taxpayer which was the controlling consideration. However, it was not the English trader, but the Indian taxpayer who paid the bill, on the plea that it was done for India's welfare. The British became involved in war in Egypt, and took Indian troops there. India is deeply interested in having British influence powerful in the Suez Canal. But who believes that it was solely Indian interests that made India pay all the bill for her troops which were sent to Egypt? All such things rankle in the hearts of intelligent Indians, and are taken advantage of by Indian demagogues.

2. Again, while the higher officials are a superior class, there are not a few white-faced men in India who are not high-toned, and whose conduct is very exasperating to Indians. The average English soldier thinks of all Indians as " niggers," and tho officers generally keep them apart and under control, yet every now and then soldiers maltreat Indians, and rarely get adequate punishment. For example, an intelligent, reforming Brahman family tries to give its ladies education and other privileges like English ladies. While these Indian ladies are out for an evening's walk some British soldiers meet and forcibly ravish them. Had the family tried to bring the soldiers to justice, it would have ad rertised to the world their sad shame, and also it would have been impossible so to prove the offense against particular soldiers as to secure their punishment. Therefore, the family, and those who know the grievous offense, bottle up their anger. But when can they feel aught but hatred in their hearts?

3. Race differences create a very great deal of difficulty, for which often neither side is much to blame. Tho I was born here, and tho I have lired here twenty-three years and a half in intimate relatiolls with many Indians; tho I am much attacht to the country and the people, and live for them; tho many feel great attachment to me, and some would die for me, yet I feel more and more how difficult, perhaps impossible, it is for the Indiall al~d the European or American thoroughly to understand one another. Take one simple and very common cause of misunderstanding. As a practical man, the occidental always has in mind, and often ill speech, an " ·U~·" i. e., he says and thinks, "I will do so and so, If things turn out as I expect, or stipulate." As an idealist the Oriental knows 110 "1/" from anyone promising anything, or from whom he thinks he should receive something. He expects unconditionally that which seems to himself the ideal, even tho conditions are doubly entered in writing in a bond. A European says to a Hindu, " I will help you, if I can." Let the best of reasons prevent the European's helping that Hindu, the latter usually thinks, "You promist to help me, and yon did not." A missionary society employs agents for years. As in America, it never considers itself under obligations always to do so. Heavy reductions in grants make it absolutely impossible to continue to employ them all. '1'hose who are dropt, more or less consider that there has been a breach of faith. '{'he Indian government makes a proclamation, "We do not wish to retain ChitraI, and will not do so unless certain things occur." Doubtless the government thought those things did occur, and so it retained Chitral. Indians and frontier tribes say, "The government broke its solemn pledge." About some things the Indian is most sensitive and the Englishman indifferent, and vice I'ersa. The races are often hurting one another's feelings without knowing it.

But there is one thing in the Englishman which above all irritates the educated Indian. It is the more or less assumption of superiority, and often the dispfay of discourtesy or insult on account of race and color. The educated Indian's presence in the same railway compartment is usually more or less resented. If he tries to ape the European or offellrls some social sentiment, he suffers affront. For what he eonsiders similar service, or better service-usually, ill truth, some element of worth is wanting which the Indian can not see-he gets less pay.

Above a11, in comts of justice he thinks, and with some reason, that color often affects the decision. If an Indian should kill a European, there would be short shrift for him. If an Englishman kills an Indian-and English soldiers far too often do kill ulloffending Indians, not maliciously, but carelessly, and even high-handedlythen he was temporarily insane or drunk, or had sufficient provocation, while the Indian was suffering from enlarged spleen, and. died from a trifling push or blow.

Take a recent instance, where good ground for ill-feeling was aggravated by Indian lack of acquaintance with some English ideas and practise. A petty newspaper publisht an irritating and probably slanderolls report about an English officer. The latter went to the publisher's office and demanded the writer's name. The publisher declined to tell. Other demands were refused in a tone which excited the officer, who then and there thoroughly caned the publisher. Many Indians stood by, but none dared to interfere. The publisher went to the highest local IIHiian magistrate for a summons against the officer. He prudently referred the complainant to the highest local English official. 'rhe latter felt em barrast, consulted another English official, and declined to even issue a summons, on the ground of grave provocation. This course was not wholly due to race consideratiollS. 'rhe English officials said: "The aggrieved officer could not institute legal proceedings against the publisher without govel'llment sanction, which would not have ueen given for action against such an insignificant sheet. In England itself an officer could and would only vent his indignation by c!lllillg the publisher. '['he aggrieved officer here did just what he would have (lone in England. Had he done nothing such papers might think that they could slander English officers with impunity. The least said, the soonest mended. It is best to dismiss the application." From his standpoint the English magistrate thought he was hardly influenced by race considerations. The officer who did the caning was transferred, possibly with a wigging. But how many Indians will ever imagine that it was anything but the grosse8t injustice, solely due to race prejudice?

4. With all its excellenee English rule in India is very costly. 'rhe highl:'st officials receive large incomes. The pension-list is large, growing, and expensive. 'rhe British army in India is paid for by India. All expenses of sending troops and officers back and forth from Englan(l are paid for by India. All expenses of the port of Aden~ which commands the southern entrance to the Red Sea, and is, in some sense, the gate to India, is paid for by India" to protect her." Practically all :English officials, who in England itself manage the relations of England and India, are paid for by India.

Despite this heavy expense, it is economy to India, rather than the possible alternative of Russian or any other foreign rule, or inevibble anarchy and misrule without foreign control. Nevertheless, if English rule could have an eye single to India's welfare in the matter of expense, it would add to its value and lessen growing dissatisfaction on this score.

5. The increasing dissatisfaction is also due to much disregard ot God by Englishmen. That religious considerations have little weight in determining their general policy and in the dealing of Ellglishmen with Indians, is indicated by the well-known fact that tlH~ average Englishman does not think well of the missionary's occupa~ tion. "What reason have we to meddle with people's religion anyway?" Sunday is often desecrated and little observed with religious motives. -The liquor and opium traffics are largely settled on considerations of income. "The British soldier mnst ordinarily be unmarried; he is bound to satisfy his lust; practical government requires this to be the basis on whieh harlots mnst be managed."

'1'hose who believe ill the absolute certainty that the disregard of God causes a loss of respect, eyen among men, need no argument to prove that the too common absellce of religions and Christian motives in many Englishmen, alienates Indians from them.

6. '1'he way in which too many Indians meet these failings of Englishmen, instead of diminishing, increases the difficulty. Very few Indian newspapers understand the whole sitnatioll, or are fair. Afraid of using plain speech, too many of them abound in innuendoes and mean thrusts, and lip loyalty with profest horror at " what would happen if the people were not so yery loyal, despite such grave cause for dissatisfaction." Ignorant editors write as if they knew cocksure what should be the policy of government 011 economical, political, and other difficult subjects. All fair-minded men recognize that it would be helpful to all parties, if there could be some authoritative exponent of true national feeling 011 many subjects. With this ideal all Indian national congress was organized, to meet annually at Christmas in different parts of the empire. The ideal is nohle. But the institn tion with such a grand name falls very, very far below its: name. The delegates usually number thousands. The whole management is with a handful, who decide everything that is to be said or' done. There is no real discussion of any subject. Votes are unani~­ mOllS. The thousands raise their hands to vote for what is proposed' by the management, whether they have understood what was said or' not. If the English pay little thought to God in their policy, stm less do most of the complaining Indians in their dissatisfaction with, the ruling class. Not a few of those who express dissatisfaction are selfish demagogues.

':'. 'rhe entire cause of dissatisfaction does not lie with the rulers, 01' with irreligious Englishmen. Even missionaries and Indian Christians have a'part in the matter. 'rhe Brahman sees that missionary influence surely and steadily causes a decline of Hinduism and Brahmallical prerogati-es, and that missionary influence is connected with and strengthens English sway. Naturally this causes dissatisfaction with even English rule. Also afew missionaries and some unlettered and un wise Indian preaehers are irritating ill public preaching and writing. Nevertheless, I am confident that well-informed Hindus and Mohammedans would say that medical missionaries, most educational missionaries, and not a few administrating and evangelistic missionaries are more trusted and beloyed than any other foreigners. And the considerable and growing Indian Christian community is the most loyal section of' India. They do not regret the decline of Hinduism. They understand and apPl'eciate the Englishman better, and the civilization and opportunities he brings.

THE RESPONSIBILITY OF A!IERICAN CHRISTIANS.

Now for the moral of the whole. There is but one problem and difficulty anywhere in the world: the failure of men to regard God's laws. Every problem in life is but a problem of human brotherhood under the guidance of a divine Father. And there is but one remedy: the Christian motive. In applying the Christian motive the American missionary has anauvalltage over even the English missionary. Great Britain has sent a magnificent army of men and women as missionaries to India. Deservedly they ha'e great influence. But even over them the American missionary has an ad vantage. He has no secret or open political considerations in all his relations with India. No Indian taxes go to pay for any state church of his. No farthillg of Indian taxes goes to his country. Only an immense amount of American money and a thousand edncated and benevolent American men and women COllle from there "ith a desire to help India. As a rule, probably American missionaries, for natural reasons; feel somewhat more of freedom and ease in social relations with Indians. Indians generally think of the United States with the greatest respect. This position of ad vantage creates a responsibility on American Christians to sellJ Christianity to India.

Even British missionaries here feel and express a need of American mISSIOnaries. 'rhe latter are no better than the former. But erery people have their own characteristics, and by these help others. I venture to' give one illustration. When the memorable coming out of the Free Church from the Scottish Establisht Church took place in Scotland, all Scotch Presbyterian missionaries in India had to decide with which party they would cast their lot. The Scotch missionaries in Bombay, who had always been connected with state support for the clergy, had a long consultation with my father, who was then a missionary in Bombay, as to whether ministers could be free and true in their consciences, amI yet be dependent for their support on churches and congregations. 'l'he American missionary, with expe· rience of free churches in America, could and did help them in an especial way. He joineJ their presbytery, and became an elder in the first Free Church in Bombay, in order to encourage and aid the movement which has since developt such noble proporti()!1s. I believfl that well-informed British missionaries here would, with one voice, attest that the American missions of all denominations are among the most wisely administered and the most successful in the lanel. As Scotch missions excel all others in the higher education, so American missions have their special excellences. In self-support and in some other directions, British missionaries here would express a need of the cooperation of American missions. This mutual helpfulness of different nationalities places an additional responsibility on American Christians to maintain mission work in India.

Another, tho lower, reason places American Christians under obligations to do their part in Christianizing India. In very truth, this country is closely connected with the United States economically. American silver has lowered the value of the rupee to everyone of the three hundred millions of this poor lanJ. Our prolific wheat crops affect every Indian farmer, and make it harder for him to live. Onr cotton lowers prices for the Indian cultivator. Our kerosene is coming to light all the villages of the empire. And shall we excuse ourselves from gi ving spiritual light?

Yet sometimes some American Christians say, "It is England's business to evangelize India; let ns leave that to English Christians." 'l'his is a provincial short-sighted view. It is not the spirit of the apostle to the Gentiles which would lead American Christians, whose first missionary operations were in India, to say, "Weare debtors to the Chinaman and African, but !lot to the Hindu." It is not the counsel of men like Dr. Barrows, Dr. F. E. Clark, MI'. Wishard, Mr Mott, and the bishops of the American Methodist Church who have visited India that this country needs less, but more of American mis-

A TYPICAL MISSIOX IX AFRICAN TROPICS

sionaries. I hope that the considerations presented above may help American Christians to realize more fully their responsibility and their opportunity. '1'he more of Indian dissatisfaction with English influence, the greater the respollsibility on American Christians to apply the only efficiellt remedy, Ilamely, THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST.

A '!'YPICAL }fISSJON IN AFRICAN TROPICS.

BY FREDERIC PERRY XOBLg,* CHICAGO.

'rhe Calabar mission is a little sister in the household of faith, and may be taken as an example of a typical field in African tropics. It lies at the corner of Guinea's gulf between the Nigel' delta [7'0 m. west] and Kamerun mountain [35 m. east]. The Calabarese, now numbering about 90,000, stand ethuically, geographically, and linguistically between the Bantn and the Sudanese Negro. Their speech is the Efik dialect of lbo, a language of fine capacity. '1'he people had in 1845 advanced ill civilization, traded largely with Britain and other districts, and spoke English fairly, some of the chiefs also reading and writing it. They were anxious to have their children educated, and were not unwilling to heal' Christianity. British influence then extended only a call non-shot ashore, bn t to-day Calabar is a British possession.

From the begilllling (1823-34) of Scotch mission~ among the Jamaican negroes, the Illost Ilotable trai t of the COIL 'erts was a desire to send Christianity to Africa. From the moment of emancipation, the friends of Africa cherisht the belief that Jamaica would supply Africa with missionaries. In 1841, when the Jamaica Presbytery had for two years claspt the project of an African mission to its heart, Buxton's book on the slave-trade initiated action. '1'hen Jamaica educated Scotch sentiment, received inviting assurances (1843) of property, protection, and welcome from Calabar for any missionary, and resol ved to undertake the mission independently. Waddell, the Carey of the Illovement, a missionary of the Edinburgh Society, returned to Scotland to found a new organization, and resigned from the old one. '1'he brave, however, emboldened others, heroism prevailed, and the Secession church adopted Jamaica's child (1845). 'rIle Students' Missionary Society accepted this as its first mission, and iuitiated a student-volunteer movement. The theologues add rest six public meetings each, and contributed $500. Scotchmen and Jamaicans, blacks and whites, men and women, husbands and wives, clerics and laymen, the carpenter, the printer, and the general utility- * Author of "The Missionary Occupation of Africa." Fleming H. Revell Co ~lr. Noble wishes us to state that in his previous article (p. 419, June) he purposely designated the early settlers in South Africa Dutch Presbyterians, not Dutch Reformers.-En. man, and the educator, and the preacher, all found representation in the seven missionaries. The devoted band reached Calabar (April 10, 1846), Eyo, Eyamba, and other chiefs welcomed it sincerely, and day dawned for darknE'ss.

The natives had a dim idea of a Supreme Being, but believed strongly in spirits and sacrificed to them, sacrifices being offered also to the shades of ancestors. Family life was patriarchal, slavery mitigated by cnstom, but human sacrifice of the propitiatory and yicarious class prevailed. Society comprised slaves and slaveholders, and two kinds of law existed. One Was Egbo or secret-society law; the other, family law. Egbo ruled the country, but for private advantage. 'rhe weak, the poor, the enslaved had no helper. The people were keen traders, their markets were like beehives; and fair farmers, tho a few smiths and weavers were their ROle artisans. The towns were miniature republics, rudely federated by Egbo, and inhabited by courteons, hospitable folk. The chief must enter the shadow-world with a retinue of slain slaves, else he would there be nobody. 'rhe mother of twins was exiled, and the children murdered. Trial by ordeal occurred frequently.

A successful beginning was made. Schools were opened, preaching accomplisht through interpreters, and a Bible-lesson in Efik printed. Converts were being won, tho for long none appeared. First must come the creation of social conditions ill which Christians could live. Atom by atom, blow on blow, consecrated ingenuity and hopeful persistence sapt pagan practices. Sabbath observance was insisted 'on. Soon ab"tinence from Snnday labor became a silent confession of 'Christianity, and led many to identify themselves with the mission. :The early fifties were formative, critical years, and the work was fortunate in its workers. Waddell, Goldie, and Anderson made Calabarese history by driving ont rank superstitions and horrible cnstoms. Human sacrifice was abolisht as early as 1850. The drgradation of woman had been previously confronted by an object-lesson in the marriage of two negro missionaries (1848); now two natives entered into Christian wedlock, the first regular marriage of the Calabarese. The slaughter of twins and the banning of the mother ",.ere presently attackt, and, tho the mission was boycotted by tabu, native opinion indorsed the fresh effort ill hehalf of the sacredness of life and disregardcd Egbo. Preaching had prepared the people for humanitarianism, and humaneness prepared them further for the gospel of womuu, the slave, and the child. Ultimately the punishmellt of a substitute instead of an actnal criminal was annulled, and trial by ordeal was shattered. In 1853, after seven long years of !:lowing and sifting, the nucleus of a church was formed in two communicants. But the tyranny of custom was the cement of society still, and some persecution occnrred in 1854. The church, however, grew in numbers and strength. It constrained Christian slave owners to regard serfs not ItS chattels, but as servants; to pay and aid them; and, as early as practicable, to abolish slavery and free the bondman. In 18% the mission triumphed over the cnstolll of trials by ordeal, and opened new fields. 'Vorkers came and workers went. Among newcomers Baillie's buoyancy, medical lore, and tireless zeal made him a pioneer. Among the departing, broken health compelled Waddell, the father, philanthropist and statesman, to retire (1858). lIe had made the Calabar of the past into that of the flltUl'e, amI at his departure a native church of 21 members gave $350 to the home-church.

This epochal year closed one era and opened allother. When Calabar's Constantine, Eyo, died, the Gospel's triu mph received amazing demonstration. Not one drop of blood was shed, and his sons took the oath on the Scriptures. The jllngle of paganism had been largely cleared a,ud foundations laid; now, courses were to be reared. Conquests of the grosser superstitions mllst be clincht by the blest drudgery of teaching, preaching, and industrial training. The building of a chnrch at native expense and a new chief's abolition of Sunday marketillg assisted the missionaries. Christian women won the right to wear decellt dress. In 1868 the widows of chiefs broke the cHstom that they must mourn llntil fnlleral rites, often delayed one, three, or even seven years, were consummated. The years 1862 and 1868 gave the Calabarese the Efik New and Old Testaments. Bnt dark clonds obscured the SllIlllY skies. The mission walkt long in the valley of death-shades, new crises confronted it, and the work was too heavy for the toilers, yet no reinforcements came. :Mrs. Baillie's dying words, "Nothing would be more unjust than to attribute my death to the climate," and her husband's cry, "0 Africa! Africal I have wisht to spend and be spent for thee," breathed the spirit of Christ; but volunteers were wanting.

In 18,0 native agency had so grown that it did ., fully half the work, at the cost of little more than one European." This fact, the deadliness of the climate and the repeated deaths of Europeans, led to experiment. Eighty negroes of our southern states were educated in American colleges, but proved unavailable as missionaries. Accordingly the principal agents are as far as feasible recruited from those who have for some time resided in Jamaica, whose climate and latitude are little less tropical than those of Calabar; (tnd, instead of importing half-baked negro ministers, ignorant of Calabal'ese languages, from America or the Antilles, an Efik milli~try is reared from native converts. This system has proved capablc of indefinite expansion, the 1Iati ye ministry is full of promise, amI dlcerillg signs of developmen t presen t thelllsel ves.

Remarkable activity caHle in 18,5. Exploration was vigorously pnsht. The l)ro~ress of Calabar aroused fresh courage. The ordina~ tion of the second native pastor seemed to start the church on a new stage, for it agreed (1879) to aim at supporting its Efik agents without foreign help. This assumption of respollsibility promist well for the future. Moreover, Christian teaching had so shot Calabarese society through and through, that the leading citizens agreed with the British consul that Egbo assaults on women, human sacrifice, murder of twins and expulsion of the mothers, ordeal, and widow-imprisonment should by the law of the land be recognized as crimes, and be punisht accordingly. This treaty, the consul confest, conld not have been but for the coming of the mission only a generation before. What had not God wrought!

Forward became the cry, tho 1881-82 proved years of trial. A visit from Scotch deputies brought the Efik church into brotherly fellowship with the Jamaica and Scotch church, and markt another epoch. Edgerly, the Livingstone of Calabar, explored districts unvisited by Europeans, alld through Scotland's bairns, obtained a muchneeded missioll-steamer. Calabar has neither beast of burden nor road, amI waterways afford the chief channels for travel. The steamer enabled the mission to avail itself of river-roads and pelletrate to regions beyond. A station ,ms opened 100 miles above the ocean, and for the first six months its pioneer was more a contractor than a missionary, a backwoodsman rather than a cleric. He built children's rooms, dispensary, houses, and store; felled forest alld thicket; healed the sick; Illade roa<ls; preach t; taught, and reduced the language to writing. Of course he broke down. The church demands too much from its agents, and. gives too little. With each missionary it ought to send at lcast one artisall_ But another way than the Lord's WHS being prepared. in the wilderness, for however far inland. the Bible has penetrated the bottle has preceded it, and Biafra Presbytery "is convinced that to end it [the Americo-European liquor-traffieJ woul(l do more for Christ's cause than to double her missionaries; ,. yet notwithstanding this the outlook was neyer brighter_ In no period have volunteers been 8{) nnmerons as since 1890. A Lovedale hm.! been fOllnded, native industries are to be created and pusht. and Christianity is to be promoted by industrial culture as well as by educating the head and rectifying the heart and spirit. Captious criticism may carp at the church having so few adherents, and still fewer cornmunic:tnts, but critics must remember that the deadliness of the climate, the four centUJ'ies of demoralizing contact with Europeans, and the native sillfullless made Guinea as difficult a mission-sphere as any. 1'l1e abolition of hoary evils; the in breathing of high hopes and ideals; the purification of society; the bringing of men into fellowship with God in Christ; the Gulf-Stream CUl'l'E'l1ts of blessed influence and human betterment which flow from the life of the lowly N~za)'ene iuto the livp-s

1898.J WORK OF THE MCALL MISSION IN NICE

of Calabar's wretched children; the change from the miasma of heathenism to the health-giving atmosplwre of Christianity – these are among the far-reaching and subtle consequences which have followed the transplantation of this Scotch flower of missions to the mangrove sW8~mps. The callny, spiritual Scots! They built for the eternal. The story of Calabar is olle of toil, suffering, and heroism, bu t likewise a story of marvels and victories. The little sister has done what she could. She has hroken the alabaster box of self-sacrifice, and its fragrance has perfumed the whole house. They who waged the happy strife and warred with evil to the hilt have seen of the travail of their souls and are glad.

WORK OF THE McALL MISSION IN NICE.

Nice, the far-famed pleasure and health resort, is also the scene of much active Christian work. * The McAll Mission has Jor mallY years had an evangelist here; anrl the work has Ilot been withon t trne spiritual results. III the ward for incurables in the city hospital there now lies a young paralyzed woman who was led to simple faith in the Gospel throngh hearing it preacht at these' meetings. She has remained faithful through trials and persecutions, tho isolated from all Protestants ill the hospital, to which she was obliged to go, being an orphan and ullahle to eal'll her living. 'J'wice a month she is allowed to be wheeled to the 'remple Evangelique. where she listens to the preaching of His Word.

One of the most regular attendants at the weekly" Conferences :f:vangeliques" is an elderly FrellC~h willow, who always sits in one of the front rows. When quite young she lost all faith in the priests and the Roman Catholic Church, and profest no religion, but always retained a belief in God. 'rhen, seized in latter years by a painful, supposedly incurable disease, she was attended by an ]:uglish doctor, to whom she said oue day: "You have relie"ed my body; I wish you could do the same for my soul." Through him SOllle Christian friends visited her, gave her the New Testament, and talll her of the McAll meetings, which were held neal' by. She read the Testament earnestly, attended the services, awl listened most eagerly to all the preachers said. A few Illonths later she wrote, sayillg: "I have given myself to Jesus, aJ](I enjoy such peace." The following spring (about foul' years ago) • Besides the English, Scotch, and American churches, there is a French Protestant church, which is crowded during the season, and which has a large Sunday-school and various other branches of work. The Young Men's and Young "'omen's Christian Associations are also represented here, and every second Sunday afternoon a service is held ill Italian in the chapel adjoining the French church. A small congregation of Baptists meet in a little hall, where French evangelistic meetings are carried on three times a week. There are also services for Italian laborers. in a hall opened for them, a sailors' home, a Protestant hospital, and Bible distribution by an agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society. she was admitted to the church. She prayed for strength to be given her, so that she might attend the meetings regularly. Her doctors were surprised at the improvement in her health. She wrote to all :the members of her family telling them of her cxperience; and spoke ,to those abont her of the joy the Gospel had brought her. She had to ;suffer persecution in differen t ways. The thing that hurt her most, lperhaps, was the remark made by some that she had sold her soul to ,the Protestants for so many francs. It is a common saying, both in France and Italy, that 500 francs is given by Protestants to buy over ;a person to their religion. So firmly is this believed, that some have applied to pastors, saying that on these terms they are quite willing to change their religion. Undaunted by misrepresentation, this lady has continued to witness for Christ, and has been greatly cheered by the way in which her brother-a freethinker-has received her testi- mony. "If religion had been set before me like that," he said, "I ',would neyer have refused it." lIe now gladly reads the Gospel.

Other instances might be given of blessing received. Only to day a woman, who has not yet joined the Protestant church, but was until recently a fervent Roman Catholic, now passing through a time of severe trial, said: "If it had not !leen for the consolations received in .th~t hall through the Gospel, I should have gOlle mad. Now, I thank ,God for my tron ble, as it has brought me neal' to Him. When feeling 'very sad, I pray, and then I go away happy and singing."

In connection with the mission there is a small society, called ," Societe d'Activit6 Chretienne," composed of those who sign a very ,simple confession of faith, and band together to do something to ad- vance the cause of Christ. Once a month the members meet together for prayer and meditation on God's Word. Some of the members visit among the people, leaving traets, lending Testaments and books, .and inviting to the meeting8. One Illan went amollg the cabmell, and after giving Gospel papers to them 011 the stands, received the addresses of many who said they would be glad to be visited in their homes. Recently two young mell have undertaken to distribute among the postmen a monthly paper especially prepared for them.

There is, besides, a reading-room for soldiers, open every day from 5 to 9 P. 11., except on Sundays. This is much appreciated by the meli. Direct evangelistic work can Ilot be carried on here, as it is against the law to nse suell places for spreading either religious or political movements. 'fhis hall has been kindly placed at the disposal of two young ladies who conduct a Sunday-school there. The number of children who attend it is most encoUl'aging; over 40 names are on the roll. Both Italian and FJ'ellch children attend, so that the teaching has to be carried on ill both htnguages. The families of the children are visited, ancl then it is fonnel that frequently the texts and truths learned in the t;chools lu~v~ b~en repeat~d to the parents.

THE ISLAND OF CUBA AND ITS PEOPLE

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

THE ISLAND OF CUBA AND ITS PEOPLE. * Cuba is about 760 miles in length; and the breadth at the narrowest part, near Havana, is from 30 to 36 miles; at the widest part in the east, 125 miles. If Cuba was translated to the latitude of New York, and Cape Maisi the eastern extremity were laid down at Sandy Hook, Cape San Antonio at the west would be in the vicinity of Chicago. The distance from the northwest coast of Cuba to the Florida mainland is about that from New York to Albany, while our fleet at Key West is as near HavaLa as Poughkeepsie is to New York. The area of Cuba is 45,000 squre miles, or about equal to that of Pennsylvania.

The eastern end of the island is the source of the mustering and march of the insurgents. From hence the raiders have proceeded with their long processions of cavalry through all the provinces, and Havana o £~ … …… ~.,.

M X has seen the light of the flames that consumes the substance of the island, in spite of the large Spanish army and the trench lines with detacht forts at short intervals, known as "trochas," drawn at various points across the island.

Cuba, in form a thin irregular cresent, has a coast line of 2,200 miles, or of nearly 7,000 miles if all indentations are included. About half of the north coast is open, and an equal portion of the south, affording many fine harbors capable of easy defense. The country is in general mountainous, and this physical feature has enabled the insurgents to maintain their struggle against overwhelming odds in the way of numbers and military resources. The mastery of position have been the Cuban rebels in their mountain retreats. The Cubitas range, in Puerto Principe province, is the seat of whatever there is of the insurgent government. The Spanish hold the cities and coast towns, as the insurgents are helpless wherever the guns of a warship can be employed, or large bodies of men be massed. The mountains give the varieties of climate and products which make portions of Cuba remarkable• • Coodenst from The Watchman (Boston).

MISSIONARY DIGES.T DEPARTMENT

The rivers are many rather than large. The lakes are few and mostly near the coast in proximity to the great marshes or everglades. The lowlands and rolling slopes worn from the mountain chains compose four-fifths of the area of Cuba, and the rich soil makes the productive capacity of incalculable value. Two crops of cereals are often obtained in the same year.

Considering its tropical position, the climate is mild. The seasons are divided into the dry and the rainy, the latter extending from May to November. Humidity averages over 80° at all seasons. The mean annual temperature at Havana is 78°; for the hottest month 81°, coldest 70°. January is the coldest month, August the warmest. The dry season is delightful, and the hottest period is redeemed by refreshing ocean breezes. North winds prevail, the annual rainfall is forty inches, and hurricanes are not infrequent. The foliage is green at all seasons.

Rich ore deposits are known to exist. Copper occurs in the extreme eastern and western departments. Bituminous coal of fine quality is found in large quantities in many parts. Marble is abundant. Gold has been found, but Cuba does not promise to become a Klondike. Iron ore making a super quality of steel is mined in the province of Santiago de Cuba, and other classes of ore are found awaiting development.

The great wealth is in the agricultural products, chief of which are sugar, tobacco, and coffee. The first sugar plantation was establisht in 1595, but the industry did not assume importance until the present century. In addition to heavy taxation, the trade has of late years suffered severely from beet-sugar competition. The war has practically ruined the crops for three years past. Tobacco is indigenous and its quality famous. Coffee does not hold an important place commercially. Maize, peppers, yams, and sweet pototoes are raised for home use. Almost all the tropical and sub-tropical fruits grow freely, as the pineapple, orange, plantain, banana, fig, and pomegranate. Cocoa, cassava, honey, and wax are produced for domestic consumption and export. The dense, uncleared forests-13,000,000 acres-abound in tropical and other valuable woods, including mahogany, ebony, cedar, and granadillo. There are over thirty species of palms, and the botanical catalogue gives 3,350 indigenous flowering plants besides those introduced by Europeans.

The communications are poor, whether by road, rail, or boat. The roads, as a rule, are mere trails, almost impassable in the wet season. Government has built perhaps 175 miles of paved highway, the chief stretch being the sixty miles from Havana to Pinal' del Rio. Outside the cities the universal passenger vehicle is the" volante," a two-seated carriage, swung low by leather straps from the axle of two large wheels, with shafts fifteen feet long. The shaft horse is led by a postilion, whose horse is also harnest to the carriage with traces. The conveyance is comfortable and safe. Merchandise, when not sent by rail, is usually transported in heavy carts drawn by oxen or mules.

The railway lines comprise about 1,000 miles of track, controlled by ten companies. In addition, sugar planters have built numerous narrowgauge branches to connect their estates with the main lines. The land facilities for travel and transportation are far from satisfactory. There are frequent coastwise and foreign steamers connecting the coast towns. The telegraph system is under government control, and wires connect all the principal towns and villages. Telephonic communication is, as yet, confined to Havana and suburbs, and controlled by government.

THE ISLAND OF CUBA AND ITS PEOPLE

Each of the six provinces bears the same name as its chief city, and is divided into judicial districts. Pinar del Rio is the famous tobacco region; Havana province yields all the various agricultural products of the island, and is the principal manufacturing center; Matanzas is a cen- ter of sugar production, and one of the richest and best developt portions of the island; Santa Clara was one of the first settled, and has large sugar plantations and factories; Puerto Principe is mountainous and largely forest and cavernous; Santiago de Cuba abounds in the products of the other provinces, and exceeds all in mineral riches, yielding gold, cOpper, iron, manganese, mercury, zinc, asphalt, marble, alabaster, rock crystal, and gems.

There are 112 cities and towns on the island. Havana, the capital and only city of any considerable size, has a fluctuating population commonly put at 200,000. Matanzas has 5O,000,Puerto Principe 40,000, Cienfuegos 26,000, Cardenas 20,505, Sagua la Grande 14,000, Manzanillo 9,036, Guan- tanamo 9,000, while only one or two of the others reach 6,000.

The religious condition of Cuba and the various forms of Protestant missionary effort among the Cubans are thus described by Rev. George Lester in The Review of Missions: In Cuba flagrant desecration of the Sabbath, gambling, brutal and degrading sports, and the exposure of indecent prints, are only the out- ward and visible signs of moral degeneracy which is deep and widespread. A writer who is by no means unfavorable to the Roman Church has said: "Whether it be from want of rivals or merely from force of time, the Catholic Church in Cuba has fallen from its high estate." It wants the wholesomeness which is essential to vigorous combat with worldliness and lust, and the" love" which endureth all things. It is the tool of the State, and its priesthood is a butt for the ribaldry of every scoffing wit. Its altars are served chiefly by foreigners; it is a rare thing for an educated Cuban to enter its ministry.

It is only a few years ago that liberty of worship was granted by the revised Spanish constitution. Now, altho sympathy with evangelism is not yet forthcoming, toleration is the word of the written law. In a hundred ways which priestly ingenuity can devise, religious liberty may be interfered with, but the law professes to afford protection. Protestant teachers have only to toil on in the patience of hope and the labor of love, and the Cuban, who is indifferent to religion, rather than averse to it, will come to know who are his true friends. Beginnings have already been made, of which the most successful was the work of Pastor A. J. Diaz, in Havana. (Already described in these pages.) The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has a station in Havana. The premises consist of a small hall and dwelling house in Concordia, in the northwest quarter of the city, where the population is chiefly of the artisan class. The work has suffered many vicissitudes, and but for the grace and mercy of God, and the loyal devotion of a faithful few, would ere now have come to naught. In spite of many discouragements this mission church shows sign.:; of life and hope, and is worthy of the support and sympathy of all who pray for the evangelization of Cuba.

The Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society has had a mission in Cienfuegos for several years. The results have not been encouraging, and it is not improbable that the station will have to be abandoned. The Presbyterians of Mexico have had one or two small missions in Cuba; and there is also an Episcopal mission in Matanzas.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

A good work has been done by the distribution of the Scriptures and Gospel tracts. There is now but little that can be called persecution, altho considerable prejudice exists, and insult and petty annoyances have frequently to be endured. The priests are keenly sensitive, "doubting whereunto this thing may grow." The well-known tactics to which the zealots of Rome resort in order to harass and hinder the evangelist are plied without mercy; but for all that, "a great door and effectual is opened" in Cuba for the preaching of a present, free, and full salvation.

What is done in the way of Protestant missions in Cuba should be done on a large and generous scale. Small hired halls in out-of-the-way places neither attract the Cuban, who is a lover of the spectacular, nor do they suggest to him the idea that these evangelists mean to stay. With every mission set up there should be arrangements for a cemeterya strange suggestion to those who do not know Cuba; but to such as do, an adjunct regarded as important to success in this island as are schools in India and dispensaries in China. As far as possible, Cubans should be employed as missionaries to their countrymen. There is a strong sentiment of fellowship in the Cuban mind; there are patriotic ambitions in which no foreigner can fully share. And in all labor and underlying all. plans of service there must needs be a strong, fervent, and triumphant expectation of success. Protestantism, not as a mere theological negation, but as a spiritual energy is, under God, equal to the splendid task of saving Cuba.

EXODUS OF. PRIJ<JSTS F.ROM THE CHURCH OF. ROME. * BY J. MURRAY MITCHELL, LL.D.

It is pretty generally known that many Roman Catholic priests are dissatisfied with their Church, and not a few of them have lately quitted it. But prohably not many are aware of the extent of the dissatisfaction and the far-reaching consequences that are likely to arise from it.

The society has been in existence for a good many years, but at first F.rench Protestants were slow in coming to its support. They were very doubtful of the real conversion of the "converted priests." It was known that not a few Roman clerics were anxious to leave their Church if they could secure a livelihood when they did so; but the motives of at least some of them seemed questionable, and it was thought that any considerable influx of such men would be hurtful to the Protestant churches, and might seriously damage their reputation. Assuredly the present tendency to abandon the Church of Rome has not been, to any appreciable extent, the result of proselytizing efforts on the part of F.rench Protestantism.

But the tendency is undeniable. The society we are referring to is very chary in giving pecuniary assistance to those who apply for it; but during the last ten years it has aided more than sixty priests in abandoning Rome. The difficulty in knowing what work the ex-priests can take up is exceeding great. Many, we believe, turn to manual labor-driving cabs and the like; others find employment in shops and offices. Those who have been aided by this society have generally become pastors, evangelists, missionaries, or teachers. Two are now police commis- • Information gathered largely from the report of the society for Oeuvre des pretres convertls (work of converted priests).

EXODUS OF PRIESTS FROM THE CHURCH OF ROME

sioners. Others are in places of business. But to a large number of applicants the society has only given fitting advice, not granting any pecuniary aid.

The report of 1897 contains a list of sixteen priests and monks who have received pecuniary help from the society. One of these has deceived them-only one; and that is apparently about the annual proportion of unsatisfactory cases. It seems to us singularly small. The committee of the society" evidently exercises great caution in judging of the char- acter of applicants.

Equally interesting with these reports, and, if possible, more so, is a monthly periodical called Le Chretien Franr;ais, which is edited by "a group of priests and ex-priests," the director being the ex-Abbe Bour- rier. Each issue contains eight large quarto pages. Everything is written with French vivacity and incisiveness. In some of the papers which are sent by men still in the Church of Rome, the tone is one of great sadness; the writers are like captive birds beating themselves to death against the bars of their cage; others from men who have quitted Rome, pour out the song of triumph: "The snare is broken, and we are escaped."

One of the most striking things in the periodical appears in the third number. It is a long extract from La Ve'r'ite, a Romanist paper, strongly opposed to the movement. We quote a few words: "There have always been unhappy defections, but they were isolated. To-day the evil is greater than ever. It is not merely single cases which we have'to deplore. Certain general tendencies are showing themselves; a collective movement is perceptible. Briefly, if we are to believe the sad information that reaches us, there is forming here and there among the clergy an apostate party. Our Catholic priesthood, so firm and united up to the present time, is shaken; and there is a movement, tho still concealed, towards Protestantism. Not only last month did six priests take their seats as prospective pastors on the benches of the faculty of Protestant theology in Paris, but at least four others have entered as students in the Protestant faculty of Montauban. All this at once! But it is not the whole. Others are ~xpected to follow. Then here comes a list of sixteen priests who have become Protestant pastors, and are settled as such in various places. "

The following paragraphs also indicate the present state of unrest in religious circles in France: "The Church is in alarm. Various signs of impatience and even of revolt are showing themselves among the younger clergy. The profes- sion of faith made by various priests who have lately left the Church, is full of noble evangelical zeal and pious candor. Some still remain in their parishes with their people, who continue to support them. Others enter the evangelization societies." So wrote the Abbe Chabonnill while he was still in the Church of Rome. He has now left it.

The following statement by M. Philippot is as new as it is cheering: "There is a most interesting class of men-the freethinkers. I used to visit them only as a matter of politeness. I thought them people with- • out faith or law, and shunned all religious conversation with men. But several of them have said to me: 'Ah! sir, what we want is a religion that speaks to us about God, and in which we pray to God.' Another, in speaking of the Gospel, said: 'That is my religion.' And I have reported to me a saying which, in the mouth of a freethinker, is sublime: 'In the sermons of the cures there is One who is never mentioned-that is the F'ather."

It is strongly asserted in the reports of the society that experience *The president of the society is the well-known Eugene Reveilland, and the director and treasnrer is L, J, Bertrand, whose address is Neuilly, Seine.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

has proved converted priests to be much more efficient evangelists, in many cases, among the Roman Catholic population than Protestants usually are. When we read the letters addrest to the Chretien Franr;ais we can quite believe this. The iron has entered into the souls of these men, and they testify both of the wretchedness they have personally felt and of the great deliverance which God has wrought for them and is ready to work for others.

It appears certain that the earnest men who have already abandoned, or seem on the point of abandoning, the Roman communion, will not be simply absorbed in Prench Protestantism and leave it unaffected. It does not become us to point to what may appear defective in Prench Protestant theology and life, but we have become deeply interested by communications in the Chretien Franr;ais, in which there is an earnest effort to show that in various things which Rome has materialized and grievously perverted, there is yet an element of truth which ought to be earnestly sought out, purged from Popish corruptions, and restored to the churches of the Reformation. This line of thought is exceedingly important, and we shall wait with some anxiety, and much hope, for its coming developments.

" Semen est sanguis Christianorum," as Tertullian said of old. The blood of the" noble army" of Huguenot martyrs was not shed in vain. LU'l-ts Deo!

THE WORLDWIDE DECLINE OF ROMAN CATHOLIQISM.

During the month" of October and November of last year an organized mob of Roman Catholics attempted to break up Protestant meetings in Manchester and other English cities. When they made an attack on a Methodist church, the Methodist Times of London bade them beware, and very pointedly let them know that the Englishman's right of free speech must not be infringed upon by the followers of the pope. It also publisht the following article, which has opened the eyes of many Englishmen, who had been dazzled by Papal splendor at Rome and on the continent, and who were inclined to think that because the Roman Church had a long history it was growing in numbers and power. The Converted Catholie (New York) also makes the same statement.

One of the greatest delusions of our time is the notion that the Roman Catholic Church is prospering, and especLtlly that it is making rapid strides in Great Britain and the United States. The actual fact is that the Roman Catholic Church alone of Christian churches, is declining all over the world. As recently as 1890, the late Cardinal Manning prepared a series of notes in relation to the condition of Romanism in England. In these documents he states that there are a million and a half of Roman Catholics in England to-day, but that only 200,000 of them are English. Of the rest, we may add, 100,000 are Prench, German, and Italian; 1,200,000 are Irish. Now all these were Romanists before they came to England, and so represent no increase whatever. The apparent growth of Romanism in this country (England) is almost entirely due to an immense Irish immigration. If tile Irish and Continental Romanists returned to their own countries, Romanism in England would disappear. In a speech delivered last month at the annual reunion of the Guild of our Lady of Ransom in Liverpool, Canon Murnane, the well-known temperance reformer, made the following statement about the bulk of the Irish who had crost the Irish Sea: "When some fifty years ago the Irish famine sent hundreds of thou-

THE WORLDWIDE DECLINE OF ROMAN CATHOLICISM

sands of the most loyal, the most pure-hearted and zealous people in the world into the great industrial centres of this country, one would naturally have hoped for a great future fol' the Catholic Church-for the wished-for conversion of the dowry of Mary. But, alas! what was the result? Their people-these people who came here under such auspices, with such faith and strengt.h and manhood, were to-day the loafers round the st.reet corners, the disgraces and the scandals of the cities and towns."

This honest and courageous priest ascribes the pitiable condition of Irish papists to intemperance, which he is so bravely combating, but the fact in which we are interested is that the immense Romanist increase is almost entirely due t.o Irishmen, and their transfer from Ireland to England has, on the authority of Canon Murnane, not been attended by the results naturally anticipated from so great a migration; 200,000 English Roman Catholics out of a population of 30,000,000 is significant.

Further, Ireland has lost 3.000,000 of Irish Romanists by emigration since t.he beginning of the century. A million of them have been retained in England, but 2,000,000 have crost the Atlantic and been lost in the immense Protestant majority there. The result is that not only has Romanism utterly failed to increase relatively to the increase of the population, but there are literally and absolutely 2,000,000 fewer Romanists in the United Kingdom than a hundred years ago.

Across the Atlantic Rome has not gained what she has lost here. According to the census of the United States for 1800, the total population was 62,622,000. These were distributed as follows: 5,794,000 non- Christians of various sorts, 7,193,000 Roman Catholics, 49,630,000 Protestants. We have read in Roman Catholic newspapers and in reports of Roman Catholic meetings, statements to the effect that if Rome had only been able to retain in the United States the children and the grandchildren of the Irish and other Roman Catholic emigrants from Europe, her adherents to-day could not number less than 25,000,000, and probably many more. Instead of gaining in the United States, as journalists so vainly imagine, Rome is to-day poorer by at least 20,000,000, as the result of the existence of the vast Protestant community. Indeed, Romanism is losing ground in America so steadily that during the twenty years her adherents decreased from 12 per cent. of the population to 11.5 per cent. So manifest is this that not many years ago a Roman Catholic layman in Boston said: "vVe shall hold our ground for a while, but we understand that in the fight of a hundred years we shall be whipped."

Let us, in conclusion, state in statistical detail the astounding fact that Romanism in the United Kingdom of England and Ireland not only fails to keep pace with the population, but is absolutely much less numerous than fifty years ago. In 1841 there were 6,958,737 Romanists within the Four Seas, 28.8 per cent. of the population. In 1891 there were 5,047,307, constituting only 14.9 per cent. Relatively, therefore, they are only half as numerous as fifty years ago, and absolutely there are to-day 1,911,430 fewer Roman Catholics in this Kingdom than in the earlier years of the queen's reign. The Roman Catholic Church is the only Church that has lost ground both relatively and absolutely during the present century.

If we look at the rest of the world it would appear that from every standpoint and by every test Romanism is continually going down, down, down. Take, for example, the area of the planet dominated by the Greek, the Roman Catholic, and the Protestant Church. Relatively

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the Greek Church occupies 18 per cent. of its surface, the Roman Catholic Church 28 per cent., and the Protestant Church 36 per cent. Take again the popUlations of countries under the sovereignty of races representing those three sections of the universal Church; 128,000,000 are ruled by representatives of the Greek Church; 242,000,000 by representatives of the Roman Catholic Church, and 520,000,000 by representatives of the Protestant Church. Take once more the languages especially identified with the different faiths. Spanish is spoken by 42,000,000, French by 51,000,000, Russian by 75,000,000, German by 75,000,000, and English by 130,000,000. If it were necessary to enter into further detail, it could be shown that the wealth of Protestant countries far exceeds that of Roman Catholic countries in all respects.

It is interesting to add one other statistical fact. In Greek Church lands 2 per cent. of the popUlation are educated, in Roman Catholic lands 10 per cent., and in Protestant lunds 20 per cent. These figures would be yet more impressive if we had space to quote similar figures with respect to the beginning of the century and to the era of the Reformation. Until the present century the facts were completely the opposite. Romanism was far m8re numerous in all respects than Protestantism. But Romanism is now continually dwindling, while Protestantism becomes more numerous, more widespread, and more prosperous every decade.

How is it that an immense delusion to the contrary is widely spread in England and America? It is due to one simple cause. Romanists hang together and act together. At all elections they vote in solid blocks in the interests of their own communion and in obedience to the pope. When Protestants have learned to be as loyal to Christ as Romanists are to the pope, the unnatural victories of Romanism will end forever.

CHRISTIANITY AND HEATHENISM IN AFRICA. * BY REV. DONALD FRASER, LIVINGSTONIA, BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA.

We live amid lurid contrasts. Here are villages in which religion seems to be almost the predominating element, from which the sound of hymn-singing is continually going up. But over there not many hours' journey off, is unrelieved, suffocating paganism, and the sound that rises from the villages in the evening time is the chorus of ribaldry. I have been living in these contrasts for the past few weeks. The last days of the old year were spent amid the joys of Christ's triumph, administering the sacraments, and speaking with hundreds of seekers after God; the first days of the new year in the horrors of heathenism, moving among a people given up to wickedness unpeakable. Now I understand better how high above the level of their neighbors the Christians have risen; but at the same time, what a mass of unbroken darkness lies at our doors!

At Ekwendeni, Elangeni, and Hora, for three Sabbaths in succession, I baptized, and I celebrated the Lord's Supper. For more than a month I had been busy every day examining those who sought to make public profession of their decipleship. They came to me in companies of from ten to twenty each morning. Old, bent mothers were there, some of them wearing the brand-marks of heathenism, over which Christ's • From The Free Chw'ch of Scotland Monthly.

CHRISTIANITY AND HEATHENISM IN AFRICA

presence had already begun to cast a sheen of the beauty of holiness. Little fellows came too, full of the rare brightness of African boyhoodjust delivered out of the mouth of the lion. And men, robust and vigorous, who had given up wives, and beer, and war, that they might follow the Lord.

Then we held the days of baptism. In the early morning you could see the people arriving from far-off villages, until a great congregation would have gathered, two or three times too large for meeting within doors. Some would be there who had come to look on, scarcely understanding what it all meant; others wistfully wearying for that day when they too should stand among the believers. Altogether fifty-eight were baptized, of whom thirty-nine were adults received on profession of their faith, and more than two hundred others were publicly admitted into the catechumen's class. But as many more were told to wait until their knowlege should be clearer, and their lives have better chance of testing. And thus we closed the year amid still gathering evidences of the Lord's triumph.

Leaving these bright scenes behind, I moved on west into Tumbuka country, to open up new territory. But scarcely had I turned my back on Hora when I began to feel the awful oppression of dominant heathenism. For a few days I stayed at the head chief's village, where we have recently opened a school. The chief was holding high days of bacchanalian revelry. He and his brother and many others were very drunk when I arrived, and continued in the same condition till I left. Day after day the sound of drunken song went up from the village. Several times a day they came to visit me and to talk; but their presence was only a pest, for they begged persistently for everything they saw, from my boots to my tent and bed. The poor young chief has quickly learned all the royal vices-beer-drinking, hemp-smoking, numerors wives, incessant begging. I greatly dread lest we have come too late. But God's grace can transform him yet.

When we left Mbalehelwa's, we marcht for two days toward the west, keeping to the valley of a little river. Along the route, especially during the second day, we past through an almost unbroken lin~ of small Tumbuka villages. At every resting-point the people came to press on us to send them teachers, and frequently accompanied their requests with presents. When at last we arrived at Chinde's head village, we received a very cordial welcome. Chinde (a son of Mombera) did everything he could to convince us of his unbounded pleasure in our visit. For three or four days we stayed there, and were overwhelmed with presents of sheep and goats, and with eager requests for teachers. Leaving this hospitable quarter, we had a long, weary march through a waterless forest, in which we saw the fresh spoor of many buffaloes and other large game, and heard a lion roaring in front. Late in the afternoon we reacht Chinombo's, and remained there for other three days. Here again we were well received and loaded with presents.

This whole country to the west is still untoucht. That the people are eager to learn was evident from their urgent requests. That they 8&dly lack God, and are living in a dreadful degradation, became daily more and more patent. I can not yet write as an inner observer.

Tshitumbuka, the language spoken there, I am only now beginning to learn. Yet the outer exhibitions of vice, and drunkenness, and superstition were only too painfully evident.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Often have I heard Dr. Elmslie speak of the awful customs of the Tumbuka, but the actual sight of some of these gave a shock and horror that will not leave one. The atmosphere seems charged with vice. It is the only theme that runs through songs, and games, and dances. Here surely is the very seat of satan.

It is the gloaming. You hear the ringing laughter of little children who are playing before their mothers. They are such little tots you want to smile with them, and you draw near; but you quickly turn aside, shivering with horror. These little girls are making a game of obscenity, and their mothers are laughing.

The moon has risen. The sound of boys and girls singing in chorus, and the clapping of hands, tell of village sport. You turn out to the village square to see the lads and girls at play. They are dancing; but every act is awful in its shamelessness, and an old grandmother, bent and withered, has entered the circle to incite the boys and girls to more loathsome dancing. You go back to your tent bowed with an awful shame, to hide yourself. Rut from that village, and that other, the same choruses are rising, and you know that under the clear moon God is seeing wickedness that can not be named, and there is no blush in those who practise it.

Next morning the village is gathered together to see your carriers at worship, and to hear the news of the white stranger. You improve the occasion, and stand ashamed to speak of what you saw. The same boys and girls are there, the same old grandmothers. But clear eyes look up, and there is no look of shame anywhere. It is hard to speak of such things, but you alone are ashamed that day; and when you are gone, the same horror is practised under the same clear moon.

No; I can not yet speak of the bitterness of heathenism, only of its horror. True, there were hags there who are only middle-aged women, and there were men bowed, scarred, dull-eyed, with furrowed faces. But when these speak, or sing, or dance, there seems to be no alloy in their merriment. The children are happy as only children can be. They laugh and sing, and show bright eyes and shining teeth all day long. But what of that? Made in God's image, to be His pure dwelling-place, they have become the dens of foul devils; made to be sons of God, they have become the devotees of passion.

I have past through the valleys of two little rivers only, and seen there something of the external life of those who can be the children of God. The horror of it is with me night and day. And on every side it is the same. In hidden valleys where we have never been, in villages quite near this station, the drum is beating and proclaiming shame under God's face. And we can not rest. But what are we few among so many?

o men and women, who have sisters and mothers and little brothers whose daily presence is for you an echo of the purity of God, why do yon leave us a little company, and grudge those gifts that help to tell mothers and daughters and sons that impurity is for hell, and holiness alone for us!

How long, 0 Lord! how long? I send you this account of a missionary journey. Would that pen could write the fire that is in my soul! It is an awful thing to sit looking at sin triumphant, and be unable to do anything to check it. Calls for teachers are coming from every side, but we can not listen to them at present-our hands are more than full. I11.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Late Dean Vahl. "To name every thing that he wrote," says Pastor Beck, "sur- BY REV. J. MURRAY MITCHELL, passes my knowledge and power; L.L.D., NICE, FRANCE. its extent was simply immense." A work of domestic devotion; an I have received from Denmark a account of the Laps and the Lap- periodical called Den Indre Mis- land mission; a missionary atlas; sions Tidende (The News of the and, his last work, a Manual of the Inner Mission), which contains an History of Evangelical Missions*- .interesting notice of the Dean Vahl. a remarkable work, which has re- It is signed Vilhelm Beck. The ceived the highest praise from the writer is a Danish pastor and was friends of missions. He also sent long an intimate friend of him an immense number of communicawhom he lovingly commemorates. JENS VAHL. Jens Vahl (Jens is the Danish equivalent for John) suddenly tions both to home and foreign jourpassed away. "We have lost one nals, his great knowledge of lan-' of our church's highest men," guages helping him to do so. "I writes Pastor Beck. He was born may mention the following circumon November 24th, 1828, in Aalborg, stance," says Pastor Beck, "in this where his father was a military connection. On one visit I paid physician. He past his theolog- him, I found him beginning to learn ical examination in 1854 with the Russian. I askt the reason. He highest credit. Two years later he answered that he wisht to write was appointed to his first spiritual an account of the Lapland mission; charge. He was successively ap- and as an excellent statement repointed to various other places. garding it was in some Russian jour- The last of these was Norre Alslev, nal, he must be able to read it." in Falster, where for a considerable Up to the time of his death he edited numbel' of years he energetically the General Church Intelligencer, strove to awaken spiritual life in the Scandinavian Missions J ourwhat is said to have been" the most nal, and the Christian Gleaner. spiritually-dead corner of Denmark." He also traveled extensively The dean was a man of extraor- • Noticed in our June issue, p. 464. dinary mental activity. Alongwith a burning zeal for the extension of the kingdom of God, he possest an exceptional power of work. One might indeed complain that he tried to grasp too much; he undertook an amount of labor which no single man could possibly accomplish.

For many years he was a member of the Committee of the Danish Missionary Society; and, for the last ten, its president. Seven other associations are enumerated of which he was either president or a member of committee ove,r Europe, visiting Sweden, Nor- Pastor Beck, is not a short one; but way, England, Ireland, Holland, it is by no means complete (as indeed Germany, Switzerland, and Italy. the pastor mentions). For instance, Wherever evangelistic work was in connection with the Missions going on, there was the name of Atlas, there was a Forklaring (ex- Vahl well known and held in honor. planation) in three volumes, each With all this he never neglected the consisting of from 250 to 300 pages, work of the parish committed to many of them in small print; the his care; and in his occasional ab- work full of statistical, geographsence during the last ten years lie ical, and historical details, all colemployed a chaplain. In the wide lected with immense labor. And district under his care (N. Alslev), his annual survey of "Missions to with its two churches, he erected a the Heathen "-a statistical review third church with the help of friends -must, on no account, be forgotten. and without any expense to the It has regularly appeared since parishioners. 1889. The last issue, dated 1898, is now before us; it contains ?:l pages As a man Vahl was lovable in in small type, and is crammed with the highest degree; modest and figures. These annual statements unassuming in his whole demeanor; are simply priceless in value. Who never pushing himself forward, will continue them? It is an honor quite contented to remain in the to any man to follow in Vahl's shade, if only the cause of the King- footsteps. dom of God could be advanced. He exerted himself especially on behalf He now rests from his many laof foreign missions. At an early bors; but we grieve to think that on period he became connected with earth we shall not again see his the Danish Missionary Society; and face. his best and highest powers were consecrated to the cause in regard Mullis me bonis jlebilis occidit, to which" he possesst a fulness of NuZZi jlebilior quam mih'i. knowledge which, in Denmark, no other man could for a moment pre- International Missionary Union. tend to." He has also left behind him a matchless library, which con- FIFTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING. sists especially of works connected with foreign missions. The International Missionary Union has become so important a So far have I extracted, for the body, and is so well and so widely most part simply translating from known, that our readers have come the obituary notice by Pastor Beck, to expect a full account of its prowho was a lifelong friend of ceedings in this magazine. Each Vahl's. I must be permitted to add year, however, it becomes increasthat the warm words of the pastor ingly difficult to give any satisfacare not too warm. I was acquainted tory sketch of its proceedings. It with Dean Vahl for nearly twenty now numbers between seven and years; I was almost in weekly cor- eight hundred members, and is in respondence with him; and my postal communication with nearly admiration of the man went on tWG thousand missionaries. It is steadily increasing. I used to pro- entirely unique among all the mist,est against his excessive labors; sionary organizations of the world. I wish I had done so still more earn- It is the largest missionary organiestly, for they certainly shortened zation meeting regularly in the an invaluable life. world. 'l'here have been larger gatherings of missionaries in decen- The list of his ~orks, given by nial conventions on some one of the foreign mission fields, but those 1878-79 Cnshing, Rev. C. W., D.D. Italy were all of one field, and the topics considered pertained to the specific 1868-92 Dean, Miss N. J. Persia country. But this is composed of {h~~:a missionaries of all societies and de- 1876-90 Dowsley, Mrs. A. nominations and of all fields in the world, the chief attendance being, 1890 Drummond, Rev. w. J. China however, from societies whose head- 1890 Drummond, Mrs. W. J. " quarters are in Canada and the 1890-97 Dunlop, Rev. John G. United States. The breadth of view 1894-97 Dunlop, Mrs. John G. got by this conference among mis- 1891 Dunmore, Miss Ell'a sionaries is not equaled except in Mexico some of the great ecumenical gatherings of missionary workers, as 1887 Files, Miss M. Estelle Burma that in London, 1888. This is the 1884-94 Foote, Mrs. F. W. India only world's parliament of missions 1853-58 Ford, Mrs. O. M., M.D. Africa held annually. It is composed for 1888 Foster, Rev. J. M. China the most part of a new set of mis- 1888 Foster, Mrs. J. M. sionaries, each year fresh from the 1878 Fowle, Rev. JamesL. field, and its topics are selected from 1878 Fowle, Mrs. James L. conference with nearly two thou- 'land missionaries on the several 1878 Gardner, Miss Frances Japan foreign fields, who report the livest 1869-96 George, Mrs. O. L. Burma phases of thought, and give the 1898 Glenk, Miss Margerite freshest statement of operations, 1861-68 Gracey, Rev. J. T., D D. In~ia being conducted by the several mis- 1861-68 Gracey, Mrs. J. T. sions, up to within sixty days or 1889 Griswold, Miss Fanny E. Japan less of the date of the meeting. 1837-85 Hamlin, Rev. Cyrus, D.D. Turkey We present the list of mission- 1891 Hanzlik, Miss Laura C. China aries in attendance at this fifteenth 1872-96 Henderson, Miss A. S. Brazil annual meeting at Clifton Springs, New York, .Tune 8–14, 1898. 1840-92 HepburnJ. C., M.D., LL.D. { <j:::'~~ 184(}-92 Hepburn, Mrs. J. C. ., 1890 Kay, Miss Lydia J. China 1872-76 Kipp, Miss Mary Syria 1890 Knapp, Rev. Geo. P. Turkey 1883 Kugler, Anna S, M.D. India 1870 Lathrop, Miss Martha C. 1880 Lee, Rev. Lucius O. Turkey Leitch, Rev. G. W. Ceylon 1898 Lobenstine, Rev. Edwin C. China 1898 Loper, Miss Grace India 1889 Machle, Edward C., M.D., China 1889 Machle, Mrs. Edward C. " 1879 Marling, Mrs. Janet B. C. Africa 188!Hl6 Martin, Rev. Chalmers Siam 1888-86 Martin, Mrs. Chailners "

1898 Mathews,Miss ElizabethB. India 1890 McLeod, Rev. A. A. "

1887-98 Mechlin, Rev. John C. Persia 1891 Medbury, Miss Harriet I. " 1885-95 Merritt, Rev. C.W.P., M.D. China 1885-95 Merritt, Mrs. C. W. P. " Morrill, Miss Mary S. 1898 Morris, Rev. Du Bois S. 186(}-76 Morrison, Mrs. Mary E. 1891 Morrison, Miss Margaret C. YEARS OF 1888 Nelson, Rev. W. S. Syria SERVICE, NAME. FIELD. 1888 Nelson, Mrs. W. S " 1889 Nichol, Rev. W. M. 1872 Baird, Rev. J. W. Turkey 1882 Niles, Mary W., M.D. Egypt 1848-95 Baldwin, Rev. C. C., D.D. China 1882-9'J Nind, George B. China 1858-.80 Baldwin, Rev. S. L., D.D. B 1872-89 Norton, Rev. Albert B. Brazil 1874-90 Norton, Mrs. A. B. India 1872 Barrows, Miss Sarah B. BUrma 1864 Noyes, Rev. Henry V. 1890 Blachly, B. B. Mexico 1861 Noyes, Mrs. Henry V. " 1893 Blachly, Mrs. B. B. China U " 1853 Blodget, Rev. Henry, D.D. China 1887-96 Bostwick H. J. " 1887-96 Bostwick, Mrs. H. J. 1880 Palmer, Miss Frances E. Burma 1850 Parsons, Mrs. Catherine J. Turkey 1888 Brewer, Miss Mary E. Turkey 1877-83 Penick, Rt. Rev. C. C. Africa 1890 Bruce, Rev. John L. Brazil 1884-96 Phraner, Mrs. Stanley K. Siam 1890 Bruce, Mrs. John L. 1891 Porter, Rev. John S. Austria 1S86 Calder, Rev. Wm. C. Burma 1891 Porter, Mrs. John S. " 1878-80 Priest, Miss Mary Japan 1893 Campbell, Rev. Chas. D. Mexico 1893 Campbell, Mrs. ehas. D. H 1882 Reid, Rev. Gilbert Ch,i,na Reid, Mrs. Gilbert Turkey 1891 Cappon, Miss Elizabeth M. China 1888 Carithers, Rev. W. W. Am. Ind. 1893 Riggs, Charles T.

1888 Carithers, Mrs. W. W. " 1887 Simons, Miss Elma R. 1Burma 1879-89 Smith, Mrs. Amanda ~~l~a 1886-96 Cassidy, Mrs. F. A. JaI!!,n 1889 Chappell, Rev. B. 1877 Christie, Mrs. C. B. 1884 Stark, Miss Eva C Burma 1868 Cole, Rev. Royal M. 1881-90 Stimson, Rev. M. L. China 1868 Cole, Mrs. Royal M. 1881-90 Stimson, Mrs. M. L. 1898 Stone, Rev. Geo. E. " 1883-94 Cole, Rev. J. T. JaI!.an Arabia 1889 Converse, Miss Clara A. 1873 Correll, Rev. Irwin H. 1888 Taylor, Miss Ella J. Burma 1873 Correll, Mrs. Irwin H. 1890 Tewksbury,Rev.Elwood G. China 1'!88 Cowan, Mrs. Kate B. Brazil IH90 Tewksbury, Mrs. Elwood G. " 1.~92 Crane, Rev. Horace A. India 1868-73 Thayer, Rev. C. C ,M.D. Turkey 18112 Crane, Mrs. Horace A. " 1868-73 Thayer, Mrs. C. C. " 1886 Crosby, Miss E. T. Micronesia 18611-72 Thompson, Miss Mary A. China 1880 Vail, Miss Jennie S. Japan tempting to secure self-support;" "Educational missions;" "Auxil- 1878 Wagner, Miss Lillian V. India iary agencies: press, Bible agen- 1872 Walker, Rev. Joseph E. China cies, young men's organizations on 1870 Ward, Miss Grace R. India the foreign field, students, Y. 1'1. C. 1857 Wheeler, Mrs. Crosby Tu:~ey A., etc.;" "General discussion on 1879 Wheeler, Miss Emily C. phases of woman's missionary 1880-91 White, Mrs. Wellington China methods;" "Reenforcement, with 1877 Whitney, Henry T., M.D. special reference to the policy of 1877 Whitney, Mrs. Henry T. " sending forward all approved can- didates, regardless of the immediate 1871-81 Whitney, Mrs. J. T. Micronesia condition of the missionary soci- 1848-57 Wight, Rev. J. K. China ety's treasury; " "Missionary com- India ity;" "Humanitarian measures 1846 Wilder, Mrs. Eliza J. in connection with missions: fam- Wilder, Miss Grace E. " ine relief, leper work, medical work, 18.':l8-86 Wood, Rev. Geo. W., D D. TU~f-ey hospitals, and kindred work;" "The 1871-86 Wood, Mrs. Geo. W. evolution of nations, a part of mis- 1888 Woodside, Rev L. W. Africa sionary work; its effect on mission 1887 Wyckoff, ~liss Gertrude China work;" "The missionary in rela- 1887 Wyckoff, Miss Grace tion to the churches at home; in- " crease of intelligence;" "Litera- ture;" " 'Living-link' plan;" "Spe- By Societies: These represented, cial donations." The entire hour American Board, 41; Presbyterian, of the morning session each day 34; Methodist, 28; Baptist, 12; Prot- reserved for devotional services estant Episcopal, 2; Reformed brought great spiritual benediction (Dutch), 3; American Bible Society, and help to all present. 2; American Indian, 2; China Inland Mission, 1; Established Church, Friday afternoon was the wo- Scotland, 1; Lutherans, 1; Wo- man's platform meeting, always man's Union Missionary Society, 1 one of the most popular sessions -total, 129. connected with the Union. The women taking part were from ten By Countries: Africa, ",Vest and different countries, and ten women Central, 5; Egypt, 1-8. Arabia, were introduced whose combined 1; Austria, 2; Brazil, 5; China, 40; term of service represents 350 years. India, 19; Ceylon, 1; Burma, 8- One of them had spent fifty years total for India, 28. Italy, 1; Japan, in China and Japan; another forty- 13; Mexico, 5; Micronesia, 2; North eight years in Turkey; another American Indians, 2; Persia, 3; forty years in Turkey, and one fifty Siam, 3; Syria, 3; Turkey, 17-total, years in India. Among the speak- ers was the daughter of Ramabai, 129. who told in a very pleasing way of The officers for the ensuing year the work among the child-widows of India conducted by her mother. were elected as follows: President, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., Rochester; At the farewell meeting on Tuesvice~president, Rev. S. L. Baldwin, day evening thirty missionaries sat D.D., New York; secretary, Mrs. on the platform. Some of these C. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs; were going out for the first time, treasurer, Rev. C. C. Thayer, D.D., and others returning after a period Clifton Springs, N. Y.; librarian, of rest, all facing their return with Mrs. W. H. Belden, Oberlin, Ohio. delight, some expecting to sail with- in the coming week. TOPICS PRESENTED.

For a few years past the subjects have been grouped geographically; this year they were presented topically. Entire sessions or hours were given to "Opportunities and demands of the fields;" "Obstacles and difficulties most imminent at this hour;" "Experiences in the work of evangelistic missionary methods; " "Actual experiences, successful or unsuccessful, in at- RESOLUTIONS ADOPTED BY 'I'HE the International Missionary Union 1. M. U. have heard with deep regret of the massacre of seven missionaries of I. Addrest to the President of the the " United Brethren in Christ" United States. and their native preachers, and many of the church members in Resolved, That this International their mission near Sierra Leone, Missionary Union, assembled at Africa, and the destruction of the Clifton Springs, New York, June, entire property of the mission at 1898, sends cordial greeting to the Rotofunk. Also, that we tender President of the United States, and our deepest sympathy to the misassures him of the prayers of its sionary board and the churches of members that he may receive divine the United Brethren in this great guidance and strength in the heavy affliction; that we pray that the responsibilities now upon him, and consolations of Divine grace maythat the war may be brought to a be abundantly administered to the speedy termination, with the aims relatives of our brethren and sisters of righteousness and justice secured who have given up their lives for in the liberation of the opprest Christ in Africa. people of Cuba, and a great advance in the spread of civil and religious Resolved, That we are rejoiced to liberty. hear that our government has ex- pressed its sympathy to the officers Resolved, That a copy of the fore- of the missionary board of the going resolution, signed by the United Brethren, and its purpose president and secretary of the to do all that is possible to secure Union, be immediately forwarded the rights of the mission, and the to President McKinley. reestablishment of its property, and we hope that out of all this Resolved, That we recognize the trial will come greater blessings Providential call to send mission- and freer course for the Gospel aries with the pure truth of the throughout Africa. Gospel into every island of the sea which has been or may yet be IV. The Need of the American opened to evangelical religion by Bible Society. the victorious progress of the American navy and army. Resolved, That the International Missionary Union recognizes with II. About British Consuls at Mis- gratitude to God the great work sion Stations. that has been done by the American Bible Society in all our foreign mis- Resolved, That the International sion fields; and now, when its benef- Missionary Union gratefully recog- icent work has a wider field of nizes the sympathy and help so great opportunity than ever before, freely rendered to American mis- we hear with sorrow that its imporsionaries in all parts of the world tant mission is imperiled through by the consuls and other officers of lack of funds. We beseech all the the British government, and earn- churches to rally to its support, estly longs for a closer union of and every pastor to present its heart and action between these two claims at once, and send forward great nations of a common race. as speedily as possible the offerings of the people to replenish its treas- Resolved, That a copy of this reso- ury, and enable it to continue withlution, duly signed by our president out intermission its most helpful and secretary, be sent to the Presi- work. We pray that wisdom may dent of the United States and to the be granted to those who are charged Foreign Office of Great Britain.

III. The Massacre of Missionaries in West Africa.

Resolved, That the members of with its management to rightly backed up by foreign powers. The administer its work and increas- difficulty is in presenting Chrisingly develop its usefulness in all tianity in the right light. The lands. Chinese do not see Christ as the loving, saving, helpful, uplifting Present Obstacles and Opportunities. friend. When they do see Christ as He is, He will be accepted. Notes of remarks made in the dis- cussion of this theme: J. C. Hepburn, D.D., Japan, said: The principal obstacles to Rev. C. C. Baldwin, D.D., of missionary work in Japan are: China, said: We naturally like to look on the bright side, but it is 1. The intense nationalism of the well sometimes to look on the dark Japanese and their superstitious side also. It will be at least a good loyalty to the Mikado. topic for faith. There are about a million temples in China, contain- 2. The strong anti-foreign spirit ing, say, from five to ten millions of the people, and their regarding of idol gods. Besides these we have Christianity as a foreign religion, five hundred millions manes or spir- revolutionary and subversive to its of dead ancestors and others their inherited customs. which are worshiped in or without the wooden tablets. The Chi- 3. The influence of Buddhism, nese may give up the idols, but not and the strenuous efforts made by so easily the ancestral worship. To the priests to antagonize Christiando so is a grand test and climax of ity, even adopting the methods sincere faith in God, so far as a used by Protestant missionaries in true heart surrender is concerned; their work. for the whole practise seems to rest mainly on the beautiful doctrine of 4. But the greatest of all obstacles filial piety, which is dearer to them is the natural repugnance of the than aught" else, unless we except human heart to the Gospel of Christ. the living family and worldly success. Mrs. J. T. Whitney, Microne- sia: While in-the Marshall Islands Then there is the sad discourag- (with my husband, Rev. J. T. Whiting fact that the Chinese are gross ney) I was trying to persuade a materialists, none grosser, I am native young man to go as a teacher sure, in the whole world. It is an to another island. He said: "We immense undertaking to get them Marshall Islanders are not like to look fairly at the moral and white people-we love our relatives spiritual side, and to acknowledge and our homes." No wonder he fully moral distinctions, calling said it, when he had seen so many things by right names only. An- white men who were mere driftcestral worship and materialism wood. To counteract the influence are the prime difficulties in our of these low white men was one of work from the native side. the greatest obstacles in these islands. Rev. Gilbert Reid, said: There is one important obstacle in China, Rev. J. L. Bruce, Brazil: The found not in the natives, but in our- greatest obstacle in Brazil is the selves, and that is the political char- fact that we have a strongly organacter of Christianity, owing to the ized Roman Catholic Church oppolitical complications with Chris- posed to us. The Roman Catholics tian nations. The Church is re- do not hold the simple truth nor garded as a political organization, the simple lie, but the truth mixed with the lie, or the truth perverted. Also, religion and morality have been thoroughly divorced, so that gross immorality and thorough devotion may exist in the same per- ment is friendly to missions. Two son. They think they have just states are without Christian work- what we wish to give them. On ers. Medical missions will pay as the other hand, our great difficulty well in Mexico as elsewhere, will is that we will undertake to combat speedily become self-supporting, a church by a church. and there is but one medical mis- sion in Mexico. Rev. Wm. M. Nichol, Egypt: The obstacles in the line of work Miss Emily C. Wheeler, Turkey: in Egypt are many, but let me The opportunities in Turkey are: mention these three: The learning 1. The eighty thousand orphans to of the Arabic language is diffi- bring to Christ. Fifty-two recently cult because of its many guttural converted. Generally Gregorians. sounds. The prevailing religion is 2. New villages opening never be- Moslem, and it is hard to fight fore accessible. Self – supporting. against, because it is a mixture of 3. Mohammedans inquiring, "Who truth and error. Another difficulty is this Jesus who makes these Aris the position given to woman. menians so brave?" One woman She is liable to be divorced at any wishes to unite with the church. time, and divorce hangs over her Have read the Bible. Opportunity head like the sword of Damocles. for us to pray that the Holy Spi::'it may quicken the word and they Rev. T. W. Woodside, Africa: may come to Christ. Ask the peo- There are two classes of obstacles: ple in the United States to pray first, from the natives themselves and give for this-give systemati- -the apathy, they are so content cally, so we shall spend for missions with what they have and are. Sec- asweought, and not comparatively, ond, obstacles from without, from as we do now, when shown in immoral white men, rum, and slav- inches, seven feet for liquor and a ery. The rum is the vilest kind of stuff, made of potatoes and doc- quarter of iw inch for foreign mistored with sulphuric acid. Then there is slavery, not only among sions. the natives, but also among the Rev. Gilbert Reid, China: One whitemen; Portuguese, Dutch, and Englishmen buy slaves. This is opportunity in China is found in a not only domestic, but there is also decree issued by the emperor to slavery on the high seas. Slaves are allow Western branches in all exshipped upon the high seas. There aminations. This is an educational were one hundred slaves on the opportunity. The second is the steamer on which we came home. trend of thought and policy to They, of course, are not called open up China more fully to trade, slaves, but "contract laborers." and, of course, there will be more They have contracts made out by a openings;to missions. Thirdly, the notary public, but they are fraudu- customs under English direction lentlyobtained. are to collect the likin tax in fi ve of the large provinces. Where the Rev. C. D. Campbell, Mexico: customs men go, missionaries can Mexico has twelve and one-half go. Fourthly, Americans have million inhabitants. There are one special opportunities, because they hundred thousand Christians. The are free from the suspicion of terricountry is open from end to end. torial aggrandizement. We go as The two principal railroads are in friends. the hands of Americans. The mines are going into their hands, but they Dr. Chalmers Martin, Laos: a,re not Christians. The govern- The special opportunity of the Laos Mission at present lies in the fact that the French officials on the Upper Mekeng (Cambodia) River lately, has been allowed to locate are now friendly to our mission- within its borders. They have been aries, and that the Roman Catho- hunted out with insult, abuse, and lics have not yet made an entrance violence. Here have originated the to the field. If we can strike in vile placards and tracts against this great region now, we have a missionaries so widely circulated free field; when once the Jesuits in China. The twenty million of have appeared there, the history of this province call for a large numthe past and of other countries tells ber of laborers. China must be us that our opportunity as Prot- converted by Chinese. Christian estants will be more limited, if it workers must be trained in the does not disappear altogether. field, yet a large number of mis- sionaries from western lands will Rev. G. E. Stone, Arabia: Ara- be needed to form the link to conbia is (1) A hnd of possibilities. (a) vey the blessing from the church A country much more fertile and in the West to the church in the populous than generally supposed. East. (b) The people are largely town people, not ignorant Bedouin. (2) Mr. B. B. Blachly, Mexico: Arabia is a land of opportunity. There are now about twenty col- (a) Politically, only partially under porteurs in Mexico. The great cry Turks. The interior is independ- is, send us more colporteurs to work ent. The eastern and southern from house to house. Mr. H. P. coasts under British influence. (b) Hamilton, Bible agent at Mexico People not as bigoted as in Turkey. City, said that thousands more Preaching in streets and bazaars at copies of the Bible could be circu- Bahrein. (c) Opportunity because lated if there were more workers. everything is yet to be done. Only The great cry of the people is, give three missionaries at present on us the Word of God. The Amerieast coast, and one on the southern can Bible Society must have help, coast, with the reenforcements or their society will be a thing of going out this year only nine or ten history. missionaries for ten million people. Arabia is promist for Christ, and Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, Turkey: He will give the victory. The portion of the field of the American board which calls loudly Rev. H. Blodget, D.D., China: for occupancy is that which borders The West River has recently been the eastern part of the Bulgarian opened in all its length to trade and mission, comprising a portion of the trading vessels. The Yangtsze has Albanian-a very brave and heroic been opened in like manner. These people, for whom Christianity has rivers flow through densely popu- hitherto done little good. The lated countries, and large numbers Greek Church has converted about of missionaries are needed to reach half of them; Islam has the other the multitudes of people. A half. It is a common saying that steamerhas past through the rapids they are bad Christians and bad of the Yang-tse, and the fifty mil- Moslems, but splendid soldiers. lion of Szchuan are now accessible They are now accessible to one misby steam communication. The sionary in Bulgaria. There are edunumber of missionaries there needs cated native agents ready to go to greatly to be increast. The province them with the Bible in their own of Hunan has now two resident language, and with Christian edumISSIOnaries. This province has cation they would be gladly rebeen intensely hostile to foreigners. ceived. Only a few thousand dol- No foreign missionary, until very lars are needed to inaugurate a most intensely interesting mission Quootions from Our Mail-Bag. without demanding a single new American missionary. The native The editors of this REVIEW are force is ready for the work. constantly receiving more inquiries Rev. T. W. Woodside, Africa: for information than it is possible I read a short time ago in one of the leading missionary magazines to find time to answer in personal of the new mission station at Lake correspondence. It is proposed to Moero, and there they remarked, "Now there is a chain of mission sta- select from time to time, from tions right across the Dark Conti- among questions which have a nent." Let me explain just what more or less general interest, some that means: From Benguela inland few for categorical answer or for for two hundred and fifty miles editorial comment. The space (twelve days' journey) there is not a which can be given to this is necesstation, not a missionary. There a station, with two families, then four sarily limited, and the form will days, and you come to another station; again three days, and you be varied. Queries will be welcome to a third station. From there you make forty camps, or forty comed. J. T. G. days' journey, to the little station Kavungu, of the English mission. Question i.-The impression was From there another jump of fifteen days to the Garaganze mission, made on some persons at the anwhere you find two lone men, mis- nual meeting of the International sionaries; another leap of fifteen or more days to Lake Moero, and Missionary Union in June, that this is the "chain of mission stations." These stations are mere the American Bible Society is in points, lone links, and then to the north and south are large tracts specially straitened circumstances where there is not a missionary. for money to carryon its work. Is Rev. J. W. Baird, Turkey: Sad- it correct to say that the society is der than the sway of the Turk over the holy places of Christianity is in a "crisis? " the reign of spiritual death over Answer.-There is no warrant the Eastern Church of Salonica. Tho a thriving city, it is not for using the term "crisis," if now "the faithful city," nor, as a thousand years ago, do missionaries thereby is meant a threatened finanof the Gospel take the light of the Gospel to surrounding peoples. cial embarrassment. That might There is no preaching or other means of spiritual enlightenment. have been true eighteen or twenty Education is coming in very rapidly. The Gospel can find an en- months ago, when its managers trance. To the west of Macedonia are the Albanians, a most began to be alarmed at the shrinkpromising people, entirely without the Gospel. Servia and Bos- age in receipts, and when they nia, too, need missionary work at once, were constrained to curtail their work and to appeal to the society's friends for relief. From November, 1896, to May, 1897, there was great solicitude among the officers of this noble institution. The condition of things has materially changed since then.

ItZiJ This question being thus cate- gorically answered, we take this opportunity to say that the mis- sionaries everywhere esteem the American Bible Society as an in- tegral part of the missionary agen- cies of the world. Progress on many lines of missionary work is restricted by limitation in the in- come of the American Bible So- ciety. Two years ago they were reluctantly compelled to say to the Presbyterians that they could not God will overrule their doings for If they have wronged the nation, print some Benga books which the the establishment of religious libel'- ty, and for the material good of the missionaries were anxious to re- people."

ceive for West Africa; to the Rev. Gilbert Reid: "Dr. Martin has written me that the Mayor of Methodists that Dr. Richard's Peking called upon him for sngges- tions on the future of China. Dr. Tonga Testament must remain un- Martin said: 'First, there was no danger in opening new ports; printed, and to the American second, that China should not grant, even in speech, any "sphere Board that the funds of the So- of influence." China has kept from this danger. She allows new ports, ciety did not permit them to re- open or exclusive, and concessions for mining and railroads. China print the Marshall Islands' New may be divided, but only if she Testament. But funds carne from refuses to progress.' " Pennsylvania, at Bishop Hartzell's instance, and he took the Tonga Rev. J. E. Walker, China, says: Testament with him to Africa. "It is a mistake that the Chinese More funds carne specially appro- have no national spirit. They have priated for the Benga Scriptures, a strong race and national spirit. and they also have been printed To partition China would be a very and sent forward. And now in different thing from defeating answer to appeals made by Miss soldiers fighting for an intruding Crosby, they are getting money for dynasty. If China were as adthe Marshall Islands' Scriptures, and are completing their arrange- vanced as Japan she would be a ments for putting them through serious menace to the rest of the the press. world. China civilized and not Christianized would be a terrible In the same way liberal contribu- nlisfortune. " tions are being received to meet expenses connected with the distri- Dr. S. L. Baldwin': "I do not bution to our soldiers and sailors, and the number of individual givers think there will be any partition of has increased in the most gratify- China. England has taken Weiing way, while receipts on legacy hai-wei, but her purpose is only to account also have been unexpectedly large and gratifying. But this keep an effectual check on Russia. society needs the living interest She has no desire for further terriand cooperation of the churches torial aggrandizement. Her interall the time, as a constituent part of the missionary work on foreign est is to make China a wide-open fields, as well as in this country. mart for the world; and in this, as in most other matters, America's J. T. G. interests are identical with Eng- Question 2.-At the International land's, and the interests of Japan Missionary Union meeting in June, are not different. These three a question was askt which has nations, acting together, can concome to us repeatedly, and we are trol the destiny of Eastern Asia. I pleased to give the answers made believe England will see to it there by experienced Chinese ob- that China is not dismembered; servers. The question was: "What and when the time is ripe will withis the prospect of the nations of draw from Wei-hai-wei, and see to Europe partitioning China among it that Russia withdraws from Port themselves? " Arthur at the same time. China's Answer.-Rev. Dr. Henry Blodg- government will have to be imett: "Spheres of influence are establishing. If these are to be- proved, and she must move in the come possessions of foreign nations, line of Western civilization and it will be gradually and by unfor- progress. There are some cheering seen contingencies. We may reflect signs that the movement is beginthat these western nations come, ning, and can be carried on with not to kill, plunder, and destroy. the help which will be gladly given They come to open mines and bring forth the wealth of China, for ages by Western nations. These facts, buried in the earth, for the use of in connection with the magnitude the people. They come to construct of the country and the immense railways, to spread out telegraphic population, present the greatest wires, to bring all the blessings of opportunity and the most urgent Ulodern civilizatiOI~ to the Chinese. demand of the hour!'

18~S.] FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Papal Europe,* The Papacy,t Reflex Influence of Missions.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

War and Missions in Spain. Religion in Portugal.

The mission-school of the Ameri- Lisbon has quite a colony of can Board at San Sebastian, Spain, British people, who sustain two was, at the outbreak of the war, churches, one an Episcopal one, the transferred to Biarritz in France, other Presbyterian. The latter hardly more than an hour's ride by carries on a very interesting work rail from the old location in Spain. among the Portuguese, supporting The missionaries had no fear of a Portuguese minister, and having any discourtesy from intelligent both a day and a Sunday-school. people, but it was thought that The Presbyterian church is located there might be turbulent demon- in an old convent. The British strations from some of the lower Bible Society also has a depot here. classes, which might be beyond the power of the authorities to The work among the Portuguese control. Rev. William H. Gulick is, in some respects, very encourwrote to the parents of all the pupils, aging. Their services are well attelling them that their children tended, and their singing espewould be returned to their homes cially is always quite inspiring. if desired; but all have approved Even before I understood their of their remaining. The school words, I used to enjoy hearing the marcht in procession to the rail- old familiar tunes, such as, "Pass way station. There was no hostile me not, 0 gentle Savior," "I gave demonstration. Mr. Gulick writes My life for thee," and others. that his Spanish colleague and When, some time ago, the Rev. wife, and one of the native teach- George C. Grubb and Mr. H. Maxers, are in the house in which the well Wright were here-the latter mission was conducted, and that speaks Portuguese like a nativethey will carryon evangelistic and conducted a two weeks' series work and conduct a day-school. of special meetings, the Portuguese turned out in such crowds every * See also pp. 321 (May), 409(June), 561, 573, night that the room was barely able to furnish even standing room. 591, 596 (present issue). An even larger work than at Lis- bon is done among the natives at NEW BOOKS: "The Spaniard in History," Oporto, where the Wesleyan J. C. Fernald; "Spain in the Nineteenth Methodists also carryon a flourish- ing mission. Space does not per- Century," Elizabeth W. Latimer; "With a mit to speak of the many strange Pessimist in Spain," Mary F. Nixon; .. Ital- and interesting sights of Lisbon, a ians of To-day," Rene Bazin; "The Story of city which is set on many hills, France," Thos. E. Watson j II France" (Po. and which presents a very striking Utica! and Social), J. E. Courtney Badley; appearance from the river. Nor " Modern France," Andre Lebon. do I feel competent to give judg- ment of the character of the REcmNT ARTICLES: •. The Crisis in SStpaatien~.f, people. They are not as licen- Fortnightly Review (Dec. '97); "The tious as I had anticipated; dirty Sp~iD," Westminster Review (Dec. '97); "" The they certainly are, and relig- RDeUmlollroafliSzpaatiin~,"n Contemporary Review (June)' iously supremely indifferent. One of France," Oontemporary rarely sees a priest on the street, Review (Mar.); .. The Albanians A Neglected P'!Ople," Missionary Herald (Mar. '98); "The Misgovernment of Italy," Fortnightly Review (Jnne); A Votcefrom Italy (Qnarterly).

t See al~o pp. 291 (April), 517 (July), 596, 598 (present Issue).

RECENT ARTICLES: The Converted Catholic (Mont.hly); "Priest and People" Arena (Dec. '97). '

~ See p. 444 (June). and no one shows them the tion proposed. It is again 'Yes' if it refers to the fearful and falter- slightest respect; in fact, a year ing of all classes, those to whom the best policy will always be that ago they were repeatedly mobbed which seems to them the best adapted to guarantee security at in the streets. The Jesuits are said, whatever cost, and the best religion that which shall have in the highest however, to be secretly gaining in degree the character of being, as it is termed, 'a government. ' Those power, as the queen and the high more anxious for security than truth, and more in love with uni- aristocracy are greatly influenced formity than with true union, see an attraction in the shelter which by them. GEORGE R. WITTE. secular Catholicism offers them at little cost. They have a dislike Protestantism in France. more and more markt for that Christianity which puts above a In response to the threefold ques- chimerical uniformity the living union which can only be formed by tion, "Is it true that Protestantism men who know how to believe and think and will for themselves. " has become in recent years more French Priests Leaving the Papacy. unpopular in France? What are The number of priests who have the causes of this recrudescence of abjured Catholicism lately, and in- unpopularity? What means should scribed their names at the Faculty be taken to overthrow this obstacle of Protestant Theology in Paris, and to ward off this danger?" causes no little alarm to the editor of the Unive1's, who gives a list of Pastor R. Hollard says (in a sym- no fewer than six defections of the posium in L'Eclaireur, an Evan- kind that have taken place in one week. The Gazette de F1'ance adds: .gelical paper): " Never has such a desertion from "Yes, and No. It depends upon what France you refer to. If it be the Catholic ranks been witnest as France taken in its mass, which none have been able to fanaticise or is going on at the present time." to frighten; that which our evan- M. Sabatier, dean of the Protestant gelists meet in the center and the west; that which in our great towns faculty, has been interviewed on assembles in the salles of the McAll lVIission; that whiCh, on the . day the subject. There never has been of the dead' presses into our cemeteries, and which discerns the dif- a time, he declares, when they have ference between the Latin rites celebrated by the Catholic priest and not had ex-Catholic priests among the words of Christ spoken in French by the Protestant pastor, their students. The work of the at the side of the grave; that which, under all degrees of culture, judges faculty, however, has nothing to do Protestantism when it knows it in the independence of the instincts with proselytizing, and whether and experiences which are peculiar the candidates for honors have to itself-if the question applies to this France, 'No,' Protestantism has been Catholics or Protestants benot become of late years more unpopular in France; rather it is the fore entering is a matter of which contrary that must be said. no notice is taken. There is an- "But if the question is askt concerning another France-that other body, however, whose special which makes the most noise and does the least good; that which mission is to lend assistance to gravitates round that section of the press to which truth and the wel- priests who are anxious to become fare of the mother country are the least concern, and the great busi- Protestants. M. Reveillaud, the ness of which is to flatter and excite the passions of the most sectarian, president, declares -that during the the most envious, the most stupid, and the most immoral-if this twelve years of its existence it has France is meant, then it is 'Yes' that must be answered to the ques- helpt about one hundred priests.

Our editorial correspondent, M.

Ruben Saillens, of Paris, writes as follows concerning recent evangel- the whole of our original burden, ever retrograding toward the abyss. ical movements among the priests Whatever its present envelope may be, the old Gospel still serves as of the Romish Church in France: the best auxiliary of the social in- stinct." "The movementamong the priests is remarkable, indeed, altho there Evangelistio Agenoies in Paris. should not be too much made of it. A few have come to Protestantism Besides the McAll Mission, which with a positive belief; otbers are holds over 60 meetings weekly in sinking into what is called 'the over twenty places in the city, there great diocese of free thought,' of are, in Paris, the following agencies which Renan was the archbishop. for the spread of the Gospel in France: "I have been able to baptize lately a young monk, who has seen La Societe Centrale.-Pastor Pfender, 46 the peril of stopping short of an Rue Labruyere, Paris. out-and-out reform. He is intelli- gent and learned; has refused to La Commission d'Evangelisation des Eglises become a student of the Rational- libre. Pastor Cordey, 35 Rue Brochant, Paris. istic Protestant faculty of theology and has preferred to earn his bread La Societe EvangeIique.-Pastor E. Ber- by a secular employment until the trand, 32 Rue de Vaugirard, Paris. Lord opens his way. I am very pleased with him and hope he will La Mission Interieure.-Pastor Houter, 7 be a means of bringing many to Rue Dragon, Marseilles. Christ. La Societe Evangelique de Geneve.-Pastor " So much for the priest. From Dardier, l'Oratoire, Geneva. the other side, from the party of unbelief, we get this striking testi- Baptist Church Mission.-Pastor R. Sailmony as to the historic value of lens, 133 Rue St. Denis, Paris. Christianity. It is from 'The Modern Regime,' by H. Taine, the Wesleyan Church Mission.-Rev. G. Whelpgreat French skeptic and positivist: ton, 4 Rue Roquepine, Paris.

" 'Always and everywhere for the Salvation Army-3 Rue Auber, Paris. past 1800 years, as soon as Chris- Paris City Mission.-Rev. S. H. Anderson, tianity grows feeble or gives way, 37 Avenue de la Grand Armee, Paris. public and private morals degen- H La Croix Bleue."-Monsieur Ludwig, 75 erate. In Italy, during the Renais- Rue Laugier, Paris. sance, in England, under the Res- Y. M. C. A.-Anglo-American Branch.-16Q toration, in France, under the Con- Rue Montmartre, Paris. ventionand Directory, man became Y. M. C. A.-French Branch.-14 Rue de a pagan as in the first century. Trevise, Paris. The same causes render him the Mission to the Jews.–Mr. R. C. Mamlock, same as in the times of Augustus 119 Rue de Rome, Paris. and Tiberius, that is to say, volup- Miss De Broen's Belleville Mission.-3 Rue tuous and cruel. He abuses him- Clavel, Belleville, Paris. selfand victimizes others. A brutal, ODuvre des Affliges….:.Pastor Hirsch, 51 Rue calculating egotism resumes its as- du Ranelagh, Paris. cendency; depravity and sensuality ODuvre de Madam d'Alencourt.-33 Mouton spread, and society becomes a den Duvernet, Paris. of cut-throats and a brothel.' ODuvre des Pretres Convertis.-Prof. L. Bertrand, Neuilly. "After contemplating the spec- Societe Fran9aise pour L'Observation du tacle near-by, we can value the con- Dimanche.-Pastor Prunier, 16 Rue Demours, tribution to modern society of Paris. Christianity; how much modesty, British and Foreign Bible Society.-Mongentleness, and humanity it has sieur G. Monod, 58 Rue de Clichy, Paris. introduced into them, how it main- Religious Tract Society,etc.-Monsieur Vastains integrity, good faith, and seuk, Depot Centrale, 4 Place du Theatre justice. In this service no philoso- Fran~ise, Paris. phic reasoning, no artistic and literary culture, no feudal, military, or Riots and Religion in Italy. chivalric honor, no code, no administration, no government is a sub- Italy has for years past been stitute for it. There is nothing else seething with the elements of soto restrain our natal bent, nothing cial, political, and religious disconto arrest the insensible, steady, tent. To trace all the open disdownhill course of our race, with content of the Italian people to the It is said that a spirit of restless- effects of the policy of Signor Crispi ness prevails among the priests of is to ignore most, if not all, of the Italy as well as among those of facts of the situation. The root of France, and that some are turning the mischief lies far deeper than their faces toward Protestantism. the entrance of Italy into the triple The Voice from Italy seems to alliance or the African colonial countenance the idea that there is scheme. It is to be found in the going on a certain drift from Rome. fact that when Italy became a free Statistics are given showing the and independent country under the membership of the Waldensian constitutional monarchy it found congregations in five of the chief itself between two active enemies Italian cities; and from these we -the Blacks and the Reds. The learn that, while 226 communicants papal party, who have for years in all are Protestant by birth, as been the active allies of the worst many as 1,331 are Roman Catholic enemies of Italian freedom, could converts. These are remarkable not forgive the men who had dared figures, and prove that the Church to deprive the pope of the temporal of the Valleys acted wisely in under- sovereignty he had abused so taking aggressive work in the plains shamefully. From the pope down- of Italy. ward every Italian of the papal party became the open enemy of The Waldensian Church in Italy his country, and bent all his ener- a- short time ago celebrated the gies to the task of making the con- fiftieth anniversary of the edict of stitutional monarchy impossible. King Charles Albert, which granted On the other hand, the Reds-So- religious toleration and freedom cialists and Revolutionists of all from persecution to the Waldenses. classes and descriptions-were just Dr. Prochet, pastor of the Walden- as ardent in their hatred of institu- sian church in Rome, who became tions which aimed at securing for known to many readers of the Ban- the country a well-ordered liberty ner during his late visit to Ameri- founded upon sober constitutional ca, was given a special audience by principles. And altho the papalists King Humbert, who has on sev- and the socialists were of all parties eral occasions exprest his interest those who were most directly op- in the Waldensian Church. posed to each other, they did not hesitate to work together for a com- The work of the Italian Evangel- mon end-the overthrow of the ex- ical Church throughout Italy, from isting regime in Italy. They were the Alps to Sicily, in regard to edi- naturally assisted in their work by fication, evangelization, and the the blunders committed by the con- education of the young, may be stitutionalists, and thus it comes to classified under three head'S, viz.: pass that less than thirty years after Italian unity and independence 29 Churches, i. e., settled congregations, were granted by the acquisition of with a membership, and with Sabbath- Rome as the capital of the glorious schools, and week-day or evening schools. kingdom, we see the country in the throes of a revolutionary move- 47 Groups, i. e.• small gatherings of believ- ment the end of which we can not ers not yet congregated. pretend to foresee. No spectacle so disheartening has been witnest 132 Visited Places, i. e., villages or hamlets in Europe for many a year.-The where there are one, two, or more believ·· . Speaker (London). ers who weekly or monthly have a visit from one of our pastors or evangelists, gathering in as many of their neighbors as they can to hear the Gospel read and explained. Romanism in England and America. the Blessed Virgin and of St. Stephen, would be dedicated. On The Catholic Directory for 1898 the board outside it is notified in painted letters that the 'holy eu- gives some information about the charist'is celebrated every morn- ing at 7.30, and that there is 'con- present condition of the Church of febsion' immediately after, on Fridays three times; and at any Rome in Great Britain. In England day and hour by previous notice. On the eve of the funeral, the body and Scotland there are 1,865,OOORo- of the vicar's deceast wife was de- posited in the church, lights burn- man Catholics, of whom as many ing round it, and prayers being said during the night; cards were as 365,000 are north of the border. sent to members of the congrega- tion, 'Pray for the soul of,' etc. Scotland has seven archbishops No wonder Cardinal Vaughan could say that many of the cultured and bishops, 421 priests, and 350 people of England held doctrines . and practist ceremonies almost, churches. A rumor ran lately that identical with the Roman Church, but that, as they had not the au-·. Cardinal Vaughan was to be called thority of St. Peter, their priest- . hood was a delusion and their cere- . to the House of Lords to look monial invalid!"

after the interests of his church In the United States we find'

there. But there seems small need "Father" Ritchie prescribing the, for such an arrangement, in view following program for the observ-.

of the fact that there are 19 Roman ance of Lent by his parishioners of'

Catholic members of the Privy St. Ignatius church: Council, 31 members of the House 1, Attend at least one church service every day, of Lords, and 75 members of the 2. Take communion at least once a week. House of Commons. 3. Say a short prayer daily at noontime. 4. Go to confession before Easter. An archdeacon of the Church of n, Abstain from food on Ash Wednesday and Good Friday until afternoon. England not long ago earnestly 6. Eat no meat on Wednesdays and Fridays. 7. Deny yourself something you like every urged all Protestants to unite to day. 8. Abstain from all parties and places of resist the Romanizing tendency in public amusement. 9. Try to save money each day, by selfmany ritualistic churches. A visitor denial, for your Easter offering. 10. Do something every day (if only to say in a northern Episcopal church in a prayer) for some poor, sick, or troubled person. Great Britain thus describes the "Father" Ritchie is rector, not service in the London Christian: of a Roman Catholic, but a Protes- "On the' altar' were two sets of seven candles, and two tall ones. tant Episcopal church. This is the At the back and above the 'altar' a representation of Christ on the church at which the "sacrifice of cross, nearly life-size, in colors, ap- the mass" tak~s the place of the parently mosaic. Beneath a small figure of the Virgin and Child. communion service as ordinarily ad- Above the choir seats a gilt crucifix, about eighteen inches elevated. ministered in Protestant churches; On the top of the pulpit a similar one. Hanging from the roof, a few and it is within this church that feet in front of the table, are suspended seven colored lamps, the worshiper finds displayed belighted. These burn day and night. On the south side of the chancel is fore him the information upon a. the'ladye chapel,' with a crucifix at the entrance and another over tablet that" a red light burning in the table. Behind a curtain at the side is an entrance to the vestry, the sanctuary signifies that the where there is a prayer-desk and a crucifix over it. On the north side blessed sacrament is reserved in of the chancel is a similar chapel, with a prayer-desk and another the tabernacle on the altar." crucifix. Near the entrance to the chancel and above it are two large marble figures, one on each side.

"A notice stated that on a certain day two large stone figures, of

ED1'l'ORIAL DEPAR'.rMElNT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Missionary Oomity for Ouba and the fields in the world have better re- Philippines. sults been shown, than where by such concessions, one Christian In case the issue of the conflict body has been left to work such a with Spain is that these islands field without interference. Macau- come permanently or even for some lay well said that in a land where a considerable period under the care cow is a sacred animal, and a wo- and administration of the United man has no right which a man is States, the open door to evangelical bound to respect, the minute partic- missions will be one of the first and ulars which divide Christian de- most natural results of such occu- nominations from each otIler, must pancy. The question is already be bewilderingly perplexing and being asked, what is the duty and absurdly trivial. We doubt, whe- responsibility of American Chris- ther a dozen denominations could tians as to Cuba and the Philippine have done anything so well, side Islands, and the First Presbyterian by side, as the Baptists have done Ohurch of Yonkers, under the lead alone on the Telugu field, or the of its missionary-spirited pastor, Church Missionary Society in Tin- Rev. G. F. Pentecost, D.D., has al- nevelly, whereas the intrusion of a ready raised $1,000 to send the new denominational body in a field first missionary. Presbyterian and already greatly blest under one Methodist, as well as other denomi- body of Christians, has often national boards are considering wrought disastrous division and what steps should be taken, confusion. Surely, these new fields promptly to occupy these islands are large enough to allow of work for Christ. for all, without clashing or undue rivalry. It has been wisely suggested, and steps have been taken to carry out Preaohing Ohrist in the Oamps. the suggestion, that there be a con- ference of representatives of the 'l'he work of Christian evangel- various denominational societies, ists among the soldiers of the to determine how the work of mis- American army is remarkable for sionary occupatiol). may best be its results in the conversion of accomplisht. If the territory is multitudes of soldiers. Hundreds large enough, it might be divided of Y. M. C. A. tents are now in use, among two or more societies, so and the religious interest is deep that there would be as little as pos- and steady. Space did not permit sible waste through overlapping or of reference to work among soldiers overcrowding. If anyone body is of the United States and other equal to the work and has special Christian lands in this month's adaptation to it, is it not wise that leader, but we hope to have a there should be general consent fuller account of this movement in that to such a Christian agency the a later issue. In the meantime, work be committed? For many many of our readers will be in- years there has been a tacit consent terested in these facts, communi- . that th':l United Presbyterians shall cated in a letter from Tampa, Fla., hold, unmolested, the Nile Valley, as to work among the soldiers: where they have done a grand work; and in a similar way the Congrega- "Probably more good is being tionalists have for fifty years been done in the distribution of the working in Asiatic Turkey. In no Testaments than by any other sin- gle operation. The men are, for the most part, eager for them and only a very few will not take them. The few individuals, such as that which first shipment of 5,000 are almost resulted in the assassination of gone. We sent 2,000 down to the Premier Canovas. We shall detransports, and the men scrambled to get them. Had we shippingfacil- mand what is our due from Spain, ities, we could have used twice as probably apology and indemnity, many. If they will carry a Testa- because the crime might have been ment, they will read it, and God will use His Word. Many of the prevented, if the government of dear fellows are rough, ready, and Spain had exercised due vigilance. kind. On one occasion we had held a service and were ready to give "Our judgment goes not with the out Testaments. The preacher who war cry, 'Avenge the Maine,' or went with us had an armful and , Remember the Maine.' An injury the men were about to crush him when one called out, 'Look out, was done us, and we ask, not that boys! don't knock the parson down.' it be repaid by blood, but that the We have evidence of the Lord's using the work on every hand. An . measure of Spain's responsibility officer has just said, 'You men are shall determine the character and doing a great deal of good, and the extent of her reparation. Reparakind you are doing will count for more with these men than preach- tion is not vengeance. We shall ing would.' " not be benefited by taking venge- ance, but, rather, injured. Our In order that the American Bible Christian character as a nation will Society may respond largely to the not permit us to take several hun- dred Spanish lives for those of the demand for Testaments for the Americans who went down in the army and navy, all who feel inter- Maine. The cry of 'vengeance' is ested should send contributions to unworthy of a Christian people. It is instinct with the reckless cruelty William Foulke, treasurer Bible of savages. Let us keep to law and House, New York, N. Y. Gospel even in war. This contest is a measure of power against power, not of hate against hate, nor of vengeance against venge- ance."

"Vengeance Is Mine," The London Tabernacle.

Under the heading, "Reparation, The rebuilding of the Metropoli- tan Tabernacle in London is a mat- Not Vengeance," the Independent ter that concerns the whole Chris- tian Church. That structure was refers to our battle cry, "Remem- unique. It was the largest place of worship in the world which was ber the Maine," and well adds: used for the purposes of a popular assembly for preaching the pure "Weare not at war with Spain Gospel. For forty years there, twice because we hate her, but because a Sabbath, audiences have assemwe love Cuba and want it to have bled larger than any other in the the blessings we enjoy. Weare bounds of Christendom-averaggrieved, inexpressibly grieved, over ing, probably, over 4,000 at each the loss of the Maine; but we are service, besides almost countless not now engaged in a war to week-day services in the interest of avenge the loss of the noble ship every conceivable cause linkt with and her brave crew. Commodore the life of the Church at home and Dewey has destroyed the Spanish abroad. There are many who think fleet at Manila; but not because of the Tabernacle should be rebuilt as the destruction of our battleship in it was, even tho the beloved Cha~les the harbor of Havana. We do H. Spurgeon is no longer with us not know and we do not believe to insure its being filled. His son, that Spain ordered the Maine to be Thomas Spurgeon, now its pastor, blown up. There is not a scintilla is doing his best to keep up the of evidence, not a suspicion, even, faithful succession of evangelical that the government at Madrid directed the captain-general of Cuba thus to make way with our ship, or that either was privy to it. Nobody has any reason to believe that the awful crime was ordered by anybody in official station. It was, in all probability. a conspiracy of a teaching, and under his guidance edifice, but it is empowered to the Church of Christ may be con- fident that his father's Gospel will somewhat reduce the dimensions, not be dishonored; but aside from if necessary. Necessarily, we are the needs of a great church still in the dark as to amount required numbering 4,000 members, all until the plans of the new build- Christendom needs such a taberna- ing are decided upon. I think we cle for the uses of Christ. Even if shall need less than £20,000, but it be found impossible to maintain 'about' that amount would be a the crowded congregations of the safe guess. Our services have been Lord's day, under new conditions held since the fire in Exeter Hall, there being also a morning meeting and greatlychanged circumstances, in the college conference hall. We the Church of Christ at large needs are now to have morning gathersuch a building, and we all know ings at the orphanage and college, with what noble cordiality the the evening meeting being con- Tabernacle has always been put at tinued at Exeter Hall. the service of the Master, and has been a center of home and foreign "It is proposed to permanently missions and every form of Chris- ceil the entire basement of the tian evangelism. Tabernacle as soon as possible, and to meet there while the super- It has occurred forcibly to us structure is being reared. We shall that the readers of this REVIEW have accommodation for nearly would gladly aid in this rebuilding, 2,000, and we shall (D. V.) see the ;and thus express a large indebted- new house growing round and .ness to the grand work and witness above us week by week." that are inseparable from this great :structure and its history. If New- Rev. A. Ben-Oliel and the Ohristian man Hall could successfully appeal :for some $30,000 to build" Lincoln Union Mission at Jerusalem. 'Tower" for Christ church in Lon- ,don, surely we shall be interested In the July number, 1897, page 'in an offering to aid in restoring I()ut of the ruins of this great fire 553, was quoted a paragraph from a building which, beyond any other in the world, has stood for Rev. Dr. John H. Barrows, origina gathering place of the common ally publisht in the Interior, and people, t.he preaching of a pure Gospel, and the radiation of a mission- strongly condemnatory of Rev. A. ary enthusiasm to the ends of the earth. Any offerings entrusted to Ben-Oliel, and his work. No comour care we shall gladly transmit without cost of exchange to the ments were made upon the extract, donors. which found its way into the De- Mr. Spurgeon writes as follows: partment of General Missionary "The Tabernacle was insured for Intelligence, like many other para- £20,000. Our claim for that amount has been promptly paid. graphs which are there quoted "The original building cost about from current exchanges. This was £32,000. The portico and walls still stand. A building committee, con- while the editor-in-chief was in sisting of the pastors, deacons, and four elders, has been appointed. Britain. On his return from abroad It has been instructed by the church he corresponded with Dr. Barrcws, to rebuild the Tabernacle, as far as to ascertain his grounds for such a judgment. He simply declined to possible, on the lines of the original enter into any controversy, but affirmed that his sources of infor- mation were such as were perfectly trustworthy, and would have been to any fair-minded man satisfac- tory. The only apparent resort therefore was to refer readers to Dr. Barrows himself.

We deeply desire that in these pages no injustice shall be done to any brother. Mr. Ben – Oliel is entitled to fair play and an impa~- tial hearing, and it appears to us supervision and instruction these women learned to make clothing for that Dr. Barrows had no right to themselves and their children. Her daughters also had large classes of make the statement he did in the Jewish children under their care and instruction, and the father Interior, if he was not prepared to gave ,frequen.t Scripture readings and InstructIOn to these various stand by it, to give his authority, classes. I often found him inter- viewing Jews, who came to his and be responsible for such a judg- home for instruction. One of these was received into fellowship by ment. A shot from a foe, conceal- Dr. Long, a minister of your church, who traveled with us in ed behind impenetrable thickets, the East. Myself and others of our company were present when the can neither be traced nor returned. ceremony was performed.

If we are to have an honorable, "I met Mr. Alley, the author of the charges against the Ben-Oliel open warfare, no man must be ac- Mission, which have been indus- triously circulated in this country cused without having an oppor- as well as in Jerusalem, and in- sisted upon his going with me, and tunity to meet his accusers face to having a personal interview with Rev. Ben-Oliel, and talking the face. Mr. Ben-Oliel and his de- matter over in a Christian spirit. This he refused to do. I then profenders complain, and we believe posed that together we would go into a careful investigation of the justly, that they can get no replies case. He declined this proposition on the ground that he did not have from Dr. Barrows, or, if any, only the money to meet the expense that such an investigation would incur. evasive ones. And now Mr. D. L. I then offered to give one hundred dollars for that purpose, a sum Miller has addrest, to the editor of large enough to meet all expenses, whereupon Mr. Alley refused to the Interior, a letter which appears enter upon an investigation upon any terms. I was forced to the to us to belong to the history of conclusion that he was unprepared to stand by his charges, true or this case, and, therefore, to be en- false. Fearing lest my memory might be at fault in regard to Mr. titled to appear in evidence. We, Alley's attitude, I wrote to Brother T. T. ·Myers, of Philadelphia, who therefore, give extracts from it, was present at the interview with Mr. Alley." (Mr. Miller then but, in so doing, pronounce no quotes from Mr. Myers' letter in confirmation of his own statement.) judgment upon Mr. Ben-Oliel and "After this interview, I carried his work, reserving for ourselves a the investigation farther on my own account, and fully satisfied decision when we have a fuller myself and others. who were with me that the charges against the knowledge of the merits of the case Ben-Oliel Mission were without foundation in fact, and were due, which we hope soon to acquire. in some part at least, to personal jealousy." Mr. Miller, who visited Jerusalem We have learned from R. Scott three times, and the last time spent Moncrieff, Esq., of Edinburgh, nearly two months there, says: Scotland, that he wrote to some "Soon after my arrival in the city, I lieard rumors concerning thirty mission-workers at Jerusathe mission referred to, which, if I had not investigated, would have lem, none of whom were aware led me to the same conclusion reacht by Dr. Barrows. I was told that Dr. Barrows had visited Jeruthat no work was being done by these people, and that the money received by them was being invested for their private use and benefit. I concluded, however, that it was my duty, before taking up a reproach against a brother, to carefully investigate the charges.

"I visited the Ben-Oliel Mission a number of times, often quite unexpectedly to the workers, and I always found them busily engaged in teaching, reading the Hebrew Scriptures, and instructing Jewish lllothers in sewing and other work. Mrs. Ben-Oliel had a large class of women, numbering as high as thirty. She had on hand material fQr dresses, alld ullder per personal salem. A letter from Mrs. Ben- sincere apologies that I was induced Oliel states that he did not visit to defend one whose conduct I now the mission, and the first knowledge see has merited severe cdnsure." they had of his being at Jerusalem was when they read his charge in The celebration of the edict of the papers. Nantes has called attention to the The following extracts are from wide influence exerted by the exoa letter, in the Watchword and Truth, from a man who signs him- dus of Huguenots consequent upon self Ephraim Navon: its revocation. The Rev. Dr. Voll- " I am a young man from J erusa- mer well summarized them in a lem, was born there of well-known recent address in Philadelphia. paren tts~ and I must say that I am sorry. have this good .man, ,,;,ho About 20,000, he said, accepted the invitation of Frederick William, is dOlllg so much good III leadlllg of Brandenburg, fully as many sought refuge in Hesse-Cassel, large Jews to Christianity, wrongfully numbers settled in the Palatinate, about 80,000 went to England, and spoken against. I know of no mis- 200,000 to Holland, and a large num- ber emigrated to America. These sionary who is doing so muc;h ~ood French refugees, he continued, have left ~ehind them many honas he is. I am one of the dIscIples ored names in our history. The great Albert Gallatin came of Huof Christ through his teaching. A guenot stock. Three of the seven presidents of the Continental Confew weeks ago I received a letter gress were the descendants of French emigrants. The loss of so from a young man, stating that he many of her best people had a dis- astrous effect on France, and the is suffering very much from perse- French are realizing this in our own time. The immediate effects cution under the rabbis, because he were the paving the way for the deists, atheists, and the French has become a believer in Christ. revolution. The prince who con- He wrote to know if I could help quered France in 1870, Emperor William I., was lineal descendant him escape, so that he could wor- of the great Admiral Coligny, and also one of the successors of the ship Christ as he wisht. As for great elector of Brandenburg, who gave protection to the Huguenots. myself, I had the same trouble in It is a very significant fact that on the staff of Emperor William, escaping from Jerusalem. I hope when he rode into Paris, were eighty descendants of those banisht that the readers of American Huguenots. – Christian Intelli- gencer. papers will not believe the wrong It seems hard to believe that statements made against Mr. Ben- such a practise as raffiing for souls Oliel, for he is an earnest worker is possible in a nominally Christian in Jerusalem. church. "The first lesson that I received Rev. Francis Borton, a missionwas from a class of children at his ary in Mexico, writes: home. I continued to receive in- Yesterday, in a Roman Catholic struction until finally I became church in Mexico, I read the fol- lowing notice: persuaded that Jesus was the Mes- Raffie for Souls.-At the last siah." raffie for souls, the following num- bers obtained the prize, and the Mr. Varley and Warszawiak. lucky holders may be assured that their loved ones are forever releast Mr. Henry Varley recently sent from the flames of purgatory.

this apology to the Rev. A. F.

Schauffier, D. D., with the request that it be publisht : "Believing the statements made to me in October last by Mr. Warszawiak that both he and his wife had been unjustly treated, and that the Jewish Mission work in his hands had been grossly misrepresented, I wrote strongly in his defense. I have now to confess that I was deceived and led to write that which reflected unjustly upon yourself, Mr. Jesup, and Mr. Anthony Comstock. I, therefore, withdraw that which was written and express with deep regret 'my Ticket 841. The soul of Lawyer was sent out as the first agent for James Vasquey is releast from purgatory, and ushered into zenana work on a large scale, and heavenly joys. began at Bombay. So writes Miss Ticket 41. The soul of Madame Calderon is made happy forever. E. J. Whately, eldest daughter and Ticket 762. The soul of the aged biographer of the late archbishop widow, Francesca de Parson, is forever releast from the flames of of Dublin. purgatory. A friend calls attention to the Another raffle for souls will be held at this same blessed Church of fact that in September issue of the the Redeemer on J annary 1st, at which four bleeding and tortured REVIEW, 1897, page 649, that is at- souls will be released from purgatory to heaven, according to the tributed to Mrs. Ingalls which was four highest tickets in this most holy lottery. Tickets, $1. To be true of Miss Fielde. It is possible had of the father in charge. Will you, for the poor sum of $1, leave that it was true of both. We quote your loved ones to burn in purgatory for ages ?-Christian Work. Dr. A. J. Gordon's narrative: Erratum.-In the April number We vividly remember, in the of the REVIEW, on page 256, in Dr. early days of woman's work in the Scott's article, 100,000,000 should foreign field, how that brilliant read 1,000,000. missionary to China, Miss Adele Fielde, was recalled by her board John Taylor, the missionary to because of the repeated complaints the lepers of Robben Island, was of the senior missionaries that in not himself a leper, as was stated her work she was transcending her in our May number (p. 333), the pamphlet on which we based the lOU sphere as a woman. " It is reportstatement being in error on that ed that you have taken upon point. to preach," was the charge rea by the chairman; "is it so ?" She re- On page 302, April issue of this plied by describing the vastness REVIEW, MI;. Cavalier makes the and destitution of her field-village Zenana Bible and Medical Mission after village, hamlet after hamlet, to be the pioneer in zenana work. yet unreached by the Gospel-and Another society, "The Society for then how, with a native woman, Promoting Female Education in she had gone into the surrounding the East," claims priority. The country, gathered groups of men, matter is unimportant, except as women, and children – whoever pertaining to accuracy. This lat- would come-and told out the Story ter society was establisht in 1834, of the Cross to them. "If this is sixty-four years ago. Rev. David preaching, I plead guilty to the Abeel's appeal in the summer of charge," she said. "And have you that year resulted in the forming- ever been ordained to preach? " of a small band of ladies, who or- askt her examiner. "No," she ganized this society, in whose sphere replied, with great dignity and of labor not only China but India emphasis-" no; but I believe I was included. This organization have been foreordained." 0 woclaims to have made.the first sys- man! you have answered discreettematic attempt to reach heathen ly; and if any shall ask for your women through their own sex, and foreordination credentials, put your to have begun 'work in India as finger on the words of the prophet: "Your sons and your daughters early as 1835. In 1842 Miss Burton shall prophesy," and the whole Church will vote to send you back unhampered to your work, as hap- pily the board did in this instance.

Book Reviews.

"The Spaniard in History," by James C. Fernald, is a new book of about 150 pp., issued by Funk & Wagnalls. It' is manifestly pre- pared hastily and briefly, but not carelessly, to throw light upon cer- . tain matters, political and econom- thetic touches of coloring left out ical, ethical and moral, which na- by his own hands.

turally are involved in the present "Whether White or Black, a war crisis. It contains twelve chap- Man," by Edith Smith Davis,* is ters, which we have read with deep a romance of reality, in which interest. They condense a large the authoress has sought to show . amount of information into a very the existing and most unreasonable ,brief compass, and bristle with caste prejudice which on the part facts. The character of the Span- of the whites prevents the true up- iard, and the rise of the Spanish lifting of the colored people of the power, and the course of conquest South into their true plane, physi- and misrule in Granada, the West cally, intellectually, socially, and Indies, Mexico and Peru, the Phil- spiritually. ",Ve are asmred that ippines and Cuba. The Spaniard the characters and incidents in the is pictorially and graphically pre- book are entirely true to life, and ;sented in the cruelties and tyran- for the most part life photographs, nies of the Inquisition, in the extor- otherwise we should infer the ,tion practised on Jews, and the ex- story to be an ideal sketch. We pulsion of Jews and Moors; in the hope the book will serve a noble injustice and robbery toward Cen- purpose and fulfil the mission on tral American chiefs, etc., and in which it is sent, tho its literary the struggle with brave little Hol- quality is not of the best. Surely land. Those who would unde,rstand no practical problem more needs Spain and the issues that hang on solution than this: How to help this war, should read Mr. Fernald's the long enslaved race in our land book. to the level of life which God Revell issues the fascinating life means for them.

story of Charles F. Deems, late Of all methods of helping on the pastor of the Church of the Strang- work of missions, none equals the ers. Like the gifted author, the Ministry of Intercession. * In his narrative is full of points. Few latest work, under this title, our men ever imprest an audience friend Andrew Murray has, to our with a more markt personality mind, led the Church to the most and a more winning originality advanced position he has yet than Dr. Deems. He was a poet, a reacht. The book demonstrates preacher, a sage, a humorist, all both the vast power of intercessory rolled into one; and withal a man prayer, but especially its vast negof beautiful missionary spirit and lect. He shows that this, the higha wide sympathy for all human est privilege and greatest weapon woe and want.' This life-sketch is of a conquering Church, lies comlike a sunrise and sunset combined, paratively unused in God's armory. for it has about it the morning Every disciple of Christ ought to promise and the evening repose. read and ponder this book. It re- Every page is readable, and the book is bound to be a favorite with veals the "Holiest of all" within intelligent people. The million the veil. Throughout the book friends of Dr. Deems, who was one of the most admired and beloved of God seems to be saying to us as to men, will be grateful for such a Moses: "Behold there is a place by' portrait of such a man, in which me," and calling us to come up and the "artist paints his own like- stand there where we speak with Him face to face, and learn to pre- vail in prayer for others.

ness," and his sons add the sympa- • Fleming H. Revell Co.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign African tribes, and that it is Periodicals. abominable there, but that among the Barotsis it surpasses every de- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. scription. Robbery and rapacity, lying and cheating, unthankful- AFRICA. ness and pride are viewed as some- thing entirely natural, not even to -Missionary Muller, writing in speak of drunkenness, cruelty, the Leipsic M'is8ions-Blatt, remarks superstition, and the grossest im- that at first it seems as if it was morality. Good and evil, righteous- officiousness in the missionary to ness and sin, are distinctions with disturb so courteous, friendly, and which their religion is not in the harmless a people as the J agga least concerned. It only occupies (German East Africa) out of their itself with the position which the rest and comparative prosperity. man occupies in this world. If he Slowly, however, one evil fruit dies a chief, he remains a chief; if after another is discovered, result- he dies a slave, he remains a slave. ing from polygamy and, above all, Thence results the enormous confrom sorcery. The latter keeps the trast which subsists between the people under the continual thral- nobles and their subjects, and it is, dom of terror. Whether, as in the humanly speaking, impossible to West Indies, it is complicated with bring a chief, or, indeed, any freesecret poisoning, we do not know, man, to put himself on equal footbut not improbably. l'he Cham- ing with a slave." bers Brothers estimate the numbers that have suffered during the -The Missions-Magazin gives two thousand years of Christian the statistics of the Kongo Free history on the charge of sorcery at State as 115 stations, 684 officials, nine millions. That would be a 223 missionaries, 1,474 whites; 882 trifle to the myriads that through- being Belgians, 125 Englishmen, 91 out Africa are continually falling Portuguese, 87 Italians, 71 Swedes, victims to this charge. 61 Americans, 40 French, 37 Dutch, 21 Germans, 20 Danes. -About 250,000 slaves were set at liberty by the decree for the -The furious campaign of the abolishing of slavery recently is- Jesuits in Madagascar seems to sued by the sultan of Zanzibar. have been finally checkt. Ruin and This momentous reform is largely disorder still are found in the Protdue to the exertions of the bishop estant missions, but there seems of Zanzibar and the missionaries to be a returning confidence. Genof the Universities Mission.-The eral Gallilmi himself seems to show Chronicle. some signs of a conscience. We must, of course, be thankful for -Speaking of the French mission any approach to justice under a on the Zambesi, the Evangelisches government which is capable of the Missions-kIagazin remarks: "In Zola trial. The old antagonism bethe region where the missionaries tween the Latin and the Teutonic are now working, heathenism is races appears to be reviving, to be singularly hideous. Coillard says followed, let us hope, as Castelar that he has come to know heathen- predicts, by an ultimate fusion. ism at close quarters among the Basutos, the Zulus, and other South

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

MISCELLANEOUS. heathen unbelief. True, devout feeling gives individual certainty -The Netherlands Missionary So- to the believer; but it can be comciety celebrated its centenary last municated to others only through December. In 1797, under the just thought. A mIssIOnary, founder, Johann Vanderkemp, it therefore, can overcome the heathen commenced its operations in errol' only by remembering that it friendly relations to the London is not the errol' which of itself can lfissionary Society. Early in the bind, but some great truth enpresent century these two societies tangled with the errol', and giving jointly sent missionaries to South it its power to bewitch. He must, Africa and to Java; but the work therefore, begin with the truth was soon given up. A little later which makes the strength of the they began to work together among errol', and detach it from its false the Molucca Islands. The Nether- association. For instance, the lands Missionary Society did noble heathen pantheist takes the visible work for many years, but discon- universe of God. Heartily actent sprang up in 1858, and occa- knowledge to him that the universe sioned the formation of four mis- is, indeed, a wonderful self-exhibisionary societies, viz., the General tion and self-explication of God, Missionary Society of the Reformed and that none acknowledge this Church, the Dutch Missionary more heartily than the Christians. Union, the Dutch Reformed Mis- The earth is full of the glory of sionary Union, and the Utrecht God, and the firmament showeth Missionary Society. In 1882, the his handiwork. Divine wisdom Dutch Lutheran Missionary So- and love appear in every part. ciety was also founded. This pantheism, therefore, is not to be simply denounced as a dia- -Altho we can not, in the bolical deception. The pantheist, world of heathen culture, reckon however, is to be reminded that for a long while yet upon results the infinite and eternal wisdom in the mass for our missionaries, and goodness are not to be confused yet the final decision will come the with the perishable and imperfect more effectively, the more valiantly forms and nature of the universe they take up the combat with the in which they imperfectly express heathen view of the world, and themselves, but above which they carry it on by showing forth the are essentially exalted. spirit and power which are derived from the truth of God. Unques- Again, a missionary encounters tionably, for the right use of this a Buddhistic atheist and pessimist. spiritual armor they need the This poor man sees nothing in the technical knowledge and ability world but an endless and unmeanwhich shall enable them to trans- ing cycle of ever-recurring birth port themselves upon the oppo- and decay, out of which the weary nent's ground, to carry the war and hopeless soul can find no reinto his camp, to defeat him with demption except in an absolute his own weapons. For in spiritual negation of being. Now the miscontests also the rule holds–at- sionary may well justify him in t:1Ck is the best defense. A mis- declaring that in the whole round sionary would hardly accomplish of created things there is no abidmuch who should simply entrench ing object of desire. The Gospel himself behind the certainties of says the same: The world passeth his own faith, and refuse to make away, and the lust thereof. But any reply to the objections of the Gospel adds, what it was not

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

given to Buddha to discern: He preach the Gospel and found that doeth the will of God abideth churches throughout the world, forever-the belief in a Divine will, and this commission was fulfilled which proposes to humanity moral by the Apostles. Accordingly it is ends of abiding worth, not ex- now extinct. Since then there is hausted with this span of earthly only the pastorate, which apper- life. We do sigh under the burden tains to a single congregation, and of corruption, but we look for a rests upon a call. Besides, the misredemption to life, not unto death. sionary endowments of the Apostles Our God is love, and has appointed have not survived them. They had for his children and fellow-laborers the gift of healing, but above all, a part in his eternal kingdom of the gift of speaking in foreign God. This faith of ours is the vic- tongues. As these miraculous entory which has overcome and ever dowments died out with the Aposovercomes anew the world and its tles, the result is : the missionary anguish. And we may remind him commission has already been disthat it is this faith which has given charged. How, indeed, now that the Christian world such energy and there were no Apostles, only pascouragp, while it is this despair tors, could any man be duly comwhich has shut up Asia in such ages missioned to the heathen? Only if of dead stagnation.-From Dr. a Lutheran prince took possession Pfleiderer, in Zeitschrijt fur Mis- of heathen lands, and on the prinsionskunde. ciple, CUjU8 regio, eju8 religio, used his rights of supreme episcopate to -Dr. Pfleiderer continues:-That call pastors for his new subjects. morality which a self-complacent This, substantially, is what Gus- Japanese regards as reserved for. tavus Vasa did for the Lapps. the future of his own country has Accordingly, Lutheran miSSlOns already in fact been for 18 centuries already began with Denmark and the principle of Christian morality. Norway, colonial powers. As Dr. This incorporates into inseparable Kawerau continues: The sum total unity self-denial and self-mainte- of this view, dictated by dogmatnance, subordination to society, and ics, was this: The still existing individual independence in society. heathenism h[.s hardened itself. This unity of opposites is essentially Even if the preaching of the Aposincluded in our filial relation to God. tles has not penetrated everywhere, yet its voice has resounded through -Dr. G. Kawerau has publisht all the world. The h<Jathen have at Breslau a very interesting dis- rejected it, and now they no longer sertation, cited in the Zeitschrifi stand under the grace of God, but fur Missionsh~nde, on the attitude under his wrath. Nay, there is no of Lutheranism to missions in the recoil even from the cruel conclusixteenth and seventeenth cen- sion: How do you know then that turies. This was not merely a posi- it is now God's will to show the tion of neglect, but of positive hos- heathen the way of salvation othertility. This hostility was founded wise than through the general on dogmatics, which, as we know, means of His Providence, through laid remorseless hold on Lutheran- the natural knowledge of God. ism for a number of generations. God's righteous wrath rests upon Lutheranism at first distinguisht the heathen world. Gracious as He sharply between the apostolate and is, even so wrathful can He be. the pastorate. According to John Gerhard the specific work of the With Christian Scriver, in his apostolate is the commission to Seelenschatz, all these dogmatic dif-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ficulties melt before the reviving man of evil passions, sanctioning breath of love and compassion to- polygamy and facile divorce, and wards the wandering brethren. himself taking eleven wives, altho This is the spring and soul of mis- his own Koran gave the limit at sions. Where there is a will, there four. Whereas Jesus Christ liberis a way. ated and exalted women as no other religious teacher had ever done, -Mr. John Ferguson, in a paper Mohammed deliberately degraded read at Colombo, and given in the woman to an animal; and in many C. M. IntelligenceI', sums up :110- places Mohammedan women still hammed's character and history, believe they are like the beasts that very tersely and accurately, as fol- perish. In Morocco they tell Chrislows: "Mohammed himself as a tian missionaries, ',Vhy preach to young man up to twenty-five years us? ,Ve have no souls; you may as of age, was very sincere, truthful, well preach to the cows.' " and pure. From that age till fiftytwo he had a pattern home with a -There is a great deal of force in good wife; while he was a devout, what is said by a writer in the Chiearnest man. It was in the last nese ReeUT'der, that a good recipe twelve years of his life, after the for becoming an enlightened exdeath of his wife, that he went pounder of comparative religion is astray. At first he was alone and this: Give moderate praise to Christ was persecuted for his notions of and immoderate praise to Gautama religion; then came great gather- and Confucius. ings of followers and success-and success ruined Mohammed's char- THE KINGDOM. acter. It seems to me that Mohammed distinctly yielded to the -0 that the new day of Christtemptation which Jesus Christ, sin- ian faith and hope and love on less and divine, cast from Him. Christ's level might dawn upon our 'All these things,' says Satan, 'I souls! 0 that we might realize will give Thee if Thou wilt fall down what it means to have a Master and worship me.' And Mohammed who died for all men! 0 that we did not say, 'Get thee behind me, might understand what it means to Satan!' He had been a prophet believe in a religion which is given teaching faith in God, submission for the whole world! Then should to His will, trust in His Providence, we come with exultant joy, with and good-will to His creatures with eager interest, with heartfelt prayprayers and alms; but now he be- ers, with overflowing gifts to recame a politician, head of a party, deem the partial failure and conand carried fire and sword to his summate the full success of foreign enemies. He put one merit or virtue missions.-Rev. Hen1'y van Dyke. before his followers, .fighting; he promised them a sensual paradise; -An article in the June number and this was secure for everyone of McCltln's Magaz'ine on the cost who died fighting and calling out: of war shows that in the 22 years 'There is but one God (Allah), and after 1793, the loss to the British Mohammed is His prophet! '-more and French people by Napoleon properly, 'apostle.' He grew to was not less than $6,500,000,000 and be a robber, assassin, and murderer 1,900,000 lives. The Crimean War of the most cruel type, treating all cost Russia, Turkey, France, and Jews (the nearest creed to his own) England $1,500,000,000 and 600,000 with vindictive cruelty. He waB a lives. The Franco-German war cost $1,500,000,000 and 200,000 lives. The estimate of the cost of the Civil War of this country for both from 341 to 891 millions, while sides is $8,000,000,000. The loss of those governed by non-Christians life in war in the world's historic receded from 613 to 608 millions. period is estimated at more than Protestant nations governed 520 7,OOO,00J,OOO men, the half of whom millions in 1890 as compared with were killed since the beginning of 157 millions in 1786; Roman Cathothe Christian era. lics 243 as compared with 154 mil- lions; and Greek Christians 128 as -The director of the United compared with 30 millions. In States Mint states that the world's other words, Christians, who conoutput of gold for 1897 will approx- stitute about one-third of the imate, if it does not exceed, $240,- world's population, govern about 000,000 in value-an increase of two-thirds of it. And this before close to 20 pel' cent. over 1896. Of the recent partition of Africa, this total the United States pro- which adds over 100,000,000 polyduced approximately $61,500,000- theists to those under the sway of an increase of $8,400,000 over 1896; Christian lands, reducing the other Africa, $58,OOO,OOO-an increase of figures to the same extent. During $13,600,000; Australasia, $51,000,000 the past 300 years the bulk of the -an increase of $6,800,000; Mexico, world's area has changed hands. $10, 000, OOO-an increase of 1,700,000; In 1600, Christian nations ruled Canada, $7,500,000—an increase of 3,480,000 square miles, and non- $4,700,000; India, $7,500,000—an in- Christians 45,619,000; in 1893 there crease of $1,400,000; Russia, $25,- were 40,317,000 square miles under OOO,OOO-an increase of $3,500,000. Christians, and only 8,782,000 under The indications for the United non-Christians. Protestant nations States are that Colorado will lead have increast their area from 727,- in the production of gold for 1897, 000 to 17,417,000 square miles. as it is estimated that it will not be less than $20,000,000. California At the end of the fifteenth cenwill follow with a product of pro- tury, when the Christian populabably $19,000,000. tion was 100 millions, there were no Protestants; in 1891 they num- -The figures which follow, taken bered 520 millions out of a total from Rev. S. L. Gulick's "The Christian population of 890 mil- Growth of the Kingdom of God," lions. France (Roman Catholic) are most significant and full of en- had 19 millions of population in couragement. At the end of the 1700 and 38 millions in 1891; while third century the number of Chris- Great Britain's population grew to tians is given as 5 millions, 10 at the the same figure in 1891 from 8 milend of the fourth, 50 at the end of lions in 1700. 'Vhen the Armada the tenth, 100 at the end of the fif- threatened England, Spain had 43 teenth, and 200 at the end of the millions of subjects, and England eighteenth. Then in 1880 the num- only 4 millions; now England has ber given is 410 millions, in 1890 as 38 millions, and Spain 17 millions. 493 millions, and in 1896 as 500 millions. During the present century In 1800 French was spoken by 31, the increase exceeds that of the Russian by 30, German by 30, Spanprevious 1800 years. ish by 26, and English by 20 mil- lions; in 1890, English was first Between 1786 and 1890 the world's with HI millions, then German population is estimated to have in- with 75, Russian with 75, French creast from 954 millions to 1499mil- with 51, and Spanish with 42 millions. The Christian-governed na- lions. MI'. Gulick states that in tions incrcast in the same period the negotiations for peace between the Japanese and Chinese the Eng- dom. In Ning-po there are 1,000 lish language was chosen as the Christians, and according to the best medium of communication. means of the Chinese, they could support 2 native pastors-a good -Nobody who watches the signs proportion, surely, and sufficient. of the times can doubt that one of But as Presbyterians, Baptists, the burning questions of the near Churchmen, and others must each future will relate to self-support on have a pastor for their own flock, the mission field, and whether there are no less than 8 pastors in abroad or at home. The Indian Ning-po, a number quite beyond the Witness strikes the key note in native church to maintain, and not this fashion: ""Ve repeat what necessary either." we have substantially urged on a previous occasion, that all new -The increase of interest among missionary enterprises to be here- scholars in Semitic literature has after commenced in India, should led to the publishing of a variety of be conducted on the general princi- literary and grammatical works in ples indicated by Dr. Ashmore. Let the Nestorian character, in Gerno foreign money be expended on many, France, and England. And any object or for any purpose ex- here again the missionary service cept to support· the missionary proves th3 handmaid of science. evangelist and to maintain the The beautiful type in which the native evangelists until native great publishing houses of Europe churches are organized, which shall are bringing out this Syrian literabecome responsible for them. Such ture, was furnisht them from the a plan will most probably involve foundry of the Presbyterian misslower progress in every direction; sion press at Urumia, Persia. but the tremendous advantage of There the dies were cut, the matrihaving the whole work on a self- ces made, and sample type cast. nourishing, self-directing, and self- The latest incident is the casting propagating basis from the very by a type foundry in New York, first, will more than compensate for the Cambridge Press, England, for the less rapid numerical devel- of a font of the same type used in opment on the ordinary plan. "Ve the Syriac Bible recently issued by suggest this, it will be noted, in the American Bible Society, with connection with all new missionary which to print a dictionary of the enterprises; for we greatly fear modern Syriac language, which the that no mission with a history back missionaries, Dr. Justin Perkins of it could muster sufficient cour- and his colleagues, first made the age to retrace its steps and com- scholars of Europe and America mence de novo on the primitive acquainted with. lines laid down ahove, even were this possible." -A Belgium commission of uni- versity men have been making an -And why no greater progress investigation as to the use and has hitherto been made is at least abuse of alcohol. They agree that in part explained by Rev. J. C. it is "never a tonic or a stimulant, Hoare, of Ning-po, China, who at a and never increases the vital powbreakfast in Oxford, England, askt: ers, but always lowers them:" that "Why are we not able to have in- "no form of distilled spirits has dependent churches in the foreign any nutritive value," and that field now as in the early days? And "the injuries of alcohol are always in reply named as one reason: the transmitted to the next generadivision of Protestant Christention." Being a scientific commis- pelled to maintain a representative sion, its words have weight. at the front.

-It is really too bad that the -An African woman came into mountain continues to be so stub- possession, by some means, of an born and recalcitrant, and compels English Bible. She and her people the poor prophet to do the travel- had heard a little of the great Gos- ing. That is, several times in re- pel; they kiijew something of what cent years, tho Rome strictly for- the book was; and the woman was bids the multitude to read the filled with delight in its ownership. Word of God, she is yet compelled But, alas! it was written in a by circumstances to supply the strange tongue, and those who same for their use, and even to could interpret it were far away. make translations into the vernac- Still something must be done with ular. Thus it was not long ago in so rare a treasure. After consulta- Uganda, and now this dire calamity tion, a day was set, notice was has befallen in both Japan and given, and, at the appointed hour, Chma. the Bible was laid on the stump of a tree in an open space. Then the -Let the churches beware! For natives began to assemble, took a movement is under way and is their places in a circle about the steadily gaining momentum, which spot, and, after waiting for a time bids fair to greatly increase the in reverent silence, quietly dissums given to missions. It is perst. Can it be doubted that the known as the "Living-link sys- Father, who seeketh those to wortern," a broad term to include all ship Him who shall worship Him direct connection of churches or in spirit and in truth, was there in individuals at home with institu- their midst, and accepted gladly the tions and workers in the foreign poor, maimed service, which was field, so far as the matter of finan- all that they had to offer Him ?- cial provision for the maintenance Gospel in All Lands. of the latter is concerned. A home church, college, or university sup- -Dr. Foster of the great Clifton ports its own missionary, or fur- Springs Sanitariurn, has discovered nishes sufficient funds to maintain that his extensive work of repaira school. A Sunday-school, Chris- ing missionaries who come home tain Endeavor society, or Epworth on furlough, is every whit as im- League undertakes to be responsi- portant as the task of preparing ble for the salary of native preacher them before they first set forth. or other worker. A man or woman desires to meet the cost of keeping UNITED STATES. a native evangelist in the field, or of supporting a student in college or -Mr. James Bryce, M.P., in the theological seminary, or of educat- Bookbuyer says: "Every time that ing a boy or girl in a boarding- I revisit the United States I am school. And the first we know a struck afresh by the enormous student volunteer will be calling on benefits which the country derives us, looking us in the face, and say- from the absence of anyone priviing: "Here am I ready to go, help to leged and dominant church, whose send me." And it wiII be very solemn pretensions tend to create unchrisbusiness to refuse. Why, it looks tian pride in one set of Christians, much as tho every church possest and no less unchristian bitterness of any considerable financial in another." strength would presently feel com- -American locomotives are cap- turing the foreign market. The Baldwin works at Philadelphia bitterest enemy came to him, he have, within two months, received would be treated with as much from abroad orders for 107 locomo- courtesy as if he were a friend. tives. Of these orders 83 came The Indians are also a truthful from Eastern China, 10 from New race, unless dominated by drink. I Zealand, 6 from Spain, 2 from Ar- have never known an Indian to gentina, 5 from Egypt, and 1 from tell me a lie. Last year I heard an Mexico. The Schenectady Loco- officer in the army say: 'I have motive Works report an order of lived twenty-one y~ars with the 38 locomotives from Japan; the most warlike Indians on this con- Brooks Locomotive Works, 5 from tinent; half the time I have been Japan, and the Richmond Locomo- hunting them, and the other half tive Works, 17 orders for the Fin- they have been hunting me, and I land-Russian state railway. Thus, have never known an Indian to tell it will be seen, the wonderful me a lie.' And every officer in the mechanical genius of this people in army will indorse this. They are building locomotives as well as in also very honest, and have a dry other lines, is fairly appreciated humor. Many years ago I was abroad, even Spain recognizing it. holding a service near an Indian village· camp. My things were -To supply the army and navy scattered about in a lodge, and of the United States, now placed when I was going out, I askt the on a war footing, very large de- chief if it was safe to leave them mands are being made on the there while I went to the village to American Bible Society for Scrip- hold a service. 'Yes,' he said, 'pertures. The brave men, who are fectly safe. There is not a white exposing their lives for country man within a hundred miles!' " and humanity, are exposed also to the passions and demoralizing in- -The extreme poverty of the fluences of war. They must be great mass of the colored people enabled to "put on the whole is a barrier to progress. It is no armor of God, that they may be uncommon thing to see children, able to withstand in the evil day, even in the coldest season of the and having done all, to stand. " year, without shoes and stockings, "The sword of the Spirit, which is and with, oftentimes, but one garthe Word of God," can at least be ment-;either a thin dress or a pail' put into their hands. Special gifts of old trousers; sometimes this are needed to enable this society to dress is supplemented by a rag tied meet this unexpected but sacred over the head, or by an old hat, and patriotic duty, in addition to these articles being the sum total its great, regular, world-wide obli- of the wearer's wardrobe. The gations, which are already much in elders are not much better clad excess of its income. than the children, tho their feet are generally incased in something -Bishop Whipple, who has that answers for shoes-sometimes known the red man intimately for one boot and one shoe, or a pair of many years, says: "The North old slippers or pieces of carpet tied American Indian is the noblest on with sundry strings. The homes type of wild man in the world. He of many are absolutely without recognizes a Great Spirit, has an any comforts whatever; in them abiding faith in a future life, pas- ignorance, vice, and superstition sionately loves his family, and will reign supreme. lay down his life for his tribe. He is the soul of hospitality. If his -The receipts of the Baptist Missionary Union fell short of meeting £1,900,000, and if all the lesser ones the cost of the foreign work by were included, the total would $68,000, after the very sharpest re- reach to £2,000,000. The receipts trenchment had been made, and of the six largest organizations are only a large bequest, available at as follows: Church Missionary So- the last hour, averted a most ser- ciety, £331,598; Society for the ious deficit. Propagation of the Gospel, £317,- 513; British and Foreign Bible -Honor to whom honor is due. Society, £229,750; London Mission- The New York VO'ice makes a most ary Society, £141,330; Religious creditable showing for Notre Dame, Tract Society, £137,123; Wesleyan the great Catholic University at Missionary Society, £132,227; Free South Bend, Ind. This institution Church of Scotland, £126,076. has 1,500 students. The Voice says: "Through the influence of the -The ninety-fourth annual re- University, Notre Dame is in Pro- port of the British and Foreign hibition territory. Father Burns, Bible Society shows that the so- one of the leading spirits of the ciety has 5,600 auxiliaries, asso- faculty, is State organizer of the ciates, and branches in England, and Indiana Total Abstinence Union. 1,860 abroad, employs 600 colpor- Father Cavanaugh is one of the teurs in foreign fields, and 500 native best-known temperance advocates Christian Bible women. Its circuin this State. Almost every mem- lation during the past year of Bi- ber of Notre Dame's faculty from bles, Testaments and portions President Morrissey down carries a reacht 4,387,000 copies, an increase knife in his sleeve for the saloon of more than 600,000 copies over the and for drink in all forms." For previous year, and 180,000 copies thirteen years two daily news- more than the largest total ever papers of this place have had stand- reported. Of this increase, consid. ing this paid advertisement: erably more than one-half was in foreign languages. The total issues LIQUOR DEALERS! since 1804 are 155,529,954 copies. Of I hereby give notice that I will the $1,109,275 expended, $536,580 prosecute to the fullest extent of was spent in translations, revisions, the law, and regardless of cost, any and manufacture of Scriptures, and liquor dealer or person who will $572,705 in grants, agencies, colporgive or sell liquor to students, or in tage, and other charges. Among any way assist in procuring it for the principal items of the year's them. work were the circulation in Russia of 55,000 copies in over50 languages; REV. A. MORRISSEY, in India of nearly 500,000 copies, and Pres. Notre Dame University. in China of 570,000 copies.

Surely, the sturdiest Protestant -The Religious Tract Society iscollege president could not do sued during its ninety-ninth year, much better than that. just closed, nearly 60,000,000 books and other publications. The com- -The bill for the annexation of bined trade and missionary income Hawaii has at last been passed by was $666,135. The centenary fund Congress and signed by President of $250,000 is approaching comple- McKinley. It is to the missionaries tion, $170,000 having been raised. and their children that we owe the The number of languages and diarescue of these islands from bar- lects in which the society has publibarism. cations, is 229.

GREAT Bm'rAIN.

The aggregate income of 24 of the leading British missionary so-, cieties for last year was almost -The Church Missionary Soci- by time and experience; but by the ety, the largest in the world, can exercise of a little patience and for- put forth such figures as these. beara;nce on both sides there ought They are only approximate, some to be no insuperable difficulty in of the missions having sent in no securing harmonious cooperation returns: Stations, 483. European and a distinct accession of Protes- missionaries: ordained, 411; lay, 127; tant influence and power." wives, 300 ; other women, 254 ; total, 1,002. Native and Eurasian clergy, -The figures which follow will 357. Native lay teachers, 5,601. give some idea of-the mission work Native Christian adherents, includ- of the Wesleyan Church: "Under ingcatechumens,230,237. Bctptisms the immediate direction of this soduring the year, 15,139, of which ciety there is a church membership 6,581 were adults. Of the adult bap- of 44,457, with 11,003 on trial. Altisms, 3,470 were in Africa, and 1,806 lowing for the disappearance from in India. The increase of mission- our returns of the German District, aries in particular fields in the last which now forms part of the Methten years is worthy of note: in odist Episcopal Church in Germany, western Africa from 11 to 44; in there is an increase on the year of eastern equatorial Africa from 26 2,298. In the missions under other to 83; in Mohammedan lands- conferences, which were founded Egypt, Palestine, and Persia, froill and are still assisted by this society, 17 to 77; in India, from 133 to 244; there are as follows: France, 1,769 in China, from 30 to 111; in Japan, members, 158 on trial; South Afrifrom 14 to 63. In addition to its ca, 47,872 members, 21,448 on trial; " regular" work, the C.' M. S. has a the West Indies, 47,184 members, medical arm, in which in two years 3,317 on trial. That is to say, there has occurred an increase of about are nearly 180,000 souls in the fel- 50 per cent. in the amount of work lowship of the churches that owe done; 800 beds have increast to their origin to this society and are 1,250; 6,432 in-patients to 9,314, and still in various ways connected with 414,000 out-patients' visits to nearly it." 600,000. – The English Presbyterian -In the annual meeting, Secre- Church has work in Amoy, Swatary Thompson, of the London Mis- tow, and Formosa, as well as at sionary Society, could say of the Singapore and Rampore Bauleah, Madagascar Mission, which he had India, with 165 stations, 153 native recently visited: "By arrangement agents, and 55 European missionwith the Paris Missionary Society, aries, 25 being women missionaries. that society has taken charge of Ten medical mission hospitals are the secular education in the ele- open, giving help and healing to mentary schools, our own mission- some 30,000 aI)nually. The Swatow aries and evangelists having, how- Hospital is the largest in all China. ever, the right of giving religious Great blessing has been granted, instruction in their schools at cer- many converts have been won, and tain specified times. Roughly a self-supporting and self-propaspeaking, about one-half of the gating church is being formed, especountry districts in Imerina, and cially in China, where the utmost two districts in the Betsileo prov- effort is being made to evangelize ince, have also been handed over the Chinese by Chinamen. There to the same society. The outcome are now 5,466 native communicants of this transfer has still to be tested in connection with the mission churches. -During 1897 the missionaries of tory to learn that this large decrease the Free Church of Scotland bap- is mainly due to a falling off in lega- tized and admitted to the church cies, and the regular means of , ],287 adults; the children baptized upport, congregational contribu- numbered 1,489. In 6 colleges and tions, instead of comparing un- 458 schools so many as 36,361 young favorably with the former year, people, of both sexes, received daily shows the substantial increase over instruction in the Bible and ordi- £650." nary text-books, English and vernacular. The number of native com- ASIA. municants is 10,232 at 42 central and 291 branch stations. They gave India. Rev. John Craig writes £23,680 as fees, and as contributions thus in the Cana&ian Baptist confor Gospel ordinances £3,245, a cerning the weather: "For the past larger sum than the congregational two or three weeks the temperagivings in Scotland. The medical ture in the house at bedtime has and surgical cases treated by the 42 been 90° or 91°, and the morning medical missionaries, Scottish and shows a fall of only a couple of de- Indian, were upwards of 145,000. grees. Doors stand wide open, ex- The total number of Christian cept when closed in the daytime agents is 1,582, of whom 1,381 are to keep out the heat. People who from Scotland. like a steady climate ought to try it here. As to the day temperatures, -Of £8,548, raised by the Free we have had it over 100Q nearly Church in 1896-98, apart from the every day for the past two weeks. subscriptions of members as citi- One day lately it was 99°, but the zens, £3,064 was spent in daily next day gave us 109° to make up relief and in building at Bhandara, for it. I suppose we enjoy a tem- India; and £4,500 has been invested, perature under 900 for a few hours yielding £135 for the support of 328 in the evening and for a few hours children, of whom 194 are boys and in the early morning. The rest of 134 are girls, for eight years. the time it is 90° or over."

– The United Presbyterian -An event of considerable inter- Church of Scotland gives this re- est to the American and Canadian port: "We have a staff of 153 fully Baptist missionaries took place last trained missionaries, with over 800 April in the ceremony of completnative workers of one kind apd ing the Nellore-Bezwada section of another under their superinten- the Madras-Bezwada railway. dence. There are 111 mission con- Construction work was begun gregations, with more than twice about three years ago from Nellore that number of out-stations. The northwards, and from Bezwada total membership in our mission southwards. The last bolt was field is 23,404, an increase of 2,376 screwed in on the south bank of over last year, tho the increase the Manneru, in the Ongole divithen reported, 1,079, was the largest sion. Nellore has had communicain our missionary history up to that tion with Madras for many years, time. For the past seventeen years but it was round-about. The dithere has been an uninterrupted rect line is to be finisht soon. We advance, the average annual in- shall then be within twenty-four crease during that period being 806. hours of Madras. As the line just The income of the foreign mission completed passes'through or near fund for ]897 was £33,666, or £9,903 Bapatla, Ongole, Kandukur, Ramless than last year, but it is satisfac- apatam, Kavali, Allur, and Nellore, you can imagine what a deep the roadside, carrying water for interest we all take in it.-Jde'm. the thirsty devotee to drink, and at night when he stops for rest, -The plague is in Calcutta. Not cooks his evening meal. – The many have beenattackt, but rumors Gleaner. of various kinds have disturbed the peace of the city. The report -It is only right for a missionary spread that inoculation was to be to make very warm acknowledgcompulsory. Consequently thou- ment of the most humane and wise sands of people left Calcutta, and treatment by the government of there have been strikes of dock- India in the great famine of 1897. laborers, cart-men, and carriage- After the famine of 1877 it prepared drivers. ,Vhile the excitement an elaborate code of directions to was at its height a poor man was officers in various departments for walking along with a piece of pa- guidance when a famine threatens, per in his hand, when he was set begins, increases, and even when it upon by a howling crowd of coo- has abated. Undoubtedly the code lies, because he was supposed to be indicates only the ideal, which in an inoculator. He sprang into the practise the government did not river, but was still pelted with realize. Butsofarasmyknowledge stones and bits of coal, and at last goes, the higher officers, especially sank before help could be rendered the Europeans-of course some by a steam-launch that went to the were not as wise and humane as rescue. others-as a body deserve the ad- miration and gratitude of all lovers -Two miles from the city of of humanity for their devotion and Lucknow is the decaying village of wisdom in this famine. Tests which Alligunj, once the home of many were in the main suitable, were rich people, and still the scene of a everywhere employed to limit the great annual Hindu festival. In danger of pauperizing the people, the center of the village, sur- and to prevent needless expense. rounded by tumbled-down build- But the fidelity, the energy, the ings fast falling into ruins, stands entire absence of parsimony, dea wretched, filthy little shrine ded- serve open acknowledgment. The icated to Hanuman, or .Mahabir, famine made me see more thaI.:. bethe monkey god. To this shrine, fore something of the awful condiat the time of the annual festival, tiqn of men, and the inability of held some time in May, thousands Hinduism to help men. In the days travel greater or lesser distances, of want, multitudes of men and some as much as fifty or even one women thought of nothing but the hundred miles, measuring their stomach, and moral considerations length upon the ground. Taking a had no place. Laziness, immoralsmall stone in his hand, the pilgrim ity, lying, cheating, robbing, were stands in the attitude of prayer most prevalent. It was common for with hands folded on his breast subordinates on relief work to rob and mutters words of prayer or the poorest in many ways, and ficpraise. Then, lying full length on titious names were entered on the the ground, he places the stone as rolls of relief works to cheat the far forward as he can. Standing govermnent. I never heard anyone up by the stone, the pilgrim goes suggest that any of this wrongthrough the same action, length doing was opposed to Hinduism, or by length, making slow progress to that Hinduism had any power to this village shrine. His mother, remove it.-Rev."R. A. Hume. wife, sister, or daughter walks hy -In the report for 1897 of the Tin- secured privileges at the Chinese nevelly District Church Council, court hitherto unknown to any the record of the thanksgiving ser- European. When he shall arrive vices in commemoration of the in Pekin "the empress dowager queen's accession, gives occasion will receive the prince, and the emperor has consented to treat his for a comparison showing the prog- royal guest on a footing of equality. He has also agreed to return the ress the C. M. S. Tinnevelly mission Prince's call and to sit at the same has made during the queen's reign. table with him at the summer palace, where Prince Henry will be The year 1837 witnest the fair or- the guest of honor. These conganization of the mission and the eessions, altho referring to mere settlement of various mission cen- nlatters of cerenlony, are considered ters. The figures are as follows: of the highest value, as breaking down the last barrier of imperial 1837. 1897', prejudiee. "

Adherents …………….. 8,207 50,797 -There are some 20 or 30 Moslem Communicants………… 114 12,U18 settlements known to missionaries Pupils under instruction .. 2,320 13,129 in South-East Yunnan. These pre- Pastors ……………….. None sent all the well-known features of Catechists. .. . .. .. ….. . … 193 50 a Mohammedan community as Native contributions …… None 522 found in other parts of the world Rs,42,383 – the mosque, the schools, the mullahs, or teachers of the faith. -The number of students en- Many of the latter have studied rolled in the Church of Scotland's from boyhood to gray hairs, and College Department, Calcutta, for can read fluently in Arabic; they 1897-8 was 636-the largest in the know little, if any, Chinese. Mr. history of the institution, and F. H. Rhodes of the China Inland more than that of any other mis- Mission, who successfully applied sionary college in northern India. for a grant of Arabic scriptures, is The number of pupils enrolled in now itinerating amongst these inthe School Department was 512, teresting communities with the making a total of 1,143 in the insti- Bible in their sacred tongue in his tution. Of these there were 41 hand. He will invite the mullahs Christian students and pupils. The to accept a copy of the complete income from government grants- Gospels, to compare the Bible with in-aid, fees, etc., reached 36,648 ru- their Koran. pees, which not only defrayed the expenditure of the native staff, but – Along the road we saw a also the damage done to the build- party of Tibetans, real live Tibetans ings by the earthquake, keeping the and Lamas, corne down for the big institution in repair, and evangel- market which is to be held in Ta-li istic agency. in a day or two. Old priests, men, women, boys and girls with short -The Rev. C. E. Tyndale-Biscoe cropped hair and strange garments, speaks of "uphill" ,york in Kash- red being the principal color, made mir. And why uphill? Because from the wool of the yak. Some of the character of the people. wore comical yellow hats with fur "When you tell a fellow he is a round. Nearly all wore a rosary liar, he says, 'Oh, yes, sir; it is quite round their necks, the beads of true!'" 'Vhen the boys of the high which they diligently eounted; sehool were first invited to play football, they declined, saying it was hard work, and they were all gentlemen-gentlemen did no hard work. Now, however, there are 500 playing football.

China. Prince Henry, brother of Emperor William of Germany, has others had a small shrine with an This is apart from the salaries of idol or a substitute inside; some the missionaries. carried other relics. The people were constantly praying. Walk- Japan. When Mrs. Mary C. Nind ing along the road driving their was in Japan, seeing the apparenthorses I saw them lifting up their ly neat, well-trained servants, she hands in the attitude of prayer and said to a group of missionaries: mumbling to themselves. There "Now, really, wouldn't you find it was an old fatherly-looking priest a little hard to go back to America with white hair and beard, dressed and live again without servants?" rather better than the ordinary To her surprise one of the older folk. The people would bow before members of the group burst into him, and he would reach out his tears. This missionary had once hands to touch their heads and gone into her kitchen in time to bless them. The parents would see her cook, filling the teakettle bring the little babies to him and with water still warm from the he would lay his hand upon their bath; and again, to see another heads.-China's Millions. cook moistening freshly-baked loaves of bread by squirting water – Mrs. S. L. Balf!.vin wants over them from his tobacco-stained Chinese churches, or missionary mouth. One of the brightest serchapels, to be built with prophets' vants she had ever employed prechambers, for our missionaries, sented frequent bills for broken men or women, to rest in after the chimneys, putting the money for; hard, long day's work, and she them in his own pocket. The same asks for a dry wooden floor in them, " boy" made a duplicate key of the a glass window, a bedstead with storeroom, which enabled him to rattan instead of board bottom, a take successive relays from the sutable and two chairs. Ten dollars gar barrel to sell for his own profit. would pay for the furnishing, and $2 would put the floor in. -The American Board has made a demand ·upon the trustees of -There are 28 Protestant mis- Doshisha University in Japan for sionaries residing in Kiukiang. the repayment of $175,000 which These 28, including wives, are 6 of was put into it as Ii, Christian instithe Methodi!:t Episcoral Mission, 6 tution. It has cast off its Christian "Brethren," 4 of the China Inland features in order to gain certain Mission, 4 of the "Voman's Foreign advantages from the Japanese Missionary Society, 2 BapG~sts, and government. It is pleasant to note 6 unconnected. They hold a gene- that such a gross breach of faith ral prayer meeting eve,-"y Friday and dishonesty has stirred wideafternoon. spread rebuke and protest among the Japanese themselves. -As an illustration of the progress of self-support in India, the – Mr. Kataoka Kenkishi, an mission of the Lutheran General elder in the church at Kochi, was a Synod: while the expenses of village candidate recently for election to congregations have advanced in the diet or Japanese parliament. ten years from $4,500 to $6,352, the Not long before election day he was receipts from the natives have in- warned that his attitude as a creased from $158 to $2,806. The Christian would be used against high school and college at Guntur him, and that unless he should rewhich in 1886 cost $2,933 and re- nounce his Christianity he would ceived only $1,071, during the past be defeated. He replied that he year cost $5,926 and received $5,002. would much rather be defeated armor of the Ephesians. His loins than to give up his religion. The are not only girt about with truth, outcome of the issue was that not but he wears a cholera belt of red only was he elected a member of flannel, conspicuous and essential. the diet, but, when the diet con- He would be a failure without the vened he was elected its president. breastplate of righteousness, and he will often add a chest· protector -The Japan Mail says: "We from the dampness. If he comes need not, perhaps, refer specially with firearms, he will have no peoto the subject of missionaries and ple to whom to preach, so that his their usefulness. Our opinions on feet must be shod with the prepathat point must be well known to ration of the Gospel of peace, and readers of this journal. It is our at the same time he must have on desire to say, however, that even shoes that will not admit thorns, though there were no abuses in this and the first indication of 'jigcountry calling for missionary de- gers' must be carefully removed. nunciation except the shocking and Above all, he must have the shield barbarously cruel abuse of keeping of faith in God, which will help him concubines in the same house with to withstand all the fiery darts of wedded wives, the presence of the the evil one, as well as the umbrella missionaries would be amply justi- to keep from the tender head the fied. It is only necessary to ask direct rays of a tropical sun. The any Japanese lady what she thinks pith helmet, so essential to the of the aid that Christianity can head, reminds one of the helmet of contribute toward relieving her sex salvation, for the head well cared from that source of bitter sorrow fur is the means of imparting the and often lifelong suffering. The dictates of the heart to a heathen answer will clearly indicate one population. But the 'sword of work, the achievement of which the Spirit,' the Word of God, can would earn for the missionary a never be left behind. Men have nation's blessing." died to translate it into three Jmn- dred and thirty-three languages of AFRICA. the world, and the right use of the Many illustrations of the long- Word has been the great power of suffering of the Anglo-Saxon are to the missionary." be seen in the British occupation of Egypt; but one of the most strik- -A Baptist missionary writes ing is the fact that in the mixt from the Upper Kongo: "Another tribunals, in a country ruled by pleasing thing about those who Great Britain, the English language have been received here as church can not be used, but only Arabic, members, is that all have pledged French, or Italian. Considering themselves to give a tenth of their the supremacy of the British in- income to the Lord. Two are fluence in Egypt, this is extraordi- sawyers, and they have instructed nary; but we may be sure that no Mr. Milne to debit their wage acother power in a similar position count with one-tenth. Both Frank would have refrained from giving and Vinda, my Lower Kongo helpits own language equal rights, as ers, do the same, and out of their Lord Cromer suggests should be allowance for rations they also give now done for the English.-Inde- weekly. One Christian left by Mr. pendent. Moody at Irebo has also exprest his desire to give a tenth, as the others -J. C. Hyde writes in Gospel in are doing. Of course, their incomes all Lands: "The African missionary dresses in a way that suggests the are small. 'Vages, in some cases, Lovedale, 12 have completed their are only half a dollar a month, and course of study, of whom ten have allowance for rations 60 to 80 cents been trained as teachers or artisans. pel' month; but so long as they give Many of them have made profession in proportion to their income they of their faith in Christ. do well. The other day one came to me with 10 cents. I askt him what -Dr. Snyder writes: "The little it was for, and he replied: ,It is church at Luebo is growing fast. God's money. I received a dollar Mr. Shephard has added thirty feet from Mrs. Clark for rearing ducks to the length of the building, and for her, and this is the portion for every seat was filled, people sitting God.' Another did the same about in the aisles and between the seats, a shirt he had sold." and standing at the door. There is a native choir and a Sabbath- – The latest intelligence from school in classes. Five years ago Sierra Leone puts the loss of life in these natives were entirely ignorthe mission of the United Breth- ant of the Gospel. And now the ren at 7 instead of 5, or 2 men church numbers nearly 200 and the with their wives and 3 unmarried Sunday-school more than that women; besides a larger number number. All give liberally to the of native laborers. Much property support of this church. Among was destroyed and the surviving my many visitors was a great missionaries were compelled to crowd one day, all drest (?) up in leave th!Ol country until the strong scanty clothes and red paint. arm of law has done its work of They brought their musical inretribution and quiet has been re- struments, and had a dance in my stored. It appears also that it was honor." not the hut tax which led to the massacre, but a mere outburst of -Rev. Simon P. Sihali, a Kafir savagery and diabolism. The July missionary on a visit to England, Woman's Evangel is a memorial in an interview in the British number and gives excellent photo- Weekly, speaks most hopefully of graphs of the martyred seven. the native races of South Africa. According to him, if they can only -At Lovedale, every Sabbath be Christianized and civilized, they morning, groups of Christian lads are well fitted to playa prominent and lasses go out to preach the part in the life of the country, both Gospel to the heathen at their own politically and socially. Theil' homes, not in waiting till they populations differ in one most sigcome. Eight companies are en- nificant respect from other barbargaged in this itinerary work. ous communities among whom white people are settled. Instead -Several years ago an Arab slave of declining in numbers, they are ship was captured north of Zanzi- rapidly increasing-a fact which bar, as it was seeking to transport shows that there is real vitality in some slaves from the Galla country, the race, and that it has a future. including a large number of chil- The Kafir students hold their own dren, to the Asiatic coast, and 64 of well in the missionary colleges, these freed children were sent to showing that the natives are cap- Lovedale to be under Christian able of culture. A perusal of this training, in the hope that some of striking interview gives a deep imthem might ultimately return to pression of the vast importance and their native country bearing the boundless promise of missionary message of the Gospel. It is now work in South Africa. reported that of the 64 who went to

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1898

OF FIVE HUNDHED GODS, CANTON

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl,. XXI. No. 1.-Old &rWs.-JANUARY-VoL. XI. No.1.-New &ries.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.-· THE REVIVAL of THE PRAYER-SPIlUT.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The pivot of piety is prayer. A pivot is of double use: it acts as a fastener and as a center; it holds in· place, and it is the axis of revolution. Prayer is the double secret: it keeps us steadfast in faith, and it helps to all holy activity. Hence, as surely as God is lifting His people in these latter times to a higher level of life, and moving them to a more unselfish and self-denying service, there will be a new emphasis laid upon supplication, and especially upon intercession.

This revival of the praying-spirit, if not first in order of development, is first' in order of importanr,e in every really onward advance. Generally, if not uniformly, prayer is both starting point and goal to every movement in which are the elements of permanent progress. Whenever the church is aroused and the world's wickedness arrested, somebody has been praying. If the secret history of all really spiritual advance could be written and read, there would be found some intercessors who, like Job, Samuel, Daniel, Elijah, like Paul and James, like Jonathan Edwards, William Carey, George Muller and Hudson Taylor, have been led to shut themselves in the secret place with God, and have labored fervently in prayers. And, as the starting point is thus found in supplication and intercession, so the final outcome must be that ()od's people shall have learned to pray, if there is not to be rapid reaction and disastrous relapse from the better conditions secured.

These convictions have so been inwrought into the mind of the writer by patient and long continued study of the religious history of the race, that there seems to be no seal of permanence upon any movement, however spiritual in appearance and tenden(}y, which does not sooner or later show a decided revival of the praying spirit.

* This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed fina to "when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHERS.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

There is a divine philosophy behind this fact. Our greatest need is to keep in close touch with God. Our greatest risk is the loss of the sense of the divine. We are in a world where every appeal is to the physical senses and through them. Reality is in direct proportion to the power of contact. What we see, hear, taste, touch, or smellwhat is material and sensible-we can not doubt. The present and material absorbs attention and appears to us solid, substantial: but the future, the immaterial, the invisible, the spiritual, seem vague, distant, illusive, imaginary. Practically the unseen has no reality and no influence upon the vast majority of mankind. Even the unseen God is less a verity than the commonest object of vision; to many He, the highest verity, is really vanity, while the world's vanities are practically the highest verities.

God's great corrective for this most awful inversion and perversion of the true relation of things, is prayer.. "Enter into thy closet." Why? There all is silence, secrecy, solitude, seclusion. Within that shut door, we are left alone: All others are shut out, that the suppliant may be shut in-with God. The silence is in order that we may hear the still, small voice, that is drowned in worldly clamor, and which even a human voice may cause to be unheard or indistinct. The secrecy is in order to a meeting with Him who seeth in secret and is best seen in ·secret. The solitude is for the purpose of being alone with One who can fully impress us with His presence only when there is no other presence to divert our thought. The place of seclusion with God is the one school where we learn that He is, and is the rewarder of those that diligently seek Him. As Dr. Plummer used to say, the closet is "not only the oratory, it is the observatory," not for prayer only but for prospect-the wide-reaching, clear-seeing. outlook upon the eternal! 'rhe decline or prayer is the decay or piety; when prayer ceases altogether, there is spiritual death, for prayer is the breath of life to every child of God. .

To keep in close touch with God in the secret chamber of His presence, is the great underlying purpose of prayer. To speak with God is a priceless privilege; but what shall be said of having and hearing Him speak with us ! We can tell Him nothing He does not know; but He can tell us what no imagination has ever conceived, no research ever unveiled. The highest of all possible attainments is the knowledge of God, and this is the practical mode of His revelation of Himself. Even His holy word needs to be read in the light of the closet, if it is understood. "And when Moses was gone into the tabernacle of the congregation to speak with Him, then he heard the voice of one speaking unto him from off the mercy seat that was upon the ark of testimony,-from between the two cherubims, and he spoke unto him." Nu. vii.: 89.

THE REVIVAL OF THE PRAYER SPIRIT

And, where there is this close touch with God, and this clear insight into His name which is His nature, and into His word which is His will made known, there will be a llew power to walk with Him in holiness and work with Him in service. « He made known His wallS unto .Moses, His acts unto the children of Israel." The mass of the people stood afar off and saw His deeds, like the overthrowing of Pharaoh's hosts)n the Red Sea; but Moses drew near into the thick darkness where God was; and in that thick darkness he found a light such as never shone elsewhere., and in that light he read God's secret plans and purposes, and interpreted His wondrous ways of working. All practical PO'VER OVER SIN AND OVER MEN'

depends on closet communion. Those who abide in the secret place with God show themselves mighty to conquer evil, and strong to work and to war for God. They are the seers WllO read His secrets; they know His will; they are the meek whom He guides in judgment and teaches His way. They are His prophets, who speak for Him to others, and even forecast things to come. 'rhey watch the signs of the times and discern His tokens and read His signals. We sometimes count as mystics those who, like Savonarola and Oatharine of Siena, claim to have communications from God; to have revelations of a definite plan of God for His Ohurch, or for themselves as individuals, like the reformer of Erfurt, the founder of the Bristol orphanages, or the leader of the Ohina Inland Mission. But may it not be that we stumble at these experiences because we do not have them ourselves? Have not many of these men and women proved by their lives that they' were not mistaken, and that God has led them by a way that no other eye could trace?

But there is another reason for close contact with the living God in prayer-a ieason that rises perhaps to a still higher level. Prayer not only puts us in touch with God, and gives knowledge of Him and His ways, 'but it imparts to us His power. It is a touch which brings virtue out of Him. It is a hand upon the pole of a celestial battery, and it makes us charged with His secret life, energy, efficiency, Things which are impossible wit.h man are possible with God, and with a man in whom God is. Prayer is the secret of imparted power from God, and nothing else can take its place. Absolute weakness follows the neglect of secret communion with God-and the weakness is the more deplorable, because it is often unsuspected, especially when it has never yet been known by us what true power is. We see men of prayer quietly achieving results of the most surprising character. They have the calm of God, no hurry, or worry, or flurry; no anxiety or care, no excitement or bustle-they do great things for God, yet they are little in their own eyes; they carry great loads, and yet are

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

not weary nor faint; they face great crises, and yet are not troubled. And those who know not what treasures of wisdom and strength and courage and power are hidden in God's pavilion, wonder how it is- they try to account for all this by something in the man, or his talent, or tact, or favoring circumstances. Perhaps they try to' imitate such a career by securing the patronage of the rich and mighty, or by dependence on organization, or fleshly energy-or what men call "determination to succeed "-they bustle about, labor incessantly, appeal for inoney and, cooperation, and work out an apparent success, but there is none of that Power of God in it which can not be imi- tated. They compass themselves about with sparks, but there is no nre of God; they build up a great structure, but it 'is wood, hay, stub- ble; they make a great'noise, but God is not in the clamor. Like a certain preacher who confest that, when he felt no kindling of inspired thought and feeling, he walkt up and down the pulpit: and shouted with all his might-they make up for the lack of divine unction and action by carnal confidence and vehemence. There is a show of energy, resolution, endeavor, and often of results, but behind all this a lamentable and nameless deficiency.

Nothing is at once so undisputable and so overawing as the way in which a few men of God live in Him and He in them. The fact is, that, in the disciple's life, the fundamental law is "not I, but Christ in me." In a grandly true sense there is but one Worker, one agent, and He divine; and all other so-called" workers" are instruments only in His hands. THe first quality of a true instrument is passivity. An active instrument would defeat its own purpose; all its activity must be dependent upon the man who uses it. Sometimes a machine becomes uncontrollable, and then it not only becomes useless, but it works damage and. disaster. What would a man do with a plane, a knife, an axe, a bow, that had any will of its own and moved of itself? _Does it mean nothing when, in the Word of God, we meet so frequent symbols of passive service~the rod, the staff, the saw, the hammer, the sword, the spear, the thrashing instrument, the flail, and in the New Testament the vessel? Does it not mean that a wil((ul man God can not use; that the first condition of service is that my will is to be so lost in God's as thai; it presents no resistance to His and no per- sistence beyond or apart from His, no assistance to His. George Milller well says that we are to wait to know whether a certain work is God'sj then whether it is ours, as being committed to us; but even then we need to wait for God's way and God's time to do His own work, otherwise we rush precipitately into that which he means us to do, but only at His signal, or we go on doing when He calls a halt. Many a true servant of God has, like Moses, begun before his Master was ready, or kept on working when his Master's time was past.

There is one aspect of prayer to which particular attention needs

THE REVIVAL OF THE PRAYER SPIRIT

to be called, because it is strongly emphasized in the Word, and because it is least used in our daily life: we mean intercession.

'l'his word, and what underlies it, has a very unique use and meaning in Scripture. It differs from supplication, first in this, that supplication has mainly referenqe to the suppliant and his own supply: and again because 'intercession not only concerns others, but largely implies the need of direct divine interposition. There are many prayers that allow our cooperation in their answer, and imply our activity. When we pray, "Give us this day our daily bread," we go to work to eaJ'1~ the bread for which we pray. That is God's law. When we ask God to deliver us from the evil one, we expect to be sober and vigilant, and resist the adversary. This is right; but our activity in many matters hinders the full display of God's power, and hence so our impression of His working. And the deepest convictiolls of God's prayer-answering are wrought in cases where we are in the nature of things precluded from all activity in promoting the result.

It will, therefore, be seen that the objecNon which often hinders our praying, or praying in confidence of results-namely, that we are entirely helpless to effect any result-is THE GRAND REASON FOR PRAYING; and when such praying is answered, the evidence of God's working is irresistible. It is when we are in trouble and refuge fails us, when we are at our wits' end, that it becomes plain that He saves us out of our distresses. Unbelief is always ready to suggest that it is not a strange thing if a prayer for the conversion of another is answered, when we have been bending every energy toward the winning of a soul; and we find it very hard to say how far the result is traceable to God and how far to man. But when one can do nothing but cry to God, and yet He works mightily to save, unbelief is silenced, or compelled to confess, this is the finger of God.

The Word of God teaches us that intercession with God is most necessary in cases where man is powerless. Elijah is held before us as a great intercessor and the one example given in his prayer for rain. Yet in this case he could only pray. There was nothing else he could do· to unlock the heavens after three years and a half of drought. And is there not a touch of divine poetry in the form in which the answer came? The rising cloud took the shape of "a man's hand," as though to assure the prophet how God saw and heeded the suppliant hand raised to Him in prayer! Daniel was powerless to move the king or reverse his decree; all he could do was to " desire mercies of the God of heaven cOlwerning the secret;" and it was because he could do nothing else, could not even guess at the interpretation when he knew not even the dream-that it was absolutely sure that

tJannarS

God had interposed, and so even the heathen king himself saw and felt and confest. All through history certain crises have arisen when the help of man was vain. To the formal Christian, the carnal disciple, the unbelieving soul, this fact, that there was nothing that man could do, makes prayer seem a]m-ost a folly, perhaps a farce, a waste of breath. But to those who best know God, man's extremity is God's opportunity, and hUIUan helplessness is the argument for praying. Invariably those whose faith in prayer is supernaturally strong, are those who have most proved that God has wrought by their own conscious compulsory cessation of all their own effort as vain and hopeless.

George Muller set out to prove to a half-believing church and an unbelieving world t.hat GOD DOES DIRECTLY ANSWER PRAYER; and to do this he abstained from all the ordinary met.hods of appeal, or of active effort to secure the housing, clothing, and feeding of thousands of orphans. Hudson Taylor undertook to put missionaries into Inland China, by dependence solely upon God. He not only asks no collections, but refuses them in connection with public meetings. lIe and his co-workers are accustomed to lay all wants before the Lord, whether of men or money, and expect the answer, and it comes. The study of missionary history reveals the fact that, at the very times when, in utter despair of any help but God's, there has been helieving prayer, the interposition of God has been most conspicuously seen-:-how could it be most conspicuous except amid such conditions?

One of the most encouraging tokens of God's moving ill our days is, ·therefore, what, for lack of any better terms, we have called the revival of the prayer-spirit. This is very noticeable in the numerous "prayer circles" and" prayer covenants," which have been formed within ten years past. In Great Britain particularly, intercession has been unusually emphasized of late. The Keswick movement has been more conspicuous for prayer than for anything else. The whole atmosphere of the convention has been laden with its fragrance, and the intervals between the meetings are very largely filled up with private supplications, or with smaller gatherings of two or three or more who seek further converse with God. There are organizations for prayer alone-some whose members do not know each other, or meet in common assemblies, but whose only bond is a covenant of daily supplication for one another and for objects of mutual interest. Any one who will read the two volumes in which is told that wonderful story of the China Inland MisEion, will find that beyond all else believing prayer is brought to the front, as the condition of all success. It fell to the writer of this paper to spend some weeks at the Mission

THE REVIVAL OF TIlE PRAYER SPIRIT

Home, in London. From morning till night there was one sacrifice of praise and prayer, and at least once a week, with the map of China in fun sight, the various missionaries and stations are mentioned by name, individually, the peculiar circumstances being made known, which incite to earnest, sympathetic supplication. And thus, both in larger and smaller circles of prayer, the spirit of intercession has a markt revival.

This is doubtless the most hopeful signal apparent above the horizon, and it is a signal calling God's people to a new life of unselfish and believiug prayer. Every church ought to be a prayer C'ircle)' but this will not be, while we are waiting for the whole body to move together. The mass of professing Christians have too little hold on God to enter into such holy agreement. May the writer venture a suggestion-the fruit of long and prayerful thought-to his brethren in the ministry, and to all who yearn for a revival of the prayer-spirit? It is this, that IN EVERY CHURCH A PRAYER CIRCLE be formed, without any regard to number.~. Let the pastor nnite with himself any man or woman in whom he discerns peculiar spiritnallife and power, and without publicity or !tny effort to enlarge the little company, begin to lay before God any matter demanding special divine guidance and help. Without any public invitation-which might only draw unprepared people into a formal association-it will be found that the Holy Spirit win enlarge the circle as He fits others, or finds others fit, to enter it-and thus quietly and without observation the little company of praying souls will grow as fast as God means it shall. Let a record be kept of every definite petition laid before God-such a prayer circle should be only with reference to very definite matters-and as God interposes, let the record of his interposition be carefully kept, and become a new inspiration to believing prayer. Such a resort to united intercession would transform a whole church, remove dissensions, rectify errors, secure harmony and unity, and promote Holy Ghost administration and spiritual life and growth, beyond all other possible devices. If in any church the pastor is not a man who could or would lead in such a movement, let two or three, who feel the need, meet and begin by prayer for him. In this matter there should be no waiting for anybody else)' if there be but one belicver who has power with God, let such an one begin intercessory prayer. God will bring to the side of such an intercessor others whom He has made r.eady to act as supplicators.

Not long since, in a church in Scotland, a minister suddenly began to preach with unprecedented power. The whole congregation was aroused and sinners marvelously saved. He himself did not understand the new enduement. In a dream of the night it was strangely

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

suggested to him that the whole blessing was traceable to one poor old woman who was stone deaf, but who came regularly to church, and being unable to hear a word, spent all the time in prayer f~r the preacher and individual hearers. In the biography of C. G. Finney similar facts are recorded of "Father Nash," Abel Cleary, and others.

In 1896 I met in Newport, England, a–praying circle of twelve men, who had met for twenty-five years every Saturday night to pray for definite blessings. Not a death had occurred in their number during the whole quarter century. The first impulse leading to this weekly meeting. w.as interest in Mr. Spurgeon's ministryo They felt that with his greall.a;ccess to men he had need of peculiar power from above, and on the .Sabbath following their first meeting, he began to preach with such- increast unction as attracted general notice. Examples might be multiplied indefinitely. But the one thing we would make prominent is this: that above all else, God is calling His people to new prayer. He wills that "men pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands without wrath and doubting;" that,first of all, snpplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men.* And if this be done, first of a,ll, every other most blessed result will follow. God maits to be ask!. He has the fountains of blessing which he puts at the disposal of his praying saints. They are sealed fountains to the ungodly and the -unbelieving. But there is one Key that unlocks even heaven's gates; one secret that puts connecting channels between those eternal fountains and ourselves, that key, that secret, is prevailing prayer. .

In London an enterprising newspaper has a private wire connect- ing with Edinburgh, in order to command the latest freshest news from the Scottish Athens. One night the clerk, who was out to col- lect local items, returned late and could not get in-he had forgotten to take his night-key. He thought a moment. It was of no use to knock at the door-the only fellow-clerk in the building was too far away to heal' him. He stept to a neighboring telegraph office and seRt a message to Edinburgh: "Tell – – that I am at the street door and· can not get in." In twenty minntes the door was unfastened' and he was at his desk in the office. The s7wrtest way to get at the man in the fourth story was by Edinburgh. How long will it take us to learn that our shortest route to the man next door is by way of God's throne! God has no greater controversy with his people to-day thaI;.

this, that, with boundless promises to believing prayer, there are so few who actually give themselves unto intercession.

" And there is none that calleth upon Thy name, That stirreth up himself to take hold of Thee."-Isa. lxiv.: 7.

*1 Tim. Ii.: 1, 8.

1898.J THE PRESENT SITUATION IN ASIA

'l'HE PRESENT SITUATION IN ASIA.

)lY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

It is a cJmmon belief among men who are living in the East, and who are, without bias, studying its future, that the Pacific is to supplant the Atlantic as the great sea of commerce and the ocean theater of the world's life and movement. The populousness of the lands bordering the Pacific on the west, the wealth of their undevelopt resources, the magnitude of their markets, the greatness of the empire that is growing up around Australia, the inexhaustible richness of the Spanish-American States, and the promises made by the powerful infancy of our Pacific commonwealths, leaving out of view the yearnings of European states to gain seats of influence and residence in the old East that is becoming the newest West, are but a few of many grounds on which these men rest their belief that the great scenes of future history will be enacted around the Pacific. There is much to lend color to such views. We mistake in thinking of Asia as wholly effete. It is covered with the wrecks of great historic movements. Onr antiquities are as the play of children compared with its hoary age. The forces which have made many of its peoples are spent. But the peoples of Asia are great peoples, and their old life, while devoid of aspiration, of progress, of fertility, has schooled them into a pati~ ence, an endurance, a frugality, a sense of human weakness, that may prove, when the new forces that are at work begin freely to play upon them, an equipment of infinite value, the very qualities needed to enable them to do what has not yet been done.

The new forces have been powerfully at work the past year, and the new year begins with the situation in Asia more interesting than ever to the friend of human progress and the student of history. Superficially the reactionary influences seem, in the main, to have prevailed. Underneath, the solid, progressive forces may be seen not only to have held their own, but to have gained in the great struggle which has begun. Some wonld reckon Russia among the retrogressi ve influences; but Russia stands for order, protection, law; and her industrial ambition means that her political absolutism is constructing its own limits, while emancipation in some form, which must come, may make Russia's influence not so unfavorable to the higher' interests of the Asiatic peoples as has been usually supposed. Sunnee Mohammedanism in the person of the p8eudo Oalif, Abdul Hamid, has risen from the low estate into which it was believed to have been brought, and the Sultan, from being the sick man of Europe, has gained new health and power with which further to curse the nations. The new year sees both :r.ussia and Turkey more securely entrencht than ever in Asia; and in the case of the former, at least, in a position of unassailable strength in fields on which a few years its hold was slight.

On the other hand, the influence of Great Britain, which, while in the main (lirected with purest selfishness toward the absorption and developme,nt of trade, has also ever been the most righteous and just- spirited influence in Asia, is declared by many British residents and papers in Asia, to have declined. The weak and vacillating course of Sir Nicholas O'Connor during the Japanese-Chinese war certainly did weaken the influence of Great Britain in both China and Japan, while it played into the willing hands of I~ussia. And the appointment, two years ago, of Mr. Byron Brennan practically to in vestigate the condition of British trade, and his commission, with a sort of pontifical authority, indicated the. British belief that they were in danger in just that sphere which is dearest to them, and whose protection and enlargement has ever been the particular care of British foreign policy. Many long for the old swash-buckler days of Sir Harry Parkes, forgetting that the Asiatic nations have past through a generation of the most efl'eC-' tive discipline in the ways of western governments since then, and have learned some good lessons in that same school which taught the Sultan to play chess with the suspicions and distrusts of the European states. In matter of fact, the solid influence of Great Britain has not declined so much as the influence of other European governments, and the wit and skill of the Asiatic governments have increast. 'l'he old supremacy and daring aggression are gone. The telegraph renders the Asiatic stage too opcn to the gaze of civilization to allow the old tactics ever to be employed again. Still, e'ven a relative decline of British power means a less favorable political atmosphere in which to initiate and foster missionary movements toward enlightenment and iiberty and life.

But, whether the atmosphere be favorable or unfavorable, the missionary movements will be maintained and enlarged. It is waste time to meditate on their decline or withdrawal. Through whatever difficulties, against whatever odds, at whatever heavy cost of money and life, the missionary movement means to do its work in Asia until its work is done. And steadily during the past year it has prest on its way. Temporary diminution of receipts has led it to re-examine its methods and to increase their efficiency. Each year's experience has shown it how more fully to avoid all irritation of the people, and to win their friendship and confidence. Political confusion has given it the opportunities for which it is ever looking to show the people that it is free of all political entanglements, and is a clear and untrammeled enterprise, whose kingdom is not of this world. Fi'om Turkey to Korea the year has witnessed the solidifying of the foundations of missionary work, and its quiet and steady progress in numbers and 1898.) '1'l1E PREBEN'f SlTUATlON IN ABlA. 11 power, while it closes with the forces of decay and retrogression emerging in many places, and in some apparently predominant.

In Persia the new Shah has shown himself incompetent to de{L1 . with the problems confl'onting him. When he degraded the Sadr-azam, the powerful prime minister, and reorganized the cabinet, some thought that he was showing the master hand of which Persia is in need; but all later developments have corroborated the first impression of his weakness. 'fhere is no hope for Persia in the Kajar dynasty, nor in any force or party within the state. The timidity with which Muzafi'r-i-din began his reign led to the abandonment, during the year, of his proposed trip to Vichy on account of kidney trouble, and it seems to be leading him now to adopt a weaker atti- tude with regard to the mollahs, and to' hold, with looser grasp, the lin es of control over the more distant sections of lJis empire. He recently appointed a serparast, or governor, for the non-Moslems of Ramadan, with instructions to warn th em against heing misled by the missionaries, who were the more dangerous because of their kindly acts of charity and beneficence. This may have been only a sop to the ecclel:!iastics, but sneh sops have become too numerous. How weak the government's authority is has been well shown by the recent propaganda of the Greek Church among the Nestorians. For years the Nestorians have lookt for political snccor from some foreign source. They coquetted with the Catholics in the hope of French protection, then with the Anglicans, looking toward England. Long ago, tho, they saw how vain were these reliances, and have been turning toward ~ussia, wondering when the Greek priests would como. Last spring they came, and hundreds flockt to them, hailing them as their deliver- ers. Under the illusion that they were now secure, they taunted the Moslems, boasted of their security and the coming day when their heels would be on the necks of their Mohammedan masters, and the lands of the faithfnl wonld be their portion. The Moslem authorities were dumbfounded, and not knowing how true the pretensions of the new proselytes to the Russian Church were, hesitated to take vengeance, or to enforce the old order. Feeling their way, however, they have discovered that Russia is not ready yet for arny aCtiveinterference, and the last state of these poor Nestorians is now far worse than the first. It is to the credit of the solid work done by the American missionaries, that the great majority of the members of their churches resisted the allurements of the Greek priests, and kept a temperate mind. The whole episode, taken with many others illnstrating the general weakness of the country, the rottenness of the village system, the injustice and extortion of the whole scheme of taxation, and the incapacity of Persian and Turk alike have increast the longing of many Mohammedans as well as confirmed the desire of all non-Moslems for the intervention of Russia or England. 'fhere are some strong men in Persia, most of them as unscrupulous and wicked as they are strong. Some of them might develop, for a little while, an apparently stable government, but PERSIA IS ROTTEN.

Her village population has great possibilities under a just government, but it is absolutely futile to hope for a just government from any dynasty that can be establisht in Persia, or as long as the Mohammedan ecclesiastics have influence over administration or are left with any of the large judicial authority they now possess. Whoever hopes for progress or righteousness from Islam in this or the coming century, is expecting grapes from thorns or figs from thistles. There is no political hope for Persia save in Russia or England, and there is no moral or social hope save in that vital regeneration which only Christianity of all the forces in the world can effect. As Mr. Curzon, no favorable critic of missions, declares: "Those philosophers are right who argue that moral must precede material and internal exterior reform in Persia. It is useless to graft new shoots on to a stem whose own sap is exhausted or poisoned. We may give Persia roads and railroads; we may work her mines and exploit her resources; we may drill her army and clothe her artisans; but we shall not have brought her within the pale of civilized nations until we have got at the core of the people, and given a new and a radical twist to the national character and institutions."

It must be admitted that in Persia and 'furkey the mission mttlook is not bright. The abandonment of Mosul as a mission station greatly weakens the force at work in Mesopotamia, all of the lower and central portions of which now are toucht only from Bagdad by a small force of C. M. S. missionaries on the south and from Mardin on the north. The magnificent work of the American Board of Missions has been tried as by fire. In Arabia there has been general quiet, but the few Scotch missionaries at Shiek Othman,. near Aden, and the Americans at Buzrah, Bahrein, and Muscat are as drops in a bucket. The chief grounds of assurance regarding missions in the lands of Islam must be found in a prophetic vision of the future, and in a calm faith fed by the very spirit of Islam, and vindicl]:ted daily, that there is o"ne God, and that Jesus Cbrist is the Son of God and the Savior of the world, and that ·he will be the Savior of Islam because there is none, other. Islam simply can not endure modern life and light. When these are turned fnll upon it, the old religion of a nation of Arab tribes, full of the shackles of a narrow life, yet full of the bigotry of a universal claim, must crumble of its own contradictoriness.

What shall be said of that great territory between Persia and the west, India and Tibet on the east, Russia on the north, and the Persian Gulf on the south? Where are the heroes who will essay to enter this field? What is to be its destiny? Is it to be barren and waste, curst by the jealousy and anger of the two great .empires that glare across it at one anothcr? The past year has seen no advance made toward the evangelization of these lands-Afghanistan, Beluchistan, Turkestan, and Bokhara, which, howeVEr, is Russia.

THE CONDITION OF INDIA.

In India famine has followed plague, and war and unrest have followed famine. Plague slew its thousands, and threatened to turn Kurrachee and Bombay into cities of the dead. Famine slew its tens of thousands, and filled the Northwest Provinces with agony and suffering, in comparison with which the quick fatality of the plague was merciful. How many died of famine or plague, many will say, but none can know. Of what account are the numbers when set against the millions who remain, as sick and hungry almost as the multitudes who have gone? On the heels of these miseries have come new mutterings of discontent, ncw exposures of the dark tides that are always running under Indian life, new difficulties on the northwest frontier. And many speak as always of the cruelty, the oppression, the tyrannical impositions of the British power. Which is both uutrue and unjust. All that any power on earth but Christianity could do for India, England has done. But what is that? Fine roads, a great and non-religious educational system, newspapers, enlightenment, political equality and equality before the law, railroads, abolition of cruelties and enormities practist in the name and under' the sanction of religion, national peace, 'and order, these are great blessings, and some of them run deep; but equality and enlighten- ment and justice and righteousness run just as deep in India as the layer of British integrity extends, and no deeper. Below that, and that is not far, all the principles of Oriental life, so distorted, so evil, 80 wondrously persistent, rule with unshaken sway. To think of India as civilized, and to propose to deal with it so, is to toy with high explosives. A new mutiny, if it ever comes, would show the spirit of the old in the same opulent extravagance of savage and treachei'ous brutality. Why shonld this be so? Simply because Eng- .

land's work has been on the sur- face of Indian life. New institu- tions, new courts, new laws, all these are the expressions, not the creators of a spirit. England has not given India a new moral spirit or a character of integrity, because she could not. When she might have done so, if sh,e could have done it at all, by a system of free Ohristian education, she refused to do so, politically she was not fit to do so. India will not be a better India than was revealed in the days of Chandra J apta, of Akbar, of the Sepoy Rebellion, until the only force in- the world that can do it gives to SON OF THE GANGES, BENARES, INDIA.. India a new character. Julian Hawthorne's testimohy, growing ThIs Is the Image of the River God, which 18 out of his study of the famine covered at high water.

conditions, warmly corroborates the judgment that irresistibly obtrudes itself. He says: "The only salvation of India, even from the economic poinL of view, is, in the opinion of those wllO have longest and most deeply studied it, its Christianiza.- tion. Hindu idolatry and Islam are the blights that are destroying the country. The pa.rnlysis of caste on the one side, and the fetters of bigotry on the other, delay civilization and obscure enlightenment. England bas not fulfilled her duty to the souls of her dependents; and, therefore, as Edwardes foresaw, her administration has measurably failed to rehabilitate tbeir minds and bodies. . . . Let her inspire India with a veritable Christian faith, Rnd nine-tenths of the present difficulties would spontaneously cease."

It will be for the peace of India and of Asia to recognize this. He who contributes to enlarging the missionaries' work in India uuring the coming year, is not only saving souls from death; he is strengthen- ing the only force that is working for the life and redemption of the world. Whatever else is done for India, in plague prevention or famine relief, or secular education, is but external and tertiary.

The King of Siam has been visiting Europe during part of the year. Perhaps the pleasant intercourse he had, as it is reported, with President Faure of France" accounted for the absence of serious, trouble over the boundaries between Siamese and French territory, though the Siamese appear to have made some aggressions. Much may be hoped from the visit, The work of the missionaries is held in as high favor as ever and explorations by Dr. McGilvary and Dr. Peoples in the extreme north, above the Laos States, reveal a great country and accessible peoples whom missions have not -yet reached.

Ohina has moved slowly during the year; but it is a great thing to move one-fourth of the human race at all. Politically there has been little change, Russia holds such a position with reference to Man- CIVIL SERVICE EXAMINATION HALLS, CANTON.

In these examination booths, each of which is only large enough for one man, the students are examined in the Chinese classics. They are not allowed to leave them until each examin· ation Is over, but attendants may bring them food and water.

churia as to be able to absorb that territory whenever she is ready to do so, and her sharp, decisive action, during the war, in securing Chinese territory from Japanese appropriation, and in pursuing one clear, strong line of policy commanded the respect and confidence of the Chinese government. In the south, France wants Hainan, and makes little concealment of the desire, while the opening of the West river to trade pours British influence into Kwang tung, Kwangsi and Yunnan, and so places an effective bar across the northward advance of French aggression from Tonquin, while it establishes a belt of British control, in fact, along the northern boundaries of Tonquin, Burmah and Assam. British commerce and so British influence are now predominant in the two great valleys of China-the Yang-tsze and the West. 'l'here have been no serious outrages during the year, save the murder of the two German missionaries in Shantung, where the Rhenish society were just establishing a new mission, and on the whole, the anti-foreign feeling seems to have mellowed a little. The German aggression, which followed the murder of the Rhenish mis- sionaries, however, may feed the slumbering hostility into heat. From Peking not a little pressure has been exerted on provincial author i- ,ties to provide facilities for the study of English and western sciences; and in many provinces such schools have been establisht.

The Imperial University at Tientsin under Mr. Tenney has been enlarged, and, crowded with students, seems to be on solid founda- tions. A passion for English has grown np in the ports. Schools and colleges which offer it are thronged with pupils, and even those which do not, but have a reputation for solid work, have also leapt from an almost languishing condition to new prosperity. The railroad from Tientsin has been pusht to within three miles of the gates of Peking, and the great line from Peking to Hankow, and from Hankow to Canton seems to be fairly well assured. Puny shut" and geomantic superstitions have shown that they are powerful, but not powerful enough to stand against the demands of progress. Bicycles and foreign restaurants are fads of the young Ohinese of sportsman- like tastes in other cities than the coast ports. Some think the foun- tains of the great deep are about to be opened. It is not so. Ohina is moving, but her central government is corrupt, and lacks the capa- city to lead the country forward, wbile the people are the same in character that they have ever been. There will be ebb and flow in China.

SPASMS OF PROGRESS'

'will be succeeded by reactionary falls. Permanent change for the better will only come with permanent improvement of character and the play upon Ohinese life of the redeeming, restorative forces of Christianity. If there is any harder task in the world to set before the Ohurch than this, of subduing the mind of Ohina, which has been forming and hardening into its present amazing distortion through thirty centuries, to the mind of Ohrist, it has not been discovered yet, unless it is to be found in the Mohammedan missionary problem, aud the proclamation of religious liberty in the lands of Islam will give to this problem a totally new face. It may b~ doubted whether, on the whole, the m-tss-ton cause in China has ever before had so successful year as this last. The move- ment in Fuh-kien may be discounted by some in suspicion of the motives of the inquirers, on whom the power of foreign nations shown in the punishments inflicted for the outrages at K ucheng has made a deep impression; but such a criticism is of second causes only, and not of results. A great gathering of sincere Christians will be the fruit of this movement. The growth in Manchuria seems to con- tinue without abatement. The-missions are pressing out into new territory. The work in southeastern Hunan, carried on for several years without ostentation, seems to be better establisht, several churches having been gathered there, and persecution having been brought to an end for the present. Generally throughout the Eighteen Provinces missions have surrendered nothing, but have strengthened their stakes and enlarged their borders.

In the missions in Japan the worst seems to be past. The reac- tion which had its roots chiefly in rationalism and nationalism has tried the churches severely, and has sifted out a great deal of chaff.

Now, the general ..,,-'-~"""""~""Oi'''''''_ii''?';;;; testimony is, that the people want pure and positive presentation of the Gospel, and not the arid spec-"

ulations and va- garies which, for awhile, many were in danger of su pposing consti- tuted that real and adapted Christianity for which Japan was seeking. The A CHRISTIAN SCHOOL AT NANKING, CH.INA. dangers w h i c h assail the Japanese church have by no means been left behind, how- ever. The new industrialism which has increast the product of man- ufactured goods so as to absorb trade formerly in foreign llands, and which is represented by imports in 1895 of yen* ] 38,674,842, as compared with yen 37,637.38 in 1886; and of exports in 1895 of yen 136,186,328, as compared with yen 48,870,532 in" 1886, has made the.

commercial spirit the spirit of the country. While the elaborate and thoroughly .organized system of government education pours out steadily its irreligious torrent of influence. Combined with this. is the spirit of war, which has been fed and nonrisht the past year among all the people who are toucht by the modern movements at all, and which is striving toward the end of doubling both army and navy within the next decade, in preparation, the young Japanese will tell you, for the meeting they propose to have some day with the * A yen is equal to about 50 cents gold. Russian power, which, with its advancing railroad across Siberia, its Asiatic fleet, and its one hundred thousand troops at Vladivostock, so ominously overshadows them, and so sharply checkt them in their designs upon China and robbed them of the foothold upon the Continent-one of the most disavowed but most desired fruits of the war. The flurry over the Hawaiian question in the summer soon died away. Every level-headed Japanese knew that it was nonsense to offend the United States, which buys nearly one-half of their exports. But there has been not a little friction, and a great deal of talk about friction between foreigners and Japanese in the ports. 'fhe missionaries, as a rule, make no such complaints. Their relations with the people are now well adjusted. The difficulties arise with those who so distrust the Japanese that the prospect of coming into force of the revised treaties is most unpalatable to them. 'fhey do not wish to be subject to Japanese laws and courts. On the whole, the year has been one of comparatively sober and solidifying progress in Japan. The people are enamored now of industrialism and military power as the real secret and gist of civilization, but many are coming to recognize that a nation is fouling the springs of all true power and stability which traduces religion and trains men to live as tho there were no God and no law of God. But this mad self-deception is only A STAGE IN JAPAN'S PROGRESS.

The country is honestly seeking for what is best, and its fickleness is due to its superficial judgments, which lead it with apparent captiousness from one thing to another, before the first has been thoroughly tried. When the people find what is the best, and see it, they will be stable enough. One who knows them as well as anyone living, writes privately regarding them: "One often hears the Japanese charged with extreme fickleness, especially in comparison with the Chinese. This charge, I think, requires to be somewhat qualified. During the feudal regime, for about three centuries, they surely were sufficiently steady and conservative. The Chinese as a nation have not yet emerged from that kind of stagnancy, whereas the Japanese have entered on the path of human progress. The present generation of Japanese lives and moves in an age of change in all departments of life, in an age of transition from the old to the new. In things material as well as immaterial, they are making for something better and something higher than what they were, and had by heredity and transmission from of old. The Japanese are quick witted, and apt to jump to a conclusion without sufficient knowledge or examination; hence, they readily enter upon a thing quite new to them. It does not take them long to find out that they have made a mistake, or, perhaps, they are disappointed, while at the same time it is likely that another" good thing!' has attracted their attention. And so they go in for that, and so on. But, by-and bye, when they have finally hit upon the right thing, they are quite steady and often splendidly persevering."

The process of galvanizing the national religions into some sort of vital obstruction to Christianity has been carried on vigorously during 1897. Societies for adapting Shintoism to modern philosophy, and for advancing the interest of the worship of the fathers of the empire, have been formed. The Buddhist papers have beeu full of forebod- ings as to the effect of throwing the whole country open to foreign residence. " What will happen," they ask, "when the simple-minded country folk, with their quiet and trustful faith, are brought face to face with this disturbing, scrutinizing, iconoclastic spirit of western civilization? Would that the treaties had not been revised, and that the people had been left in the peace of their ancient ways!" 1'0 prepare for this change the more advanced Buddhists, who have already adapted their ethics and philosophy to the needs of the new situation, are seeking now for some adaptation in prepara- tion for the struggle with modern science. In the missions, the rupture between the ultra liberal men in the Kumiai churches and the American Board missions has been made complete. The Church of Christ now stands first in evangelical membership, and with the cooperation of the seven mis- sions which work with it, has decided to take what it believes to be a large step forward in the !

matter of self-support. Its prac- tical position is, that no church should be organized that can not be self-supporting, and t hat churches already organized on a different basis shall be given two years in which to attain self-sup- A BUDDHIST PILGRIM IN JAPAN.

port or forfeit their privileges as fully organized churches. Deeply in sympathy with the nationalistic aspirations of Japan, and strongly affected still by the influence of liberalism ll:nd scepticism pouring in from America and Europe, the native preachers of all the churches are struggling toward firm evan- gelical foundations, and the people are everywhere demanding such preaching as supplies them with true spiritual bread and drink. '['he Unitarian propaganda is not gaining any power. Mr. Clay Mac- Caulay, its leading American representative, declared at the seventy- second anniversary of the American Unitarian Association in Boston lately,that the Unitarian body is more widely known in that country than any other foreign religious body, and that the name Unitarian has become incorporated into the Japanese language as signifying reason in religion.

It is an interesting comment on this, that in reporting their work to the Rev. Henry Loomis, of the American Bible .Society, for his annual table of statistics, the Unitarian missionaries omitted this last year the one church they had reported the year before. What had become of it? Did it become incorporated into Japanese Buddhism or eclecticism?

Light and shade have played over Korea with inconstant alternation during 1897. The new year begins with the missi.on outlook brighter than can be described, and with the dark clasp of Russia tightened to mastery. On the evening of October 7, 1895, Japanese influence was absolutely supreme in Korea. But it was an external power imposed, which· had wrought great reforms in the most obtuse and provocative way, but had built up no party ~n the state to whose interest it was to sympathize with Japanese authority. Early in the morning of October 8, 1895, the queen was slain at the direct instigation of Viscount Miura, the Japanese minister. It was a stupid blunder, showing the complete diplomatic pnerility of the Japanese representatives. By sunrise, the influence of Japan in Korea had been wiped away as floods sweep away straws. Japan had won and Japan had llndone. The king fled to the Russian legation, and so without the lifting of her hand, Russia found Korea separated from China, cleaned somewhat and a little purified, and placed in her lap by the blunder of Japan.· The war with China was undertaken by Japan to secure the independence of Korea. So she boasted. She was establishing civilization in the East. To start Korea on the high way of emancipated enlightemnent was her great aim and ambition. And now she has closed her first chapter with the utter collapse of these pretensions, and has succeeded merely in doing a piece of not very clean work for Russia. As long as Mr. Waeber was the Russian Minister, and Mr. McLeavy Brown, an Englishman, was superintendent of the customs and &dviser of the treasury, there was not much to fear. Mr. Waeber was a broad-minded, honest man, who wisht for the good of Korea, and did a great deal to this end. His wife was a Lutheran, and they showed no unfriendliness to evangelical missions, while Mr. Brown, with absolute veto power over all expenditures save those of the royal household department, was a guarantee of integrity and honesty, and an assnrance of such progress as could be madeagainst the odds of a worthless king, an opera b01~(fe government, and as corrupt a set of officials as could be found outside of Persia and China. However, Mr.Waeber was promoted to be Minister to Mexico, and in September Mr. Speyer, a man of different methods, with whom it was believed the interests of Russia would have precedence over those of Korea, was transferred from Tokyo to take his place. Does the fruit begin to appear? A recent telegram announces the removal of Mr. Brown, and from time to time news comes of slight increases of the "staff of Russian officers, who now have charge of the Korean troops. If Mr. Brown has indeed been removcd, it is as heavy a blow as could well be struck at the cause of progrcss in Korea, altho even he was unable to stay the tide which was already running back to the old days of office buying and selling, unjust, irregular taxation, official squeezing, and geueral corruption. In any event,1898 opens with the reactionary tendencies dominant in politics and government in " Chosen." Buddhism has no hold In Korea, when compared with Japan or A CHRISTIAN SCHOOL FOR GIRLS, SEotTL, KOREA.

Asia, or Burmah, or Siam. What religion the people have is Shamanism, and Shamanism unorganized, unarticulated, with no framework of bone or gristle is a very flabby opponent to such a force as Christianity launches against it. The spirits proved quite inefficient in the China-Japan war, and the spread of Christianity has emboldened many to throw aside their fear of them, even while unprepared as yet to accept the high requirements of Christian discipleship. A great transformation has past over the country since the war, destroying the old spirit of exclusivism and distrust, which seems to havc been the inevitable fruit of Confucianism everywhere, and disposing the people with peculiar favor to missionaries, especially from America, which has had the good fortune to be well represented diplomatically, and whose political disintercstedness, at least, is in a measure under-

"REJOICE, YE IlEAV)j;~NS ! "

stood. The missionaries have been helpt by these conditions, but have known their supe1"ficial value too well, had they not been ai!lling at altogether different results, to do other than ground their work on solid spiritual foundations. Nowhere else in the world have I met native Christians of more joyous and simple faith, who were more vivi(Uy reproducing in our own time the apostolic days, when "the word of the Lord had free course and was glorified"; and "there were added to the Church daily such as were being saved," visibly delivered from day to uay from the grip of old errors and evils, and led on into ,evident light and life. Over and over again we thought of the exclamation which in the early days of Christianity was in the mouths of the heathen, "Behold, how these Christians love one another!" It is scarcely to be dou bted that there will come, perhaps soon, a time of great trial and sifting in the Korean Church. The new year dawns, however, on a wonderful opportunity to reach an open people.

The Siberian railway slowly creeps across ARia, working from both the east and the west. Russia has been given a coaling station at Fusan, anu an open port is hers on the Gulf of Pe-chi-li when she wishes it. Germany is pressing her trade, and before the end oithe year several new Japanese steamship lines, or old lines enlarged, are promist to bind Japan more closely to America and Europe.

This is a rapid view of the conditions with which the new year begins in Asia. The forces of men flare and fall. The old faiths of men are declining, or so far surrendering to the pressure of the new times as to betray themselves and to compromise their true principles in the effort to meet Christianity on ground where it is invincible. But throughout Asia the great movement of missions has forged steadily on. Nothing can stay it-neither its own blunders nor the apathy of hom8 Christians; neither slander, nor misunderstanding, nor opposition, coldness of heart or warmth of passion. A cool, just measurement of the situation leaves as a conviction more firm far than that of designs and power of the Russian government, this of the pertinacity, the virility, the permanency of the enterprise which begins this year under brighter anspices than ever, and which believes in the face of all doubt and denial, that it is the movement of God upon the nations.

"REJOICE, YE HEAVENS! "-Rev. xii. : 11,12.

REV. F. B. MEYER, B. A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

We will not attempt to locate i~ the prophetical chart, the incident referred to in this paragraph; whether it has been fulfilled, or has yet to be fulfilled, is immaterial to our present purpose. The casting out of Satan is not confined to anyone incident in the history of redemption, but is, probably, a long process which commenced when Jesus said: "Now shall the Prince of this world be cast out," (John xii.: 31), and will reach its consummation, when he shall have been driven from heaven to earth, from earth into abyss, and from the abyss into the lake of fire and brimstone. The 'principles, therefore, which appear at anyone stage of the casting out of the old serpent, the deceiver of the whole earth, are applicable universally, and we may obtain valuable lessons for our own share in the process, by carefully studying the statement, that "they overcame because of the Blood of the Lamb, and because of the word of their testimony, and they loved not their life even unto death."

One point of exegesis must be settled before we can feel the full force of this sublime announcement. Weare told that they overcame. Who are these? Obviously, not Michael and his angels, for it could be hardly said of these celestial combatants that they overcame because of the Blood of tlie Lamb, and because of the word of their testimony, nor, that they loved not their lives unto the death. The pronoun evi- dently points to the previous noun, the brethren, who had been accused before their God day and night. And who were these brethren, con- cerning whom the great voice in heaven speaks? Can they be other than the saints who were dear to God, and who, face to face with the.

fury of magistrates and crowds, stemming manfully the hatred and opposition of their times, were bearing persecution and reproach in every city of the known world; and without knowing it, by their vic- tories, were bringing success along the entire line of the hosts of light.

THE SOLIDARITY OF THE ARMIES OF GOD.

The conflict thronghout the universe between good and evil is one.

The saints on earth are brothers in arms with Michael and his angels.

Each soul, however lonely and obscure, plays an important part in the issue of the fight, jnst as sometimes an entire position may be gained or lost by the fidelity or otherwise of a single sentry at his post.

For a moment let us consider this great conflict. It must have begun with the first uprising of pride and rebellion in Satan's heart, when for the first time he abode not in the truth. There was, prob- ably, war in heaven long ages before it broke out in the glades of Eden. It may even be that the earth herself bears marks of that an- cient conflict, though it became more markt and determined when man's destiny became the gauge of battle. It may appear some day that much of the carnage of creation, the ferocity of the tiger and the hawk, the violence of the hurricane, and the casualty of the earth- quake, are due to a disturbance introduced into God's creation by the sin of the archangel, who had been appointed the vicegerent and prince of the world, but who violated the first law of his creation, by assuming the prerogative of independence. It is enough, however, for us to learn the consideration of the malign effect of his fall on nations for the more certain and scriptural conception of its effect on man.

The inner thought of the fall was the successful assertion on the part of Satan of his superiority over the new creature which God had built up from the dust of the earth. By a lie he seduced him from the allegiance which he had so often plighted when he walked the glades of Ed"en in converse with his creator; and in that first act of rlisobe- dience Satan acquired a supremacy over Adam and his race which he has never failed to press to its utmost capabilities.

Since the fall, the government of man has been hcld by the prince of the power of the air, who is also the God of this world. and the entire system of idolatry, which is co-extensive with the family of man, is in its essence, demon-worship. This is clearly stated by the apostle, "This, I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to demons and not to God" (1 Cor. x. : 20), a statement which is corroborated by the universal witness of missionaries, that "the whole system of FetiEhism, is really demon-worship, and that the gifts of idol-votaries, are really presented to propitiate the evil ·spirits, which in their experience are only too much to be feared.

It is pl.'obable that heathenism is the dark veil beneath which the prince of evil enshrouds himself and his trusted emissaries. Daniel tells how the angel that came to him had been resisted and stayed by the Prince of Persia, in evident allusion to some strong evil spirit which hac delayed his progress (Dan. x.). And Ezekiel uses of Tyre words that, in their full meaning, are only applicable to the dark spirit that mled the city (Ezek. xxviii.). In perfect harmony with these two statements, the Apostle tells us that our warfare is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in heavenly places (Eph. vi.). Putting all these statements together, are we not clearly taught that before headway can be made in the evangelization of any country, or the overthrow of any idolatry, the strong man who holds his goods in peace, has to be bound by the cords of faith and prayer. Probably, if the story of missions could be written from the heavenly standpoint, we should fini! that each advance was simultaneous with some casting out of the evil spirits that had been too long entrencht . in the dark superstitions and idolatries of the heathen-the casting out which was due to the faith and prayer of humble saints, who may have been removed from the scene of conflict by vast spaces of land or sea.

This thought may be carried even further. It is almost certain : that behind every strongly entrenched wrong in Christian laws, such as the liquor-interest, the betting-ring, the gigantic system of impurity which holds its myriads in thrall, we have to deal not with flesh and blood, but against evil spi:'its that hold and rule the hearts of men. Hence the necessity of having spiritual men engaged in the conflict. If we are contending with spirits, it is preposterous to use carnal weapons, such as rhetoric and human learning. You can only conquer spirit by spirit. And no man can hope to succeed in this fight, who has not already learnt the secrets of the overcoming life, and applied them successfully for the regimen of his own spirit.

Hence the importance also of prayer, because in this ~oly exercise lonely souls are able to throw their weight into the conflict, and the supplication or intercession offered in loneliness and solitude may avail to turn the scale in some distant place, as an ounce-weight cast into the scale, where two hundredweights are in balance, will make the one preponderate over the other.

Heaven and earth are in close sympathy. The angels rejoice over one sinner that repenteth. Satan is beheld falling from heaven, when a handful of humble disciples cast out a few demons, and perform a few other miracles. The heavens are bidden to rejoice, and Satan is cast out of some position of advantage, because the brethren on earth overcome with the blood of Jesus, and the word of their testimony.

Do not undervalue yourself. Do not underestimate the effect of your successes or failures. The position of every grain of sand affects to some extent the position of every other sand gra.in throughout the world. The weight of every asteroid reads on the balance of the spheres. The addition of every drop of moisture is felt on every tide on every beach around the world. We can not be neutrals in the great fight. If we are not for Ohrist we are against Him; if we do not gather with Him, we scatter abroad. It will make a real difference in briuging in the kingdom of God, whether we have fought a good fight, and finished our courEe. Let us, therefore, appropriate the memorable resolve of S. J. Mi1ls, of the Haystack Covenant, so to live as to make our influence felt to the remotest part of the world, and not here only but through all worlds, and all ages, to the glory of Christ, so that through us may come salvation, and the power, and the kingdom of our God, and the authority of His Christ.

THE ESSENCE OF THE CONFLICT BETWEEN GOOD AND EVIL.

By every artifice which Satan can employ, moral beings, whether among the ranks of angels or men, are being blinded to the secret of blessed and healthy existence. In order to win and help his power, he endeavours to show that there is no policy comparable to that· of self-pleasing. To be one's own mastel', to follow the sway of inclination, to do good things from a selfish motive, to oppose even the power of Satan, because of the price to be paid with self-interest, this is the policy to which he uses all his arts to persuade. In the first temptation he told Eve and her husband that the tree was to be desired to make them wise, and its fruit would make them become as gods. In the temptation of our Lord, Satan strove to show that He had a perfect right to gratify appetite, to act 011 impulse and presume on the :Father's care, and to acquire the Kingdom by methods of selfpleasing, from which the cross and shame were eliminated.

In our Lord's words to Peter, when he answered his suggestion to spare Himself by the severe command, " Get thee behind me, Satan; " we may infer that in his apostle's advice, the Lord detected the same spirit against which He had so often contended in his conflicts with the evil one. 'The great enemy of rilan was always suggesting to the Son of Man that He could achieve his life-purpose by easier· methods, than by laying down his life.

When on the evening of His death, the Master said: "The Prince of this world cometh, and hath nothing in Me," His consciousness of the certainty of victory was determined by the knowledge that He had no will or way or purpose of His own, to which the evil one could direct his suggestions, or from which would emanate the least likelihood of yielding to his power.

The Christ spirit is, therefore, forever victorious over all the power of the enemy. It is as impervious to the attack of evil, as carbolic acid is to the fructification of spores of disease. When a spark comes to the ocean, it finds nothing in the briny waves on which to feed or kindle, and when the spirit of selfishness appeals to a nature in which there is nothing but perfect love, in which there is absolute selflessness, it rolls back paralyzed and conquered_ If we may dare to say it, the Divine Man has establisht in Himself a perfect antidote to the power of evi1. The spirit of love and life and entire devotion to the will of God in the service of man, is a rock on which the waves of hell break in clouds of spray. And just in proportion as we imbibe that spirit, are inoculated with that nature, and partake of that rock-like character, we, too, shall be more than conquerors. Good is love, the highest good is the most perfect love, and love is selflessness. There is none good but One, that is God, and God can not be tempted with evil, because He is good, and in Him is no darkness at all, no taint of self.

Evil is in some form or another the manifestation of the selfprinciple in which is darkness, hatred, misery, hel1.

Christ in our nature has lived a life of perfect selflessness and love. Thus He has overcome the power of the enemy, and is raised far above all principality and power and might and dominion. Through the ages He is living a life of pure and intense benevolence, goodness, love. Selflessness is regnant in our King; through Him love reigns over all spheres, and is carrying forward its blessed victories to the overthrow of the empire of darkness. And in so far as we ally ourselves with him, substitute His nature for onr own, repeat in our poor life something of the mighty music of His matchless natnre, we, too, shall overcome. The Christ-spirit in us will master the selfish spirit of the devil. Love must gain supremacy over hate. Those that follow the cross, and count not their lives dear to the death, must finally tread on all the power of the enemy, and nothing shall by any means hurt them. "Ye are of God, little children, and have overcome them, because greater is He that is in you, than he that is in the world."

THE THREE-FOLD TALISMAN OF VICTORY.

The Blood of the Lamb.-The oue sufficient answer to the accusations of the great accuser before God, is the propitiatory death of the Lamb of God, for which the word Blood is the sufficient synonym. Let him say what he will against us, and he can hardly exaggerate the truth, there is one sufficient and satisfactory reply, " The Blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, has cleansed our hearts, and blotted out the handwriting that was against us, and contrary to us." There is uothing more to be said. 'rhis word ends the I1trife.

But, probably, there is even a profounder meaning. The Blood of Christ stands for His perfect love, His entire subordination to the will of His Father, His supreme devotion to the great cause of human salvation. And in so far as we drink of that blood, and are baptized into that spirit, and even fill up that which is behind of the sufferings of ·Christ, we learn the secret of perennial victory, and are able to stand in the evil day. We possess a thin red line that keeps the enemy at bay. In preaching it we let loose 11 principle throughout the world, the principle of selfless love even unto death, before which the powers of hell can not stand.

Again, as we proclaim the Blood of Christ, and all it means to the children of men,we emancipate them from the dread of the consequences of sin, which is Satan's most potent instrument of thraldom, we secure peace from the terrors of conscience, and the accusations of a broken law, and Wfil inspire them with desires to learn the secret of love as selfless, self-sacrifices as perfect. Thus we overcome by the Blood of the Lamb.

The Word of onr Testimony.-Weare sent to the world to resist the devil's lie, by bearing witness, as our Master did, to the truth. There is no such way of defeating error, as by presenting truth alongside. Suppose the artists of a given era are possest with false conceptions of nature, and of painting, a great critic may arise, who shall detect and criticise their mistake, but his words will not produce the same effect as if he were to present nature on his canvas with the faithful portraiture of a true witness. Let him hang his picture on the wall, and without a word of comment, it will show the inaccuracies and inaptitude of the school he desires to dispossess.

Such is the vocation of Uhrist's servants. When Satan presents men with a travesty of true peace, making it to consist in circum-

RECENT MISSIONARY BOOKS

stances and surroundings, we are called upon to show it consists in a state of heart, which outward conditions can not affect. When Satan makes joy consist in the hilarity of perfect health, or the stimulation of the stage, the music-hall, the dance, it is for us to bear witness that the unseen and eternal are the only true ministrants of enduring gladness. To this end we were born, and for this we came into the world that we might bear witness to the truth, and in doing so, refute the lies with which Satan deceives the whole world. Finally, the conscience which is within every man must recognize the voice of -ehe true Shepherd, and reject the false for the true.

The Prod1:gality 'With 1()7ticlt the Saints regard their L(fe.-" They loved not their life even unto death." In the great war we must follow our Master in absolute self-surrender. The resistance against evil must be carried even to blood. Like Paul, we must be willing to be poured out as a libation. There must be but one purpose-to do the will of God; one aim-to deliver men from the power of the devil; oue supreme and over-mastering love to which no hardships are too great, no expenditure too costly. Like our Master, we overcome in apparent failure, we conquer in apparent defeat, we are crowned and ascend the throne when our enemies think they have put out our name from under heaven.

RECENT MISSIONARY BOOKS.

BY THB EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

What furnishes a more abundant proof of t.he prominence of missions in the present age than the number, variQty and value of the books and periodicals which either treat of mission work directly or recognize in it a factor too mighty to be disregarded? The Literature of Missions is fast assuming a manifold form and a yet more manifold bearing; not only historic and biographic, it is becoming in effect also apologetic-presenting in itself a body of evidence that makes cavillers appear irrational and even ignorant, and proving Ohristianity to be of God by its divine effects.

The mere mention of good books issued during the past few years along the lines of missionary enterprise or in some way linkt with the work of a world's evangelization, would require more space than is consistent with the pressure of other matter. But we here bring to the reader's attention some books which have been submitted for review, or have in other ways compelled attention by their high merit and excellence. We give here a partial list of recent books bearing on missions, some of which have been already referred to in these pages, but are now mentioned in a classified list, for more convenient reference.

I. GENERAL.

Christian Missions and SociaIProgress..Jas. S. Dennis…………. Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.50 Strategic Points in theWorld's ConquestJno. R. Mott. ………….. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00 Concise History of Missions ………… E. M. Bliss, D.D………… Fleming H. Revell Co. .75 Short History of Missions. (5th Ed.) …. Dr. Geo. Smith ..·……•… T. Clark, Edinburgh .. $1.00 Hand Book of Missions ……………… A. McLean ……………. Chn. Pub.Co. , St. Louis .50 Picket Line of Missions …………….. By Eight Authors ……… Eaton & Mains •.••…. $UA) In Lands Afar ……………………… Edited Dr. E. E. Strong … A. B. C. F. M………. $1.25 A Century of Christian Martyrs …….. Rev. F. S. Harris……… Jas. Nisbet, London… .75 Child Life in Mission Fields….. . .. ….. Barby & Smith…….. ti.oo Methodist Episcopal Missions. 3 Vols .. Reid·Gracey …………… Eaton & Mains… …. .00 Church Missionary Society Workers … Emily Headland ……….. Jas. Nisbet, London… 1.00 Hist. SketchesPresb.MisslOns. (New Ed.) Pres. W. B. F. M… … 1.00 Philip Melanchthon ………………… David J. Deane………… Fleming H. Revell Co. .75 The Growth of the Kingdom of God ….Sidney L. Gulick ……….Fleming H. Revell CO:'!,50 Chosen of God ……………………… Rev. Herbert W. Lathe … Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.25 Dictionary of Treatment…………. Wm. Whitte, M.D ……… H. Renshaw, London.. .00 Autobiography ofChas. F. Deems, D.D.By His Sons ……………Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.50 II. AFRICA.

Chronicles of Uganda ……………… R. P. Ashe ……………. Randolph & Co., N. Y. i1.50 Seven Years in Sierra Leone ………… A. T. Pierson …………. Revell & Co……….. 1.00 Wril. & Louisa Anderson. (Old Calabar).Wm. Marwick …………. And. Elliot, Edinburgh 1.50 Madagascar of To·day ……………… Rev. W. E. Cousins…….. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.00 Madagascar Before the Vonquest……. James Sibree………. , … Macmillan & Co ……. $2.00 Africa and the American Negro…….. Prof. J. W. E. Bowen….Gammon Theo. Sem.. '11.00 Pioneering in Morocco ……………… Dr. Robt. Kerr, M.D ….. H. R. Allenson, N. Y.. 1.50 David Livingstone. (New Edition) …. Dr. W. G. Blaikie ……… Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.50 III. TURKEY AND PERSIA.

Letters from Armenia …………….. Prof. J. Rendell Harris. .Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 Conversion of Armenia: ………: ……. W. St. C!air Tisdall……..Fleming H. Revell Ce:>. $1.40 Turkey and the Armeman AtroCitIes … E. M. BlIss…………….. Hubbard Pub.Co.,Ph,1. $2.00 Persian Life and Customs ………….. Rev. S. G. Wilson ……•.. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 IV. INDIA.

Twelve Indian Statesmen …………… Dr. Geo. Smith………… John Murray, London. fi'OO Missionary Pioneers in India ………… Jno. Rutherford ………. And Elliot,Edinburgh 1.00 Life ofT. Valpy French. 2 Vols …….. Rev. Herbert Birks……. John Murray, London. 3.00 In the Tiger Jungle …………………. Jacob Chamberlain, D.D.. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.0t) Chn. Service Among Educ'd Bengalese. R. P. Wilder …….•. .- ….. Gazette Press, Lahore. $1.25 Letters from Ceylon…. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Fannie Gregson . . . . . . . . . . . Marshall Bros., Lon … $1.00 V. CHINA. A History-ofChina …………….•…. Dr. S. Wells Willial!'s ….. Chas..Scribner's sons"I~'oo A Cycle of Cathay…………………. Rev. W. A. P. Martm, D.D.Flemmg H. Revell Co. 2.00 26 Years of Miss'y.Work in China……. Mrs. Grace Stott………. Am. Tract. Soc., N. Y. 1.75 Eye·Gate, or Native Art in the Evangel· ization of China …………………. Dr. Wm. Wilson ………. Partridge & Co., Lon. .60 China and Formosa ……………….. Rev. Jas. Johnston ……. Fleming H. Revell ('0. $1.25 Sister Martyrs of Kucheng. . . . . .. . …. Letters of Miss Saunders. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.50 VI. KOREA. Korea and Her Neighbors…………… Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop.Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.00 VII. JAPAN. The Gist of Japan ………………….. R. B. Peery …. , ……….. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25 Rambles in Japan ………………… Canon Tristam ………… Fleming H. Revell Co. $2.00 From Sunrise Land ………………… Amy Wilson·Carmichael. . Marshall Bros., Lon … $1.25 Religions of Japan …………………. Rev. Dr. W. E. Griffis ….. Chas. Scribner's Sons.. $2.00 VIII. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Hawaii, Our New Possessions………… Jno. R. Musick ………… Funk & Wagnalls Co.. 1.75 Pioneering in New Guinea ………….. Jas. Uhalmers …………. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1.50 Een Yaar op Reis in Dienst Der Zendig .Fe Leon Cachet…………Amsterdam…. '" …. .00 IX. AMERICAN INDIANS. On the Indian Trail ………………… Rev. Edgerton R.Young.Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.00 Conquest of the Sioux ……………… D. C. Gilman …………. Carlon & Hollenbeck.. .75 X. EUROPE. Robt. W. McAll ……………………. Mrs. McAll ……………. FlemingH. Revell Co. $1.50 Christian Life in Germany ………….. E. F. Williams, D.D …… ,Fleming H. Revell Co. '$1..50 The foremost in rank is "Christian Missions and Social Progre'ss," before referred to ill these pages. 'fhe extent and magnitude of this work may be inferred from the fact that the one volume so far issued, embraces over 4GO pages octavo, and a second, of like dimensions, is being prepared. This work gives evidence of no hasty preparation. It will take first place among sociological treatises on missions, which are not numerous. It is scholarly, as became lectures first given in the halls of colleges and seminaries of learning, and is made doubly attractive by its artistic and unique illustrations, over sixty pages being thus adorned; while its value is greatly enhanced by the pains and patience expended in securing accurate statistics-a department where exactness is so difficult to attain. This book every student of missions, CLASS IN CARPENTRY, LOVEDALE INSTITUTE, SOUTH AFRICA.

(By courtesy of Fleming H. Revell Co. From" Christian Missions and Social Progress,") and of Christianity, will want to study; no other so broadly covers the field of its special survey.

The contributions to missionary biography are remarkably complete. If any man of modern times deserves to rank among the biographers of good and great men, surely it is Dr. George Smith, whose golden pen has given such masterly portraits of Duff and Carey and Wilson and Martyn and Heber. Here we have his latest, just at hand -" Twelve Indian Statesmen "-Charles Grant, Henry and John Lawrence, James Outram, Donald McLeod, Henry M. Durand, Colin Mackenzie, Herbert Edwardes, John C. Marshman, Henry Maine, Henry Ramsay, Chas. Aitchison-the empire-builders of the nineteenth' cen- tury. All but the first, the biographer knew personally, and some of them intimately. Dr. Smith has rare power of historical analysis and synthesis. He separates, classifies and combines, with equal skill. He sees events and men in their succession and in their procession. His eye takes them in, in the individuality that belongs to each, and sees the providential relation that each sustains to all; and thus he becomes a true philosopher of missionary history. This new volume we hope will have an American edition. Those who would test its value should read for example the splendid monograph on John Lawrence, the third of these pen portraits. The description of the great pageant at Agra on Nov. 20, 1866, is itself a masterpiece of word painting.

"The Life and Correspondence of Thos. Valpy French, First Bishop of Lahore," is in two volumes, each embracing 400 pp., octavo, superbly gotten up and a credit to author and publisher alike. This biography verifies the saying, that the world knows nothing of its greatest men. Bishop French was a C. M. S. missionary in North India for 18 years, and bore remarkable resemblance to Henry Martyn. One was honored by Oxford, the other by Cambridge; both were men whose one aim was to be holy and useful; both labored among Mohammedans and both finally left India and died in Arabia in the service of missions to Moslems. Bishop French's grave, like Keith Falconer's, is both a milestone and a stepping stone for missions to the Arabs.

Here we may add a word about" Brief Sketches of C. M. S.Workers," containing 25 biographical sketeheH in one volume of over 300 pages, which are both readable and valuable. How could it be otherwise where you have a gallery of portraits of Henry Venn, Dr. Krapf, Bishop Crowther, A. M. Mackay, and others like them!

" William and Louisa Anderson" is a record of life and work in Old Calabar. Mr. Anderson we ha.ve persona.lly known and loved for his own, as well as his work's sake, and his wife was, indeed, an hell)- meet for him. This godly man had the rare honor of having presented to him a "Jubilee" address from the U. P. Foreign Mission Board of Scotland, on the completion of his fiftieth yeal' of mission work. The presentation was made by our dear friend, Hon. Duncan McLaren, in 1890. In 1892 Mr. Anderson visited his relatives in America, and at the advanced age of 80 years, still kept preaching. Also on his return to Scotland, where we last saw him we found him as ready as ever to go back to Old Galabar, and having all the enthusiasm, if not energy, of youth. On September 29th, 1895, he actually sailed for the beloved home of his life's labors. He had his heart's desire, but it also proved to be the closing scene. After his death some facts came to light that illumine his saintly character. For instance, after his retiring allowance of £120 annually was voted him, he "complained (?) that it was too large" and askt that half of it might be given to the aged ministers' fund and the foreign mission fund! This is a fair specimen of the man, one of the noblest missionary patriarchs we have ever seen, and one who reminded us of Robert Moffat.

"The P:cket Line of Missions," is the happy name of a book con- taining nine sketches on Livingstone, Mackay of U gallda, Keith-Fal- coner, Sia Sek Ong, Dr. Kenneth Mackenzie, Bishop 'l'hobnrn, Mary Reed, John Williams and John Hunt. 'l'hese sketches are from eight different pens-with an intmduction which has on it the marks of that Johannean man, Bishop Ninde. Eaton and Mains have given a cheap but-most attractive book to the Epworth Leaguers, in these portraits of the Advance Guard. The spirit of holy heroism burns in the book and is contagious. Variety is consulted, as may be seen when the difference is considered between the great missionary explorer of Africa and ~he humble convert of China, or between Mary Re,ed in India, and Keith Falconer in Arabia; and every Christian reader m'ay find his" affinity" here, and get a new impulse and inspiration.

Among other biographies, not bearing directly on missions, we may mention" Philip Melanchthon," a delightful sketch of the " John" of the Reformation; and" Scripture Photographs," by Dr. J, Elder Cum- ming, who never writes a puor book or preaches a dull sermon. (Drum- mond's'l'ract Depot, Sterling.) "The Chronicles of Uganda" is a specimen of the historical books which deal with special jielils. '['his country, in the interior of the dark continent, is the cynosure of all eyes. Never, since apcstolic days, has there been a miracle of missions surpassing what has occurred there withiu fifteen years, and particularly within the last five. It seems beyond belief that since Bishop Hannington was shot, such revolutions have taken place; and such transformations in the whole religious aspect of the pe.ople. Uganda is the great modern answer to doubts about the living God and the living Book of God. Mr. Ashe, in his "Chronicles," has given an interesting and valuable record of the religious and political conditions and changes of the country. '['he book abounds in well selected half-tone illustrations.

"Twenty six Years of Missionary Work in China" is a book of • which Hudson Taylor says he found not a dull line in it. Mrs. Stott has a right to be heard. She has something to say: it is a story of faith, prayer, and patience. When her husband fell at his post, she bravely took up his work and carried it on, even to the preachingj and the mission she conducts is so well shepherded that Mr. Tayloi' finds it practicable to let it alone, scarcely supervising it. Those whv think a prayer-hearing God is dead, or that the old Gospel is, like Samson, blinded and shorn, should read Mrs. Stott's charming story.

"China and Formosa" is from the pen of a man well known to many as the Secretary of the World's Conference of Missions at Exeter Hall in 1888, as well as by his missionary work and writings. He is careful, scholarly, able, with modesty as great as his merit. There are some men whose imagination holds the brush when they paint; Mr. Johnson's fancy does not play with fact, or robe it in illusive attire. He is a mathematician in preciseness and accuracy, and his book is one on which the reader may rely. But, with all its carefulness of statement, it is by no means lacking in all that means an interesting volume. Numerous illustrations add their charm to the narrative.

"From Sunrise Land" come the letters of a charming woman, put into the usual beautiful form in which the publishers present matter to the public. Those who read this book become companions of a most lovely worker for God in her daily ministries in the Sunrise Kingdom, and are taken into her confidence. There is no attempted "style" or eloquent" periods"-simple as she is, is the story she tells, but it is full of the aroma of Ohristliness.

"Letters from Oeylon ,; deserves to go side by side with Miss Carmichael's book. The two are alike, and the authors are not unlike, but this sorrowful contrast is suggested-our dear brother, Rev. J. Gelson Greggson, has laid' his daughter to sleep in Ohilan, and her husband (Mr. I .iesching) followed her less than a month later. These are the last letters that this saintly woman's hand will ever write.

A valuable account of mission work in Java is" Een Yaar op Reis in Dienst Der Zendig," covering a department of mission work which needs just such a full presentation. The book has 800 pp., and glows with fine illustration. We hope some good translation may make it accessible to English readers. It is a matter of regret that so much valuable matter should be lockt up in the chambers of a foreign tongue.

If the writer be permitted to mention his own work in this connection, "Seven Years in Sierra Leone" is the story of W. A. B. J oh.nson's marvelous labors, between 1816 and ] 823. The fact that the original memoir is out of print, and that the narrative is of almost unequaled interest, constrained the Editor of this REVIEW to put it forth in this new form, which he hopes may bring it to the knowledge of many, llnd pro-ve a divine impulse to a like holy life.

"Rambles in Japan" and" The Gist of Japan," both beautiful and artistic pieces of presswork, are what they claim to be-only that the "rambles" are by no means rambling. If anything more than has been written could be said about this little empire near the sunrise, it is here suggested. History changes so fast in Japan where a sudden Rennaissance has come to pass, that while a book is going through the press, events make it half antiquated. The" Gist of Japan" is an excellent digest of what one wishes to know in regard to th~ country, people and missions.

The book market presents also some very useful and marvelously condenst text booles, suc~ as the "Handbook of Missions," (Bethany Reading Course Oommittee, Cleveland, 0.), whose writer is himself an able missionary secretary, and author also of a volume of fourteen "Missionary Addresses;" both books being meant and fitted to quicken and direct intelligent zeal for a world's redemption.

"The Short History of Christian Missions" is out in a fifth edition. Of course, every student of missions has that; and now comes a new "Concise History of Missions," which packs about as much information into 300 pp. duodecimo as can often be found. This will be a favorite text book and is one of the modern helps to study, eminently suited to the student volunteers and others who want multwn in parvo.

Not every record, however, can or ought to be so condensed; and it is a "matter of great satisfaction to see Dr. Reid's "Missions of the M. E. Church" enlarged by our true yokefellow, Dr. Gracey, into three volumes of 500 pp: each. Here is an encyclopedia of "Yethodist Missionary Societies and their work, and it is well worth its theme and gifted author and editor. It is embellisht with maps.

"Historical Sketches of Presbyterian Missions" is an old friend in a new dress. It always was first-rate and is now, if possible, better in its new and enlarged edition.

"The Growth of the Kingdom of God," is an attempt on the part of a missionary to the Island Empire, to present, primarily before Japanese young men, the proof of Christianity's power in the world. 'fhe book is confessedly an apologetic: it exhibits the growth of God's mustard seed-in numbers, uuderstanding, practice, and influence among the nations where it has been planted. The charts are a distinctive feature. Mr. Gulick puts the results of his study in a form t.o be easily graspt and retained.

"In Lands Afar" is a series of sketches already charming the younger readers of the Missionary Herald, gathered now in a preservable form for reference. Those wh() have been accustomed to find in the Herald a feast of fat things will know what a banquet is here spread.

" Christian Life in Germany" is a much-needed book, treating of one of the great thought centres of the world; what happens there concerns the race. Dr. Williams has sought to acquaint us with this nation, to give the key to the life of a great people, especially intellectually, morally, socially, and religiously. He helps us to' understand them, to sympathize'with the sceptical tendencies and to interpret the socialistic sentiment so prevalent. We have been especially interested in his sketch of Pietism and the" Inner Mission," but we have as yet found not a page that had no charm about it. Whether or not one agrees with Dr. Williams, he always finds that the writer's converse is uplifting and instructive.

" A Dictionary of Treatment" is a comprehensive therapeutic index of 1000 pp., a copy of which the author has sent free to fifteen hundred "missionaries, as a help and guide in medicine and surgery, where often skillful attendance is not at hand. It is the work of a lifetime to present such information in a form so portable and useful; and it is a noble service to humanity to send such a book as a free gift to the ends of the earth.

" Eye-Gate or Native Art in the Evangelization of China," is the title of a unique and attractive book recently prepared by William Wilson of the China Inland Mission. The object of this book is twofold, appealing alike to missionaries in China and to those at home interested in the spread of Christ's Kingdom in heathen lands.

Missionaries, in China as elsewhere, realize the value of Scripture prints, magic lantern illustrations, etc., to instruct native Christians.

THE PRODIGAL SON. SCENE 11 THE DEPA.RTURE.

Among those unfamiliar with Christian truth such means are of little value and often prove a positive hindrance because the foreign character of the picture distracts the mind from the truth. In" Eye-Gate," Scripture stories. and parables are illustrated with pictures designed and executed entirely by a Chinese artist, so that these are Chinese in every detail. One of these illustrations we reproduce here.

These pictures are printed in colors and were originally painted in large cartoons suitable for open-air preaching. The subjects delineated comprise The Prodigal Son, The Good Samaritan, Noah and the Flood, The Horrible Pit, and The Miry Clay and The Burden of Sin. Each subject includes several scenes, and is accompanied by an explanatory key. The book contains, in addition, several chapters on the progress and prospects of missionary work in China.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA.-I.

The Oosmopolitan presents a vivid and awful picture of the horrors of famine and plague in India, in the valuable series of papers publisht in the July to the November numbers from the graphic pen of Julian Hawthorne, the Oosmopolitan}., special commissioner to India. Mr. Hawthorne was deeply imprest with what he saw and heard, and has written in candid, clear and convincing manner of harrowing conditions prevailing, the inadequate methods of relief, and the outlook for the future.* We are obliged to reserve perhaps the most striking part of Mr. Hawthorne's account for our next issue. He says in part: THE PLAGUE CITY (Bombay) is built on a round flat-an island-the greater part of which hardly rises above high water mark, and even sinks below it here and there; but an acclivity, about one huoored feet in height, called Malabar Hill, occupied by the government house and the bungalows of wealthy people, extends in the form of a promontory into the western sea.

The population of the "Bazaar," or native town, is about nine hundred thousand, but the buildings containing it are crowded together in a very small area; some single houses are occupied by as many as two thousand persons. The site of the Bazaar is the least salubrious on the island. To the north is spread out the European quarter, with large and handsome public buildings. The streets are wide, connecting immense squares or open places. They are constantly swept and watered. Everywhere passes to and fro a mixt and incongruous population, Asiatic and European, naked and clothed. The thermometer in Bombay seldom shows a temperature above ninety· eight degrees, but the atmosphere is always miasmatic and fevedsh, and the humidity makes the heat far more debilitating than th(j scorching suns of the arid interior country. No white man living in Bombay can ever be or feel entirely well. The air is poisonous. The poison may act quickly or slowly on individuals, but it alw:;tys acts.

I began my investigations with a drive through the Bazaar, or native quarter. The narrow, irregular streets lie between queer buildings, misplaced, uneven, grotesque, salient with odd features; some low, some high, their fronts and roofs balconied, hooded, gabled, crowding upon the sky, the eccentric lines of structure defined in various colors; over them glared down the blinding Indian sun, casting strange shadows. Upon the door-jams were painted innumerable red circles and crosses-plague and death. These sinister marks were by no means restricted to the poorer houses, many of the most pretentious were scarred with them. Death unseen and silent was all about me; it burrowed in the soil; it hid in the walls; it hovered in the air; it lurkt in the squalid nudity of the swarthy figures that thronged the narrow ways, squatted -at the street corners, croucht within the shadows of booths. Hunting down the plague is a ghastly business. The circumstances and details of the pursuit could hardly be more redoient of horror and loathsomeness.

A house was markt down for visitation in the midst of the Bazaar. You could not see anything of it from the street; it was screened by other houses; but it was large enough to contain six hundred people. It was built round an interior court, perhaps five and twenty feet square; the four walls inclosing it went stag- • Send fifty cents to The Cosmopolitan, Irvington, New York, for July to November numbers, and read these articles in full.-Ed.

1M8.] JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INblA

gering upward, story above story, so that we seemed to stand at the bottom of a well. But what a well! The place even here, beneath the open sky, smelt like a -cesspool. The ground under foot was boggy and foul, it was composed of dung and rotten matter of all kinds, and upon investigation proved to extend down- ward to a depth of no less than five feet. This huge and festering mass of coagu- lated filth had been accumulating uncheckt, deep down in that pit of human habitations, for fifty years past. The heat, quite apart from the poison of the atmosphere, was stifling and intolerable; there could never be any movement of air in this place, nor could the sunlight penetrate its hideous depths. But the windows of three-score living-rooms opened upon it, and this was the atmosphere which the inhabitants drew into their lungs day and night. / The people who crept and peept about the place assured us that sickness of any kind was quite unknown in this savory retreat. At the same time they admitted that several families were at that moment on a visit to their friends in tile country, and had lockt up their apartments. Hereupon orders were given to inspect the house from top to bottom, and to break open all closed doors unless keys were promptly forthcoming.

The harvest of disease and death reapt in that single house was terribly large.

Every room entered was dark, and the breath that came from it was uubreathable.

Some were empty; three contained each but a single occupant-two were dead and one was dying. In one room, at the end of a stifling and lightless corridor, down which we had" groped and stumbled, feeling along the filthy walls for pos- sible doors, we found a mother and her baby lockt in and left to die alone. The woman was barely able to move, but with her last strength she covered with a fold of her sari the body of her infant, lest it should be seen and taken away from her. There was no food or water in the room; there was a number of rats, all dead. The floor was uneven with the compacted grease, rubbish, and excre- mentitious filth of years, and in the dull flash of the lantern there could be dis- cerned an obscure scuttling of obscene insects, disturbed at their banquet.

Now, the family and neighbors of this mother and her child had complacently lockt them up there in the darkness and horror to die a lingering and tortured death; they had done so with the victim's full consent, and the reason was that both parties to the transaction preferred such an end to accepting the light, air, cleanliness and devoted nursing which the government offered them. If caste, superstition and ignorance can bring the descendants of a mighty race to this, what lower depth remains for them? And is this the ultimate goal of our clever contemporary Theosophists? One wishes the Mahatmas would come to Bombay and demonstrate to these turgid English how much better than Christianity is the esoteric doctrine.

How many hospitals there may now be in Bombay I know not. New ones were being added weekly and almost daily while I was there. Three'big ones in different quarters of the city would have been enough; but the difficulties of caste had to be met, and each person relegated, so far as possible, to his or her own kind. The cooking must be done either by persons of the same caste as the patients or higher-I suppose the Brahmans could have cooked for anybody except for some of themselves. No doubt one might be too sick to know whether they were being profaned or not; but it is wonderful to note how vital the caste instinct is in this people; it seems to die, if at all, only just before the body, and not seldom it might be said to survive it.

The so-called Servants' Hospital, on made land adjoining the docks, consists of four sheds, made of matting stretcht on Bamboo frames and whitewasht.

These constituted the hospital wards. A range of smaller huts behind them served to accommodate the friends of the patients, the workers, the dispensary

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

and the kitchen; the dead-house was removed a few rods to the north. The aspect of all was clean and airy. Each ward contained four beds and could have held many more. The nurses-men and women, native and European-past from cot to cot, taking temperature, dressing bubos, adjusting coverings, giving medicine or food.

In the first ward lay a middle-aged Hindu, with a blanket drawn up to his shoulders, and a piece of white mosquito-netting thrown over his face to shield him from the flies. He was drawing his breath with difficulty, in stertorous gasps, which heaved up the folds of the blanket under which his wasted body lay. The attendant pulled aside the netting, there were patches of black on his pincht brown face, his eyes were open and shining, but fixt; he did not notice us or change his posture. " He will die before sunset," remarkt the doctor, replacing the netting; "the disease has taken the pneumonic form in his case."

THE BANDORA . PLAGUE HOSPITAL, INDIA.

(By courtesy of The q081nopolitan.) So far as a visitor could judge, all the arrangements and proceuure of this -little hospital were as well-conceived and as efficient as they could be. All was done that could be done for the people. Often the latter come for treatment too late; often they refused medicine or inoculation, and by far the greater part of them die-there is no cure for the plague. But the almost hopeless fight is steadfastly maintained; and, at least, it is bett& that the victims should die here than in the hideous surroundings which they would choose for themselves.

The newly started government hospital at Parel, given for the purpose by Lord Sandhurst, isa huge, irregular builuing, with spreading wings and a lofty columnal portico. This place had been for many years the palace and headquarters of the governors of Bornbay, but for a long time past had stood unoccupied, the governors preferring more salubrious qlarters on the seaward promontory of Malabar Hill.

A native attendant with whom I talkt, said that altho the people were so unwilling to come to hospitals, yet.after having been brought there they became unwilling to leave. Mauy arrive, he said, who have not got the plague; but their houses have been destroyed and their furniture and clothing burnt; they have nowhere to go; their relatives were dead or had got away to the country.

JULIAN HAWTHORNE ON INDIA

STARVING INDIA.

The only persons of white blood who know what is actually going on are the missionaries, for they go about quietly everywhere, see everything, and can not be deceived or put off the scent by the native subordinates. Nor are the latter much concerned to deceive them; for they know that what a missionary says would not be accepted by the government if it contradicted the reports of its own agents. A missionary, in the eye of the government, is a worthy but sentimen~al and unpractical personage, whose sympathies are readily workt upon, and who knows nothing of political economy. The weight attaching to their assertions is, therefore, the government thinks, entitled to the respect which belongs to good intentions, but to little more. Now, anything further from the truth than is this prepossession on the part of the government it would be hard to conceive. It was my great good fortune to be thrown with the missionaries from the start, and I was able to compare their methods and knowledge with those of the government people.

Let me most emphatically declare that the English in India are doing all that wisdom and experience can devise, and heroic energy and devotion execute, to combat and diminish this stupendous calamity; they are sparing neither time, money nor life itself. But whatever they do as a government is voided of a moiety or more of its effect by the strkt necessity they are under to employ native subordinates. The moment their white backs are turned, the native sub- ordinates pocket a part (as much as is safe, and often rather more) of the money. It is impossible to stop this wholesale robbery, for the simple reason that there are not white men enough in India for that purpose. The area affected by the famine is nearly half as large as the United States; the means of transport are still inadeqnate to enable one to reach the greater part of it; and the climate is terrible beyond the belief of anyone who has not experienced it. No white man can live in the plains of India; all he can do is to survJve until he can get away to the hills, or back to England.

Millions, literally, of the people starve to death without the government hav- ing any knowledge thereof. Eight millions-eight times the popUlation of New . York, nearly twice that of London, have already died of the famine in India. Think, if you can, of this number of persons slowly turning into skeletons and dying for lack of food-and no one knowing anything about it. And were it not for the hero!:! and unselfish efforts that England is making, this stupendous total would be multiplied l1y two, or even three. Nor does the mortality by any means stop with the immediate deaths; for millions will be left, after the famine proper is past, with no means. of cultivating crops-their bullocks have died, and their tools have been sold for foC)d. And millions more will have been so weakened that their constitutions can never recover from the shock; they will droop month after month and year after year. Children especially, after having reacht a certain stage of hunger, never recover; they will not appear upon the books that record the mortality of the famine, but they will die of the famine none the less, even tho when they die they may be in tIle midst of plenty.

There is one thing we can do to help India, and only one-we can send money. If we would (and how easily we could) raise a hundred million dollars here. and cause as much as possible of it to be distributed through the various missionaries on the ground, we would almost dispose of any further danger of starvation in India. The missionaries do not work through native officials; the money they distribute is given by them directly into the hands of the starving persons themselves. Of course, the number of missionaries is very limited, and the number of persons they can reach is correspondingly so. But with means in their hands, the area of their activity would be greatly increast. Let each of

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

us remember that one dollar, properly applied, will keep a human being alive in India for a month. How many of us can afford to let that one dollar stay in our pockets, or go in tips to waiters, or in peanuts at a baseball match, or in cocktails and cigars? A score of persons have died in India of starvation while you have been reading the above passage.

Jubbulpore was my first stopping place. I drove through the native city- a crowded, huddled up, uneven mass of buildings. looking older and more primi- tive than Bombay. The inhahitants throng the winding streets and the houses, and squat or sit directly in the roadway in great numbers, getting up and moving aside reluctantly to let my ghari pass. They are more, and more generally, naked than the Bombay people. In the grain.market section of the town quantities of grain were spread out on the streets, with venders and buyers squatting beside and upon it. The latter wel'e mostly bony remnants of human beings; the former were uniformly plump and often fat. Near a fountain, surrounded by worship- ers, sat an old fakir, his face smeared with ashes, his hair matted with filth, clad in a dirty twist of a rag; he was eating raw grain with an expression of crazy self-complacency. Further on was a Hindu temple, with two or three priests under the portico, calm and clean. At the door of a mud hut a lusty young woman sprawled naked on her back, nursing a naked baby, which scrambled over her bare stomach. 'There were many women whose arms and legs were loaded with silver bangles; and many more who tottered along on bony limbs, and were recognizable as women only by stature and head-dress.

After tiffin, Mr. Johnson, the resident American missionary, drove me to the relief-camp and poor-house, where are kept persons who are unable, from weak- ness or disease, to lab01' on the government relief works, All are under the supervision of white inspectors, one of whom should visit them daily.

We first entered an orphanage, being met at the gate by a native supervisor, a shrewd and hard.looking oriental of sixty. There were hundreds of children, mostly under ten, standing or sitting about the large inclosure; they had lost their parents either by death or desertion-for at a certain stage of starvation the' parental instinct disappears, and fathers and mothers abandon their offspring with a terrible apathy. Indian children are normally active, intelligent and comely, with brilliant eyes, like jewels. A few of these little creatures, who had been taken in before starvation had gone too far, lookt fairly well; but the major- ity-death walkt among them and would sooner or later carry them away. You could count the ribs in the least emaciated of them; but there were scores of figures there upon which I could scarcely endure to look. The abdomen, espec- ially in children, is often largely distended, and tight as a drum, as if overloaded – with food; and I have heard persons, looking at photographs of such, remark that these, at any rate, mnst have had 8. hearty meal. But it is not food, but the lack of it, which causes this distension; there is disease of the liver, which becomes enormously swollen with wind. A child who reaches this condition hardly ever survives. The contrast between this abnormal rotundity and the emaciation of the limbs, chest and back is grotesque and horrible. As for the faces of these children, nothing childlike remains of them. The dark skin is stretched on a fieshless skull; the lips are mere skin, and shrink back from the teeth, the eyes glimmer dimly in hollow sockets, unless, as is often the case, they have been eaten away by the ophthalmia, which is among the consequences of starvation. Creatures thus reduced are not seldom fed by the native supervisors on insufficiently cooked or even raw grain-the result is diarrhea, dysentery and cholera, of which every camp of this kind contains many cases, Well, this is starvation !

From the orphanage we went to the general poor-house; here were men and

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY

older children. They had lost, literally, everything. All was gone-all, except the rag which bound their loins. They showed us their hands, worn with toil, but now bloodless and shriveled. They showed us their bellies-a mere wrinkle of empty skin. Twenty per cent. of them were blind; their very eyeballs were gone. The joints of their knees stood out between the thighs and shinbones as in any other skeleton; so did their elbows; their fleshless jaws and skulls were sup- ported on necks like those of pluckt chickens. Their bodics-they had none; only the framework was left. A certain portion of them lookt in better condi- tion than the others; but it was at best a sorry exhihit. Yet this Jubbulpore poor-house is consiuered one of the best conducted of them all.

We went to the women's poor-house. There were fewer women than men; I askt the missionary why. " They die quicker," was his reply. I can not portray their aspect; everything womanly had disappeared, and with it all womanly modesty. We began to make the round of the sheds. Most of the women here were lying down and could not rise; they tried to lift their heads and mutter some· thing; but the effort was too much, and they fell back. The missionary, used to trying sights, turned abruptly away, and said to me in a choking voice, "Let's get out of this." One can endure the sight of a great deal of pain and misery, if one is capable of relieving it; but otherwise it is hard. – I went home with the good missionary, who had invited me to spend the night at his bungalow; and when, before we went to bed, he knelt down and askt God to bless the poor heathen, I silently joined in the prayer with all my heart.

(To be Oo?Wluded in February.) THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY.

REV. R. M. PATTERSON, D. D.

In the year 1000 the number of nominal Christians in the world was computed at about only 50,000,000; in 1500, 100,000,000; in 1700, 155,000,000; in 1800, 250,000,000; and now, in a world population of about 1,430,000,000, 477,000,000.

As to the different governments of the world and the people whom they rule, nearly 800,000,000 of the 1,430,000,000 inhabitants of the world are under Christian governments. The progress, at first slow, has been with an ever-increasing ratio.

As to the different forms of Christianity. In the year 1700 there were 90,- 000,000 of the inhabitants of the world under Roman Catholic governments; 33,000,000 under Gteek, and 32,000,000 under Protestant; and now the number under Protestant is about 450,000,000 of the 800,000,000 who are under Christian governments.

As to the Uniteu States, the latest reports (of 1896) give 25,424,333 as the number of communicant members in all the churches of all kinds, and about 10,- 000,000 children in all the Sunday-schools, which figures seem to leave a large proportion of the popUlation beyond all direct ecclesiastical connection, not connected in any way with any of the churches or schools, tho, of course, many of those who are not members of any church may be in families some of whose members are in the churches and schools and attendants upon the services, and, in some measure, under their intIuence.

The contrast between the little Ante-Pentecostal Church in Jerusalem of 120 members and the millions upon millions among almost all nations now is great in the arithmetical figures, but the Omniscient One alone knows the number of the saved for eternity-the multitude of true and obedient believers in the crucified

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Jesus, and the incomparably greater multitude still of all the infant dead, who have been taken to the glory of heaven during the terrestrial strife and progress. And as to the intellectual, moral, social, restraining, elevating influence which Christianity has had upon society at large in the nations it has reacht, and not merely upon those who have been eternally saved through it, what human pen can describe it all ?-Condensed from Trea,8ury of Religious Thought, PENTECOSTAL TIMES IN SOLTH AFRICA.

Last year (1897) George Weavers, of Tabor, Iow::1, U. S. A., a plain man of God, with little education of this world, but a faithful student of God's Word, and a man of much prayer, has been used by the Holy Spirit to begin the work which since his departure for America in February has swept like a mighty tide over the whole mission (Natal). There is no leader of the movement except the Holy Spirit. Sometimes He uses a missionary to utter His message, and some- times He uses a school girl or boy, or calls an ignorant kraal girl just out of heathenism. No matter what the instrument, men listen and act as though their lives depended on it.

The revival has swept through our schools with great power. The 180 girls at Inanda Seminary have been shaken like leaves in a tempest. The boys in Amanzimtoti Seminary have been wonderfully stirred. Sleep was abandoned to afford time for confessions. The teachers stood amazed to see the work which they had struggled so hard to accomplish, done so easily and thoroughly by the Spirit's power. The Inanua church, where a division had arisen that split the church from end to end with fearful hatred and lying, has been through the fire of the Holy Spirit's searching until men have forgotten their personal animosity in their fear for their personal salvation, and now .seems welded together in brotherly love and service. In the entire history of the mission there has been no such awakening among the people.

WONDERFUL WORK IN NATAL.

Mrs. Cowles sends the following account of the work in the Boys' Normal School at Amanzimtoti:- " The work of the Spirit became manifest on Saturday eve, March 13th, in the boys' Prayer Meeting. The next day, Mr. Cowles in his usual Sunday evening talk to the boys, took repentance for his subject. When Mr. Cowles dismist the boys he askt any who would like to talk to him to come to his office. The room was soon crowded and adjournment was made to the boys' study. Then began a never to be forgotten scene. Such confessions! such a pouring fortll of sins! Lying, stealing, social vice, immorality of every sort. Every sin, except murder was confest. The meeting continued until 3 A. M., and that was the beginning of this wonderful work. After several meetings of confession, there came a great crying unto the Lord for forgiveness, followed by earnest seeking for the gift of God's Holy Spirit-His indwelling. Then came the conviction that ere this blessing could come, W1'ongS as far as possible must be righted and reparation made.

" A very markt feature of this movement on all the stations has been the giving up of the use of tobacco, it being included in the same category as love charms and evil medicines. We hear of piles, literally bushels of pipes, snuff boxes, and charms, being brought into the meeti~g, and at one of the stations they have had a great public burning of these implements of Satan. That God's spirit could not dwell in a polluted temple has been a foregone conclusion. The fUllness of blessing tlle boys felt they must have. For this they wrestled with

PENTECOSTAL TIMES IN SotrTlt AFRICA

God in prayer, and many whole nights were spent with Him, till the rising bell at 5.30 called them to study or to chop wood or draw water. It seemed almost impossible for the boys to do anything but pray and study the Bible, so a whole day was given up to prayer and fasting. Football and their favorite debating society have given place to the prayer-meeting, and every evening between sup- per and 7 o'clock study hour there is a voluntary resort to the hillside back of the house, and this recreation hour is spent in calling upon God.

" As a result of this constant and earnest seeking, many have received great blessing. Their hearts are fairly on fire with love to God. They love the word. One boy, hugging his Bible to his heart, exclaimed, "0, this is the book for' us now! We have had enough of other books. The Bible, oh, only t.he Bible now!" With God's Spirit in their hearts, His Word in their hands, the boys began immediately to ask if they might not go out to tell their friends of their changed lives, and induce them also to give up all for Chrlst. And so every Sunday morning more than hl;tlf of our school scatter in little bands all over the hills to take the glad message to their heathen friends. Some start at 4 A.M., returning at 7:30 P.M., having walkt thirty miles or more.

"They are truly converted. Their danger lies in their emotional and imaginative dispositions. They measure their religion by their feelings. We need divine wisdom to guide them right ..

Miss Phelps writes of God's wonderful work AMONG THE ZULU GIRLS at lnanda. The school has 168 boarders. Each class spends half of the time in lessons, and the other :lalf in work in the laundry, sewing.room, garden, or in general houscwork. A large number of these come directly from the kraals, and many come unable to read, and most of them without clothes. Some had been aroused to seek the Lord at their homes in attendance upon special service, and had found pardon and peace.

The first signs of the deeper interest were noticeable in connection with some very serious talks by Dalita, a native teacher, and one or two of the older girls_ One Sunday evening the teachers heard loud crying and sobbing, and on going to them found nearly the whole school in an almost uncontrolable state of emo· tion. After awhile, a number made definite confessions of sin, and this was God working in our midst before he sent Elder Weavers to be the instrument of bringing many souls into the kingdom of Heaven. The arrow of conviction went deeply into many hearts. And with strong crying and tears, confessions of sin were made before God and men.

The weeks and months that have gone by since this blessed work began have borne witness of the genuineness of it. Some have been much used of God in strengthening and helping their mates, and they have been an inspiration and a support to their teachers. They see that a Christ life within them must touch their lives everywhere, in the class-room, and at the laundry, as well as in the prayer-meeting. The deep concern of the girls for their friends in heathen darkness, and the earnest desire to tell the good news to others have been noticeable. Some have gone to the kraals or out-stations to tell the people what God has done for them, and in several cases the Lord has blessed their words, and sinners, old and young, have confest their sins and turned to the Lord.-Mission .7I{ew8 Letter, publisht at Wellington, South Africa.

From The South African Pioneer we also take the following account of this wonderful work as described by Rev. W. C. Wilcox: Last year I could hardly see a ray of light in the dark clouds that seemed to overshadow us. But this was only the darkness which preceded the dawn.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

I think God has been preparing the people and missionary for it, in various ways. The scourge of locusts which had destroyed the food of the people for two seasons, had been taken by many as a judgment of God for their sins. Then there was the rinderpest threatening to come in at almost any day. The missionaries also had been quickened by the "Keswick" Convention held at Durban last year. So there were in many ways the signs of a shower. .An early morning prayer-meeting had been begun on this station, which was surprisingly well attended for the time of the day. Just at this time God sent Elder George Weavers from .America. He at first attempted to preach without interpretation, and there were very few who understood him, yet it was evident that the Spirit of God was present from the start, and after a few days, as he began to have his sermons interpreted, the revival took hold of the people with great power. It was especially characterized by great grief for sin, confession, and restitution, and the forsaking of sinful habits and customs. .At one time the feeling reacht to such a pitch that the meeting was kept up all night long and all of the following day. Many laid aside snuff, pipes,heathen medicines, and ornaments. Two heathen men cut off their head rings. Many would about as soon have consented to have their heads taken off, as it is a mark of rank and honor among the men. One man confest to a murder. .All this was at Mapumulo. But a similar work had begun at Umvoti. We also went over into Zululand to another station in our connection. Here again we saw the same manifestations of divine power. We only stopt about a week in Zululand, but when we came back we brought with us fifteen snuff boxes, one hemp horn, three pipes, three bottles of heathen medicines, all of which had been renounced in the meetings. One old woman claimed to have had her appetite for tobacco taken away from her in a remarkable manner. .A witch doctor confest his deeds, and promist to give up his practice.

The revival did not stop, as so many do, when Elder Wea-:ers had returned to .America. It went on in many places with even greater power than before. From Inanda it spread to .Adams, where is the boys' school, and they being aroused carried it on to Infumi and other outstations. Not only the boys but many girls and even children were used of God to spread this new salvation as it was called by many. It was carried up to Table Mountain (Natal), where there was a wonderful work done notwithstanding most violent opposition from the adversary and some of his minions. .As this account must be brief I may not go any further, but let me give here a summary of some of the results.

(1). First, great spiritual blessings to the missionaries. Many of us have come into a deeper experience than we have ever known before, and have come to realize the truth of doctrines which we have held before more as theory than as an actual experience.

(2). Increast number of meetings. On some of the stations there have been as many as ten meetings a week kept up now for over six months.

(3). Increast attendance. Notwithstanding the greater number of meetings the attendance is much better and the interest deeper than when there were fewer meetings, and at the present time there seems to be no flagging in interest.

(4). Peace and harmony in the church, long standing feuds and quarrels having been made up. In many cases these were made up simply by gathering together and continuing in prayer till God gave them to see eye to eye.

(5). Increast contributions. Notwithstanding the almost total loss of crops and the blocking of traffic by the rinderpest quarantine, the contributions to the Lord's work have been largely increast. Many have gone away to Johannesburg and other towns to earn money that they might have something to give.

(6). Large additions to the church and the restoration of backsliders. The

THE GOLDEN AGE OF MISSIONS

additions to the churches under my charge have been hundreds more for the past – six months than for any time since my coming to the field. But it is not the number so much as the character of the converts that is encouraging. I believe none have been admitted who have not only renounced all customs and sins that are in any wise connected with heathenism, but also dancing, beer drinking, and tobacco in all its forms. They are, almost to a man, workers ready to preach or pray with sinners and visit the sick.

With all this that is good I do not overlook the fact that while the Spirit of God has been with us the devil has been present also. Never in my life have I seen such exhibitions of his power. In some places it has appeared in violent opposition on the part of some old backslidden members. Again it has been in the counterfeiting of the experience of some who have received the Spirit. At other times it has been the circulating of mischief-making lies. Perhaps the greatest wonder of all is that notwithstanding such persistent and violent opposition on the part of the adversary, there has been so mueh that is genuine and lasting. "0 that men would praise the Lord for His goodness, for His wonderful works to the children of men."

THE GOLDEN AGE OF MISSIONS.

The Church at home is now going through much the same experience that comes to very nearly every missionary on the field. It is a common, if not uni-'

versal experience there, that after two or three years of work an earne&t man or woman, who has gone out full of enthusiasm and ambition, comes to wonder whether, after all, a mistake has not been made, and whether better work could not be done somewhere else, perhaps at home. The work is so different from what was anticipated, and they seem to make so little progress. Sometimes they yield. More often they hold firm and find that their grandest, most successful work is yet before them. They take it up with new heart, new energy, and, a little later, look upon withdrawal, if for any reason that becomes necessary, as the greatest possible trial.

So it will be with the Church. It is now in its trying time. It is facing as never before the real problem of the Christianizing, not merely the evangelizing of the world. If it holds true, if it supports the work it has commenced and enables it to be carried on, it will find a golden age before it such as it has not dreamed of. If it holds back, the story of the Middle Ages may be repeated, and the world may wait for evangelists from Africa to do in America what Americans are now doing in the Levant.

Let us look for a moment at the immediate possibilities. The battle with the great systems is on as it has never been. Buddhism in Siam, in China, in Japan, is bestirring itself to resist the encroachments of Christianity. Hinduism is looking anxiously at the signs of its weakening power, over not merely the educated, but the common people. Islam shows an, as yet, undivided and apparently unconcerned front, yet recent events make manifest its realization that it has at last met a foe the strongest it has ever encountered. While this is true. however, it must not be supposed that the end is near. Such systems are not conquered in a generation. They survive many severe wounds, and rally even after they appear to be conquered. That they can be conquered, however, and that they will be, is as true as Christianity itself. When they yield, then will be the golden age of missions. , How soon that will come depends very much upon the attitude of the Church toward the work during these coming years. If the vantage-ground is to be kept and inmeast, the daS' of success will be hastened. If work already done is to be given up, if the orders to those at the front are to be Retreat, instead of Advance, then the delay may be indefinite. Now is a time of test, not a time of crisis, for crisis implies a possible failure, and God's work knows no such possibility. It may, however, be delayed through failure of His appointed means fully to meet the demands upon them. To meet them requires effort, patient, persevering, persistent effort; but that will win.-Tlte independent.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Anglican Oonferenoe and Foreign voluntary body, and itsutterances,while strictly non-official, except as they are Missions. those of a company of officials, have, perhaps, all the wider swing, and really What one hundred and ninety-four gain in moral effect by the accident of bishops, whatever church. they repre- being a concensus of view instead of sent, have to say on the subject of for- an official pronunciamento. eign missions, might well attract atten- tion in any part of the Christian world; It would be impossible to make room but when these bishops represent the in this magazine for even a full synopsis foremost evangelical forces of the cen- of the utterances of this widely repre- tury in a great body, like the Church of sentative body on the subject of mis- England at home, with delegates from sions. Some of these have reference to all the British colonies and also from matters pertaining to the internal history affiliated bodies like the Protestant Epis- or economy of the Episcopal churches copal Church of the United States, as here met. They note that theevangeli- did the Fourth Lambeth Conference, cal impulse is a comparatively modern and when such a body occupies a whole one, even in the Church of England, the month in council on its own, and on Book of Common Prayer having but related interests, whatever they for- very meager allusions to the subject of mulate as a concensus of their views, or missions, the whole subject scarcely express in resolutions looking to activi- being present to the minds of the great ties, ought by all means to secure the leaders who compiled that book, while serious consideration of the whole Chris- they declare for themselves the judg- tian church, whether Protestant, Roman ment that "no ordinary service should or Greek. be considered complete which did not plead amongst other things for the Less than a decade before (1888), a spread of the Gospel." There is a re- similar conference made no reference to cognition also of the fact that the mis- the subject of Foreign l'IIissions, in sionary impulse in the Church of Eng- markt contrast with which the Fourth land arose by the independent action of Lambeth Conference thrust missions its members, who, recognizing the into the fore~ound, creating for their failure of the Church as a whole to consideration the largest of all the many realize her bounden duty for the world's . committees which they appointed, and evangelization, formed themselves into making it as representative as possible societies within the Church to do the of all the interests of missions at home work of the Church. The Church, it and throughout the British colonies, as concedes, owes to these great societies a well as of the missionary energies of the debt of gratitude for the work which Protestant Episcopal Church of the they have been enabled to do, not only United States. Not less than ten directly in evangelization abroad, but bishops actually in service in the several in supplying a providential stage in mISSIOns of the Church Missionary leading the whole Church to a higher Society were members of this com- conception, though this has never yet mittee. been adequately workt out in church history. This they assume to be only a This body has no organic relation transitional stage and that the Church under constitution to any branch or as such must come to the front to plan branches of the Episcopal churches re- and to prosecute its own work in seeking presented in its composition, but it has the additional freedom and force of a the redemption of unchristian races. races which must continue to expand The Protestant Episcopal Church of independently. In China and Japan the United States may be said to be the proportion of white races present, conducting missions in its official capa- and even their great influence over city through a Board of Missions ap- the social, political and religious life of pointed by the General Convention, these people, will, probably, never in which board appoints as its executive a any way materially affect their racial Board of Managers. The Conference independence of the Chinese. In such declares, however, the individual right cases they would encourage the develof donors to offer funds for missionary opment of national churches. The purposes, either for special localities or practice of the Church varies in different special work alld on special lines, and localities, but mainly along the lines of that the missionary societies should these distinctions. The Protestant accept all such when not inconsistent Episcopal Church of the United States with the belief, order, and discipline of has a native African bishop of Cape the Charch. Palmas, with two African assistant bishops consecrated in recent years. One In the matter of the development of formal resolution of the Conference denative churches, they take a very liberal clares that the establishment and develview as to the measure of autonomy opment of native churches is of the utwhich should be recognized under pro- most importance and' 'from the very be· vidential developments, encouraging ginning the idea that the Church is their native churches to work toward the goal own, and not a foreign Church, should of independence, bound to the mother be imprest upon converts, and that church "by no other bonds than the a due measure of the management and one faith and one communion in the financial support of the Church should Church Catholic." The Church in India be theirs from the first." It would not, has already made great advance in the however, encourage ultimate autonomy direction of this autonomy. There are until the Church had reacht a stage 9f no bishops of the Indian race, and the financial independence. They assume number of ordained native missionaries that it is only a question of time when directly engaged in evangelizing their the Church in Japan will become selfown countrymen is small, yet the devel- governing and self-supporting. The opment of the Indian ministry in most English and American Episcopal miscases keeps pace with the growth of the sions in that country have already Christian community. A good deal of united to form one Japanese Church, sound philosophy underlies the general having its own constitution and canons, scope of aim, however, in this direction. with a strong body of Japanese clergy, It would not be wise, for instance, to though as yet having no Japanese anticipate nor aim to secure autonomy bishop. for races which are rapidly diminishing, or that will be absorbed in white races, In the matter of comity as between such as the Maoris of New Zealand and the churches organically connected with the Indians of North America, as there the societies and independent churches would be no prospect of their per- of the Anglican communion, they demanently maintaining themselves as a clare that there ought to be a recognichurch, separated from the white races. tion of the equal rights of each other But there are other races which will when establishing foreign missionary continue, even under the dominance of jurisdiction, and that there ought to be white races, to so far outnumber them the utmost care to avoid conflict of inthat they can never be absorbed, or to terest in creating any new missionary any preponderating degree amalga- jurisdiction, and particularly where mated with them; while there arc other signal spiritual blessings have atraces lying contiguous to the white tended the labors of Christian missionaries not connected with the Angli- through the lens of Christian thought.. can communion, special care should be The practical outcome of these religions taken to avoid any encroachment on is by no means what might be anticieach other's territory, and to avoid pated from these favorable excerpts, whatever would tend to interfere with the very religion itself being often the the" due growth and manifestation of avenues of vice, and its leading reprethat 'unity of the spirit' which should sentatives too often conspicuous exever mark the Church of Christ." amples of evil. Noone of them nor all of them can furnish any substitute for Perhaps nothing on which this Con- Chlistianity, while, philosophically ference made a deliverance is of wider speaking, several of them or most of interest than, what would be popularly them have an underlying base which is called, comparative retigiontl. Though Pantheistic, Atheistic or Agnostic. the Conference itself is not holden for the utterances of its committees except Perhaps no part of the proceedings as form~lated in resolutions, yet it cer- touches a more crucial question than that tainly is responsible for a concensus of relating to the duty of the Church to the judgment on these related topics. It follower8 of Islam. Estimating the goes further than to merely admit that population of the world at fifteen hunthere are glimpses of theological and dred millions, they make it liberal commoral truth to be found in the several putation for the proportion that falls to systems, and recognizes a measure of Mohammedans, distributing them as direct and divine inspiration in the follows: in Europe five millIons, seven origin of these truths. It would seem hundred and fifty thousano; in Asia and· that in this they recognize something the Eastern Archipelago, one hundred beyond the mere migration of truth and sixty-nine millions; in Africa, forty from thG original inspired utterances. of millions; in Australasia, twenty-five the Hebrew and Christian literatures, millions, making an aggregate of two for they frankly admit that the existence hundred and fourteen millions, seven of these truths is owing to the work of hundred and seventy-five thousand, or the Holy Ghost, which would at least one-seventh of the entire population of warrant the inference that they concede the world. We do not know what the direct inspiration of the authors of authorities they followed in making so these several ethnic cults, of that which liberal an estimate, and it certainly is excellent in them. Of course, they must be by a very charitable allowance assert the insufficiency of any and of for countries where populations are only all of these several systems as furnish- estimated, that they can accept such ing an inadequate degree of· light and figures. It is scarcely possible to comtruth about God and about man's rela- pute with anything like accuracy, what tion to him, and their failure to give the Mohammedan portion of any popuany competent motive for well doing, lation might be where a strict Euro· or to furnish anything like a sufficient pean census is not taken. It is of help to man's weakness or consolation interest, however, to note that with in his troubles. They declare that for even this high estimate, more than the most part these sacred literatures one-fourth of the :Mohammedan populathemselves are but little known amongst tion of the globe are citizens of the the people who profess them, and that British Empire, amenable in its courts the Christian world at large overweights and under its political sway. India the extracts which are culled for pre- alone contains over fifty-seven and asentation to Christian communities out third millions of Mohammedan popUlaof an Qverwhelming mass of foolish, tion. It is a deplorable fact that until fallacious, or immoral material, and the present century, no effort worthy that even these excerpts are interpreted the name to evangelize the Mohamfrom a Christian standpoint 01' se~n medan world was ever made; and even that within the present century has zibar, as well as amongst the Hausa been local, weak and spasmodic. The people of the Central Soudan. The opportunities and obligations now rest- conference made special mention of the ing upon the Christian Church to inau- Student Volunteer Movement and allied gurate a systematic and well-organized organizations, and also remarkt on forward movement, for the conversion the rapid increase of the number of of the Mohammedan world, as recog- women giving themselves to the service nized by the conference, includes such of the missionary church, as well as to facts ~s the awakening of the Christian the increast employment of medical misworld to a sense of the iconoclastic sionaries to the progress of west Africa element of Islam, its immobility and toward self-support; to the evangelistic inadaptability to all modern progress, fervor of the native Christians in Uganda and to the blood of the martyrs all of which have been imprest upon in China.

the civilized world by the Armenian Our space does not permit a further massacres. This, and the peculiar poli- presentation of the interestint. _hr-TIO'~. tical relations of the Turkish Empire nor of the formulated utterallt 0: – tnil! with the Christian powers of Europe, Conference. To some they ~ave aphave turned the attention of western peared as the utterance of mere plati- Christendom to Islam to a degree never tudes, but whatever may be thought of known since the crusades. There is, them, favorably or unfavorably, every -however, it is asserted, a growth of a honest Christian throughout the world spirit of dissatisfaction within Islam must rejoice in the declaration by so itself in parts both of Europe and of widely influential a body of scholarly Asia, which is not without encourage- men, that the work of foreign missions ment, while, at least amongst the sixty " at the present time stands in the first millions of the l'Iohammedans of India, rank of all the tasks we have to fulfill." there is enforced toleration on the part of that community to any agencies J. T. G. put in operation for their enlightenment. The Conference, however, re- Ohinese New Year Notes. cognizes further that it requires no ordinary energy in attempting to com- BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, P'ANG y'ANG, bat Islam or to secure any modification of its prejudices towards Christianity. CHINA. It believes that for this purpose missionaries must be extraordinarily fur- However little attention he may pay nisht by a patient study of Moham- to the Chinese calendar, every foreigner medanism and knowledge of Arabic, of in China is sure to be reminded in a the character of Mohammed, and that very effective way of the approach of absolute fairness must be the rule in the close of the Chinese year, long bedealing with the doctrines of Islam, fore the edge of the New Year is to be while emphasis should be put upon the seen above the horizon. At some time correspondences between Christianity during the twelfth moon, the "boy" and Islam, in discussing all points of makes his appearance, and with an undifference. It believes that men should usual animation in his unanimated face, be put in special training for this work explains that owing to a combination of and that missionaries should not be sent circumstances which seem to be to a singly into this part of the field. Special large extent incapable of elucidation to us, he is obliged to request the advance at opportunities are named the present of his wages for the current month, and also for the one to come. This may be time in the districts of which Lahore, contrary to rule, doubtless is so, but Lucknow, Delhi and Hyderabad in owing to the combination above alluded' India are centers, and also in eastern to, is an imperative necessity. Otherand western equatorial Africa and Zan· wise ruin impends. It is not long before a similar statement is made by the upon. One reason for this is the fact cook, with regard to his affairs, and by that it is very difficult for them to the various coolies as to theirs. In each accumulate a reserve, and another case the necessity turns out upon in- equaLy potent is the fact that there is vestigation to be so real, and the pres- nothing which can safely be done with sure of the combination of circum- it pending its ',[se. There are no savings stances so powerful, that we are, in a banks, and there are no investments manner, forced to do violence to our which are safe. The only thing which own judgment, in order to avert the can be done with ready money, is to imminent ruin of those who are in our lend it to those who need it, which is employ, and in whom we feel, perhaps, generally done with some reluctance, as some interest. But it is a long time be- the lender jnstly fears lest he should fore it occurs to us to look into the never again see either interest or princimatter more deeply than sufficiently to pal. Whoever has a wedding in his ascertain what everybody knew before, family, is liable to have to borrow that Chinese New Year is preceded by money to carry it through, and if it be a universal season of debt-paying from a funeral the necessity will be still more which no one is exempt. If we insist urgent. He needs money to start in upon following up any particular case business, and he needs more to settle up with a rigid examination into its re- at the end of the year, when, if their moter causes, we soon learn from the own accounts are to be trusted, nine principal party such facts as appear to Chinese out of ten who engage in "busijustify his assertion of an emergency, ness" in a small way, find that they and also that there is nothing peculiar have lost money, though this often in his case, but that other people are in signifies that they have not realized so the same predicament. If these in- much as they had hoped. In short, it quiries are carried far enough, they will is hard to find a Chinese to whom the bring to light the seven deadly sins of loan of a sum of money at any time Chinese socialfinanciering. would not be as welcome as "water to a fish in a dry rut." It is this all-pre- I. Everybody always needs to borrow.- vailing need which smoothes the sur- That the business of the world, even in face of the spot where the pit is to be western lands, depends upon the borrow- dug. ing of money, and that credit is the largest factor in trade, are positions II. E'1!erybody is obliged to lend money. which we do not ·for a moment forget. -We have just remarkt that the man But Chinese borrowing is of a different who happens to have a little surplus type from that with which the great cash does not like to lend it, lest he expansion of modern commerce has should never see it again. But there made us familiar. We do not affirm are various kinds and degrees of presthat there are not Chinese who do not sure which can be brought to bear upon need the mon!)y of other people for the the capitalist. One of these is connected conduct of their affairs, but only that with the solidarity of the Chinese these people are so rare that they may family, or clan. If one of the members as well be disregarded. We never saw has money which he might lend and any. We have, indeed, never heard of another is desperately in need of it, the so much as one. The whole scale of latter will get a member of the genera- Chinese living and the whole system of tion higher than that to which the capieconomics are of such a sort, that, as a talist belongs, to intercede for him. rule, there is but one narrow margin of This may be done unwillingly, but it financial reserve. With all their prac- will probably be done. To a sufficient ticality and skill in affairs, it is a con- amount of pressure of this ancestral de· stant source of wonder that so few scription, the capitalist will find it best Chinese ever have anything to fall back to yield, though not improbably against his financial judgment. But every V. No Chinese ever pays a debt till he is Chinese is from infancy accustomed to dunned.-To us this also seems a strange the idea that it is seldom easy to have practice. Most of us have grown up one's own way in all things, and that with a fixt idea that as a debt must be when one can not do as he would, he paid, "if it were done when 'tis done, must do as he most. If the borrower then 'twere well it were done quickly." does not belong to the same family or The mind of a Chinese operates in quite clan as the lender, the difficulty will be a different way. His view is, if it must greater, but it may, perhaps, be over- be done, it were best done when it is come by the same description of pres- done as deliheratelY'as the case admits. sure, by means of friends. A wouldbe borrower is often obliged to make a VI. It seems also to be the rule, that great many k'o·fous before he can se- No Oltinese will pay his debts till he has cure the favor of a loan (at an extor- been dunned a g1'eat number of times. tionately high rate of interest), but he Here again he is at the opposite pole is much aided in his efforts by the from that which we occupy. We do Chinese notion that when a certain not like to be dunned, and would rather amount of pressure has been brought make considerable sacrifices than to to bear. a request must be granted, just have needy persons dogging us for the as one of a pair of scales must go down collection of debts which we honestly if you put on enough weights. Thus it owe, which we must ultimately pay, comes about that in all ranks of Chinese, and not to arrange for the payment of the man who has, is the man who must which at once is more or less of a disbe content to share his wealth (for a grace. By" we " we mean, of course, handsome remuneration). the average foreigner, for it is not to be denied that Western lands have their III. From the foregoing propositions, full proportion of impecunious and it follows with inevitable certainty shameless rascals who" live off the inthat Everybody owes some one else. terest of their debts," and who swindle There is never any occasion to ask a all those whom they can. But the Chinese whether he owes money. The Chinese, of whom we are speaking, do proper formula is, "How much do you not belong to this class. The mass of owe, and to whom, and what is the rate the Chinese people we believe to be of interest?" honest, and they fully intend to pay all that they owe, but they do not intend IV. No Ohinese ever pays cash down, to pay until they· are ready to do so, unless he is obliged to do so.-To us this and neither gods nor men can tell when that will be. It is a current saying, that may appear a most eccentric habit., but when a person has many debts he is no it seems to be almost a law. The longer concerned about them, just as Chinese has learned by ages of experi- when one has many parasites he ceases ence, that he no sooner pays away to scratch. money to satisfy one debt, than he needs VII. In a large proportion of cases, the that same money to liquidate three other Ohinese who pays a debt, pays but a Pa1't debts. In their own figuratively ex- of it at a time. The rest he will try to get together in the ., third month," the pressive phr~se, a single cup of water "ninth month," or "at the end of the year." The practical outcome of these is wanted in three or four places at once last three peculiarities is, that the and the supply is always as inadequate twelfth moon of every Chinese year is as the classical "cup of water to put a time of maximum activity all over the out the fire in a cart-load of fuel." empire. One would suppose that a Knowing tbis with a keenness of appre- vast amount of work was being accomhension which it is difficult for us to plisht, but the facts are otherwise. appreciate, the Cbinese holds on fast to his cash till it is wrung from him by a force whicb overcomes his own tenacity of grip. One is reminded of the witch in " Alice are a time of rejoicing, but there is no Behind the Looking-glass," where the rejoicing 80 keen as that of a ruined child was hurried along on a broomstick debtor, who has succeeded by shrewd at such a rate as to take her breath devices in avoiding the most relentless away. She thought she must be travel- of his creditors and has thus postponed ing illimitable space, but when this idea his ruin for at least another twelve was communicated to the witch, the months. For. once past the narrow latter only laughed, and replied that strait at the end of the year, the debtor this was nothing at all, for they had to finds himself again in broad and peace~ go like that to "keep up with things," ful waters, where he can not be mo- and if they were really to get ahead to lested. Even should his creditors meet any extent, the rate of travel must be him on New Year's Day, there could be enormously faster .than that. The no possibility of mentioning the fact of racing around of the Chinese in their the previous day's disgraceful flight and la-yueh, or final moon, is just to "keep concealment, or, indeed, of alluding to up with things." Every shop, no mat- business at all, for this would not be ter how trifling the sum total of its busi- "good form," and to t.he Chinese ness, has its army of runners out, each "good form," (otherwise known as "demanding debts," or rather endea- custom), is the chief national divinity. voring to do so; for to achieve it is no such easy matter. The debtor is him- The National Reform League of Ohina : self a creditor, and he also will be A Girls' School. occupied in the effort to call in the sums which are owing to him. Each separate Miss Gertrude Howe, of Kiukiang, individual is engaged in the occupation China, sends us a translation of a proof trying to run down the men who owe spectus of a proposed school or college money to him, and compel them to pay for Chinese girls, which is in contemup, and at the same time in trying to plation to be establisht at Shanghai. avoid the persons who are struggling to Whether it shall be establisht or not, track ltim down and cork-screw from the very proposition is significant of a him the amount of his indebtedness to new movement in Chinese thought. them The dodges and subterfuges to We give the text in full, in what Miss which each is obliged to resort, increase Howe calls a "rough translation," as, in complexity and number with the so far as we are aware, this is the first advance of the season, until at the close time attention has been called to the of the month the national activity is at subject in any way, outside of China. fever heat. For if a debt is not secured The paper was brought to Miss Howe then, it will go over-till a new year, and by" His Excellency Wen," and Miss no one knows what will be the status of Howe remarks: " It shows evidence that a claim which has actullly contrived the project is essentially Chinese and to cheat the annual Day of Judgment. that the leaders have not sought any In spite of the excellent Chinese habit foreign help in formulating. it, but are of making the close of a year a grand themselves toucht by a spirit of reclearing-house for all debts, Chinese form. J.Jet us hope and pray that they human nature is too much for Chinese may give themselves to this spirit's custom, and there are many of these guidance until they recognize it to be postponed debts which are a grief of no other than God's Holy Spirit." mind to many a Chinese creditor. In a note Miss Howe says: "Yester- We have but to imagine the applica- day two influential Chinese gentlemen, tiop. of the principles which we have members of the National Reform named to the whole Chinese Empire, League, sought out our Chinese girl and we get new light upon the nature doctors with the exprest desire of of Chinese New Year festivities. They placing their young daughters in our home, to have them brought up with employed, two for Chinese and two for unbound feet and given a thorough edu- English, all of whom are to be Chinese cation. No objection was offered to the ladies. In general each teacher will girls becoming Christians. Our Chinese have twenty pupils. This refers to the lady doctor, Dr. Kahn, recommended beginning of the literary department. the M. E. Church (South) school· for As funds and pupils increase more the daughters of official and "high teachers will be added. class" (so called) families opened in Shanghai. The gentlemen objected to 3. There shall be one foreign and one having their daughters educated by foreigners ! There seems to be a wide- Chinese Superintendent, who will live spread suggestion of opening a highgrade school in Shanghai of which our at the school, and have general over- Chinese lady doctors are to be invited to take charge. These gentlemen men- sight of pupils and employes. They tioned and seemed to be anticipating it. They deprecated the doctors' hesitating shall receive salaries. . to fall in line, saying: "If one has one objection and another another to taking 4. Eight Directors shall be chosen hold, what will become of our poor from the number of contributors who country?" The greatest wisdom is shall visit the school by turns, inspect requisite at this point to keep in touch the studies and assist those in charge. with this eminent progressive element They shall receive no salaries. and put it in touch with the one invincible "power that makes for reform." 5. Twelve men shall be chosen from This great National Reform League the families of contributors to solicit and seems to appeal to the best there is in collect funds, appoint teachers and printhe people, but it needs to be led to cipals, decide on course of study and Christ. I regret, for some reasons, to manage finances. They shall receive see the distrust of foreigners, especially no salaries. of foreign missionaries. The intelligent Chinese can eMily discover that we 6. There shall be two Treasurers have no politieal axe to grind, nor com- chosen by the twelve male directors, . mercial greed to satiate. Perhaps, it is who shall be honest and economical not so much distrust as that we have men and good accountants to have failed t9 win them. Very probably we charge of receipts and disbursements. have failed to divest ourselves suffi- They shall receive salaries. ciently of the oft-vaunted spirit of "An- The above five rules appertain to the glo-Saxonism. " management.

PROVISIONAL PROSPECTUS FOR A GIRLS' 7. The school will open with forty SCHOOL. pupils, and the members shall be in- 1. In opening schools for girls we creast as funds increase. are reverting to the illustrious custom of the three dynasties. In order to open .8. Pupils may enter between the ages up the intelligence of the people we of eight and fifteen. must, certainly, make the women free and afterward customs can be changed. 9. Pupils between the ages of eight That the reality may correspond to the and eleven must be able to read a cername, all funds and plans for this tain amount on entrance. Those beschool are to be under the control (super- tween twelve and fifteen must know vision) of women and the teachers are something of composition and be able to to be women. read letters. Teachers shall decide upon the eligibtlity of candidates for The above is the fundamental idea in admission. the establishment of the school. 10. Foot·binding is a very vile custom 2. Temporarily four teachers will be of the Chinese. Persons of culture should not continue it. Since this is only a beginning of the school and the customs are not yet establisht, for the present pupils shall be admitted with- out regard to whether their feet are bound or not, but after a few years there will be a limit and no one with small feet will be admitted.

11. It is the intention of this school to make no distinctions of rank, but since in the future pupils from this school will be leaders and teachers in other schools, only daughters of reput- able families will be admitted. .

The above are the five rules for the admission of pupils.

12. The course of study will be half English and half Chinese. First reading and composition shall be learned, ceive a diploma which empowers them and later all elementary branches of to follow those professions for which learning; afterward history and science, they have prepared. handicrafts and professions may be taken up. 22. Girls taken from' Foundling A1!y- lums can not be given ill marriage as 13. There shall be three special cour- concubines; much more shall the pupils ses of study; mathematical, medieal of this school not be given as concuand law. Each pupil may choose which bines, but shall be more highly esteemed she will pursue, but those who study in the world and loved by their parents, medicine and law must first have a good and not by being given as conCUbines general knowledge of the mathema· tarnish the purity and disgrace the high tical. standing of the school. – 14. Besides these courses of study 23. All countries prohibit the sla.vethere shall be a Kindergarten depart- trade. China should gradually do away ment, the teachers of which must have with the system of slavery. Any pupils a wide general knowledge. who have been in the school, however poor they may be, may never be sold as 15. The Industrial Department shall slaves. Anyone violating th{s rule include spinning, weaving and drawing, shall pay a fine of five hundred dollars. as soon as there are funds sufficient to engage teachers in both foreign and The above are the three rules for native methods, as these matters are of those who graduate from the school. great importance to women. 24. Each contributor will please hand 16. Monthly examinations shall be in the official rank and residence of her held by the teachers, who shall give the husband or son, and her own officiaL markings. Quarterly examinations shall rank with her subscription for the be conducted by specialists who will record. give the marks and award prizes. 25. Make the contributions payable The above are the five rules for by the month or year according to the studies. custom of western countries. In order that the funds of the school may not 17. All those in control, from teachers run short, contributions should be reguand superintendents to servants, shall lar. Our great hope is that the ladies be women. Rigid discipline shall be within the four seas will observe the enforced. Nomen shall be allowed to annual and monthly contributions. enter the doors. If the male directors have anything about which to consult, 21. All SUbscriptions, whether from they shall meet in an outer building. natives or foreigners, small or great, from one dollar upward, will be alike 18. Little children, whose homes are received. We would not hinder cheernear, may attend the school without ful giving. living in it, but must be regular in attendance. When the homes are dis- 27. In the beginning, while funds are tant, children may live at the school. limited, it has been decided to open a It is decided to build ten rooms for their school in Shanghai. but it is hoped that accommodation. afterward the work may be pusht for- ward into every province, and prefec- 19. Fees shall be g,aduated similar to ture and township. those paid by foreigners (or expenses will be about the same as in western 28. The teachers of western branches schools). The rich shall pay liberally to first to be appointed, are the learned help the school, but if the family is in women from the Kiang Si province, moderate circumstances, the fees shall Ida Kahn, and from the Bupeh pro· be less. In case of extreme poverty the vince, Mary Stowe. The teachers of fee may be entirely remitted. A poor Chinese are yet to be sought out by the student who has ability and application superintendents. may not only have fees remitted, but may be prOvided with board, clothing, 29. The men and women directors books, etc. shall be elected by ballot by those who are instituting the enterprise. Since 20. Clean. honest women-servants those interested are widely scattered, shall be employed to attend to all the those instituting the work will go forwants of the pupils. Pupils may be ward and act temporarily until such allowed to bring servants from home, times as directors can be elected. but such servants shall be subject to the authorities of the school. 30. For the present all contributions may be sent to the office of the Chinese 21. Whoever completes one of the Progre8s. Each issue will contain names three courses of study in the Kinder- of contributors with amounts contrigarten or Industrial course, shall re- buted, also all disbursements. Everything being made public will insure effectually through the school-house confidence in the enterprise. door.

31. This is an experimental schedule " A long row of graves in the little giving the general scope of the enter· Protestant cemetery, at S. Paulo, t-estiprise. After the school opens, the ties eloquently to the faithfulness of the teachers, superintendents and directors men and women who have given their will formulate the details. lives to this work during the last 30 years. With a knowledge of Brazil Horace M. Lane, M.D., President of and Brazilians growing out of forty years' experience with them, I would the Protestant College at S. Paulo. not attempt to discuss this plan of reaching eighteen millions of people in Brazil, in a note at hand says: four years. God bless every effort everywhere and by every process to " A contributor, in a recent number spread the light of the Gospel through- out the world!-nor would I say a word of the REVIEW stated it to be his belief to dampen the ardor.of those who advo- cate it; but I can not help feeling that that with 100 men all Brazil could be the gentleman who made the statement had not carefully studied the conditions evangelized in four years. • With under which the work must be done;"

God all things are possible,' but with [The editors of the REVIEW also took poor, weak, erring man there are cer- exception to the feasibility of the plan tain limitations, even in the work of proposed by Mr. Olsson, as was stated evangelization. . in their editorial note following his ., In a very restricted sense the evan- article.-ED.] gelization of Brazil might only mean Babism in Persia.

the preaching of the Gospel to the one Some tifty years ago a new prophet arose in Persia claiming to be the only million Indians to be found in the true representative of God. Many Mohammedans were dissatisfied with forests and on the plains of that vast their own religion, and gathered round this prophet, who has to-day 800,000 couI)try, who have never heard of it, or followers, notwithstanding government persecutions and imprisonment. The to the so·called tame Indians living chief difference between the orthodox Mohammedans and' the new sect is along the great water courses, who are that, while the former say the Bible is not reliable, the latter admit the New equally ignorant of Christian truth, Testament to be the Word of God. Most of them believe that Jesus Cllrist though catechised in some of its forms. has come again in the person:of their prophet. These scattered peoples, speaking a be· Then; is much in the new teaching wildering variety of dialects, derived that is sad, but it has opened the door to the Gospel as nothing else has done. from the eight principal Indian lan- Bible circulation is almost doubled every year. It is computed that in guages, would have to be taught Portu- many towns and villages half the popu- lation are Babis. This is a clear indiguese, or the missionary would have to cation that the people of Persia are already, in large measure, wearied with aequire a knowledge of Indian tongues, Islam, and anxious for a higher, holier, and more spiritual faith. Almost all before they could be told the story. through the country the Babis are quite friendly to Christians. The rise The von den Steinen brothel'~ spent the of this faith is in a large measure due to the spread of the Gospel, the best of best part of two years, with a well their doctrines are borrowed from it, while they openly reverence our Scripequipt expedition, in acquiring an tures and profess to be ready to reject any opinion they may hold when once imperfect knowledge of a comparatively proved to be contrary to the Bible.

small region of the Xir•.qlt, embracing a few small tribes. hitherto unknown.

In the populous states along the sea- . board there are still vast areas of unex- plored country, while the great central plateau is practically terra incognita.

" In a wider sense t!J.e evangelization of Brazil would mean not only the preaching of the Gospel to the Indians, but also to 16 to 17 millions of civilized- and nominally Christian Brazilians, Italians and other foreigners, including about a million of freedmen. When we consider that no less than four or- ganized evangelical missions have been working in Brazil for many years (the Presbyterian mission was establisht in 1859), and that only a comparatively small portion of the nation has been toucht, we may have some idea of how difficult and complex the problems are which confront the Protestant mission- ary. The idea is rapidlj' gaining ground that these high strung Latins can only be reacht permanently and

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Outlook,* Sta.tistics,tLitera.ture.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Monthly Topics for 1898. SEPTEMBER.

JANUARY. Japan. Korea. The Outlook. Shintoism. Statistics. Medical Missions. The Church and Missions. Self-Support of Mission Churches. Missionary Literature. OCTOBER. FEBRUARY. Greek Europe. The Chinese Empire. Mohammedan Lands. Tibet and Formosa. The Greek Church. Confucianism and Taoism. Mohammedanism. The Opium Traffic. NOVEMBER. MARCH. South America. Mexico. Frontier Missions in America. Central America. Mormonism. The West Indies. Young People's Work. City Missions. Foreigners in America. DECEMBER.

APRIL. Syria and Palestine. The Jews. India. Educational Work. Burma and Ceylon. Industrial Missions. Hinduism.. Woman's Work for Woman. "A Word to the Wise." Na~ive Agents. Every year the editors are flooded MAY. with manuscripts entirely unadapted to their use, while many others could be Siam and Laos. vastly improved by a little thought and Shan States. care. Many are indeed "opened with Malaysia. expectation and closed with profit," Unoccupied Fields. but not in the sense which Alcott in· Buddhism. tended. Perhaps a word to prospective Work Among Lepers. contributors to the pages of this RE· VIEW may not be out of place. JUNE. A.frica. The subjects are, for the most part, Madagascar. suggested by the list of topics for the Freedmen in America. present year, but within this range Fetichism. there is a vast opportunity for variety The Slave Trade. of treatment. The specific topic must, Missionaries. of course, be determined upon by the peculiarities of the field and ~he definite JULY. object in view, but what readers of missionary periodicals usually desire to The Islands of the Sea. know is the peculiarities of countries Arctic Missions. and people with which they are unfami- North American Indians. liar, the methods of awakening interest The Liquor Traffic. . and bringing to the light those who are Work Among Fishermen and Sailors. in the darkness of sin, the trials and triumph~ of missionary life, the con- AUGUST. trasts between Christian converts and heathen, the special needs and oppor- Papal Europe. Romanism. Bible and Tract Work. Reflex Influence of Missions.

• See p. 9, 45 (present issue). t See p. 41,70 (present issue). An article by Dean Vah! on the subject comes too late for use in this issue. ~ See p. 28 (present issue). tunities of the field, as well as any dis- least two months previous to the date cussion of missionary policies or methods of work which may be attracting of issue, and if their value is in any present interest. An excellent list of suggestive topics, possessing the possi· way dependent upon immediate inserbility of almost endless variety of application in connection with the various tion, it should be so indicated. mission lands, is that of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions for In sending manuscripts, kindly in- 1898.* Under the general subjects: The Bible and Foreign Missions, The Un- close stamps for return, and give full believing World, Evangelistic Work, Missionary Administration, Nat i v e name, address, and the name of the Church, Missionaries, The Printing Pre~s, Reflex Advantages of Missions, society, church, or mission field with Civilizing Influence of ~nssions, Relation of the Home Church to Missions, which the writer is connected. etc., a great variety of SUb-topics are suggested which present a fruitful field The editors do not hold themselves for study and discussion. responsible for opinions exprest, but But the selection of a subject is less difficult than the manner of its treat- will do all in their power to insure the ment. The style of an article is of vast importance in securing a hearing and reliability of statements made and the in producing an impression. Adefinite purpose is a prime requisite to the clear worthiness of objects indorst. and forcible presentation of a subject. Accuracy, interest, and brevity are, of Missionary Donations. course, important. There is no necessity that articles on missionary subjects The editors of this REVIEW are always should be either dry and tiresome on the one hand, orfrivolousand puerile fln the glad to receive and transmit to their other. Incidents should be used as much as possible to illustrate points destination free of charge any sums and to add specific interest; statistics which may be forwarded to them for should be tabulated and condenst as any cause presented in these pages. It much as possible, as they are thus more is their endeavor to give place to no usefnl, and, while none the less weighty, appeals for objects which are not in are much less heavy. every respect worthy of the confidence and S1; pport of the readers of this REo Photographs are desired to accompany VIEW. It is impossible to give space to and illustrate articles as much as pos- every such appeal, but we rejoice at sible, and add much to the interest and the evidences of Christian love, which instructiveness of description and nar- come in response to physical and spil'itratives. Views of people and places ual needs of those who have a claim are always acceptable, especially those upon our sympathy and assistance. showing characteristic customs of natives, the results of Christian missions, All donors will hereafter receive and the machinery and methods of numbered receipts for all sums sent to missionary work. us for benevolent purposes. Such dona- tions should be sent to the Managing Articles intended for special numbers Editor, D. L. Pierson, 944. Marcy Aveof the REVIEW should be in hand at nue, Brooklyn, New York.

* See Church at. Home. and Abroad for In addition to sums already acknowl- edged we have received and forwarded December, 1897. the following: No.100-For Rev. J. C. Denning, India, $5. No. 101-For Pandita RamabaPs widows, India, $35.00.

According to Rev. Dr. Daniel Dor- chester, the growth of the Roman Catholic population in the United States 1870-94. was from 4,600,000 to 8,806,- 000, while the increase of the commu- nicants of Protestant churches was from 6.673,400 to 15,218,000. During the same period the popUlation connected with these churches has increast from 29,029,000 to 45,654,000. The growth of Protestantism as indicated is greater than appears on the surface, and is in advance of t1lat of the Roman Catholic denomination, for while the latter in- cludes all the children of Catholics, the former includes only the actual com- municants.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

In the January issue of 1897, page 2, possest but a corner of the land, which the editor stated his calm judgment far away to the north and east invites that, because "the giving of the peo- the standard bearer of the Cross. In ple of God is so utterly inadequate and Africa there is actually no limit to the disgracefully disproportionate, missions possible establishment of new stations to the heathen have at no time during by the heroic men and women whom the last half century been at greater our Church may push to the front. peril of utter collapse." One phrase from this sentence, taken China is softening in its prejudices, apart from its connection, lias been and growing more accessible every day quoted with severe criticism, and, as to the messengers of salvation. Reports we think, most unfairly. We did not from Persia are fragrant with the say that the danger of collapse came record of precious revivals of unprece- from any source but the inadequate dented power and fruitfulness. The giving of the Church and the conse- very attitude of defiance of enemies of quent emergency of debt and retrench- the Cross at some points in the world is ment. no less a bign meant of God to stimulate For example, one. religious journal the zeal of the Church. And shall we thus refers to it: "If that high and excellent au- not recognize yet another divine sign in thority on foreign missions, who not the manifest yearning on the part of long ago, in a public meeting, gave the great body of missionaries for a • utterance to his belief that the cause of more thoroughly spirit-filled life? It missions was on the verge of collapse breathes out in many of their letters. It and failure," etc. If the quotation gathers volume in many special meet- had been fully given it would have ings held to seek this blessing. It is been seen that the deficiency of funds was the point of warning, and, at this revealed in increasingly intense work very time, the American Board and for soul rescue in many lands. .

most other societies are sounding the SECOND FAcT.-The all-pervading interest in the cause of foreign missions same note of warning, as is evident which ruled at the sessions of the last from the following extracts from a general assembly at Winona, is an in- spiring summons to the whole Church. model appeal from the Presbyterian It was as a solemn response to the Board of Foreign Missions. unmistakable call of God's providence for a forward movement, . . . The FOUR PRESEN'l'-DAY FACTS. enthusiasm of the assembly in this cause should be accepted as setting the Real and effective interest in foreign pace for the Church in enthusiaRm and missions can only exist as the facts devotion in the months before us. pertaining to them are well known. The board of foreign missions calls " He that hath an ear, let him hear attention to four such facts now con- what the Spirit saith unto the Churches." fronting our Presbyterian Church. THIRD FACT. – Notwithstanding FIRST FACT.-The trend of divine these signs of the divine intention that providt:)llces to-day unmistakably calls the Church go forward, the startling for a forward movement in foreign fact confronts us that the foreign mis- missions on the part of the Church. sionary work of our Presbyterian Signs abound in many lands. . . Church is to-day crippled beyond pre- which summon to immediate duty and cedent. The financial straits of the conquest for Christ. Grand opportuni- board have compelled it to order severe ties for missionary effort fire the zeal of retrenchmcnt on all its mission fields. our brethren and sister.~ in foreign This reduction in their appropriations lands. Korea flings its doors wide open has struck our missions like a cyclone. to the march of the conquering hosts of The missionaries from one station, Christendom. In the Laos country ex- writing of the cable announcing for plorations disclose that as yet we have them a reduction of $6,000, say, "We were simply stunned." To meet this cut, college and girls' seminary, hospital and press, and village schools must ap- parently be side-trackt for a whole year. J…arge contributions from the missionaries' salaries were the only re- sources in sight to keep some depart- ments from absolute stagnation. From another mission a brother writes: "The situation is, in some respects, simply may be found, vol. iv., new series, p. hearthreaking. My wife and I have decided to give ~200 of our salary to 320,325. help out the cut in our field." Every mail from abroad is multiplying such The editor of the O. M. Intelligencer distressing statements. Furthermore, the board has called a halt in the send- makes a reference to the fact that this ing out of new missionaries. motto, "The Evangelization of the FOURTH FACT.-After this unparal- leled retrenchment has been made the World in this Generation," has lately board still' needs for the current ex- penses of the year on which it has been animadverted upon in terms of entered $830,000. This amount it has virtually pledged for the support of severity by D1'. Wm'neck (a recognized au- its 708 missionaries actually on the field, for its 2000 native workers who can thority on missions), in an article on not be ;ummarily discharged, for its vast itinerating work, and for other "The Modern Theory of the Evangeliza- vital departments abroad and at home. Besides this amount necessary for cur- tion of the World." He says in reply: rent expenses, there was a debt at the outset of the year of $97,454.47 to be "Regarded as a vindication of the provided for. In short, the board must old and tried methods of missionary receive during the present fiscal year work the article in question has un- $118,1'525.95 above w~at it. received last doubted value. But while individual year in order to satIsfy Its full fiscal advocates of the motto have laid them- obligations and unforeseen dema~d8. selves open to Dr. Warneck's criticisms, This certainly is a large undertaklllg, the Volnnteer Union itself has dis- "but not an impossible one for such a tinctly disavowed either that the watch.- Church as ours. word is a prediction, or that 'evangelz- eation' means on their lips a mere Here are the facts. What will the hurried proclamation of the Gospel. On Church do with them? Who cau the contrary, in a memorial to the ignore the claim they establish upon 'Church of Christ in Great Britain,' every church member's personal atten- which the Union issued this late spring, tion? "My Missionary Work," "My it defines 'evangelization' as meaning Board," "My Share in its Outlay," 'tl;(lt the Gospel should be preacht "My Portion in the Bl~ssed Reward.:' intelligibly and intelligently to ef!6ry Which link in this cham of holy oblI- soul in such a manner that the regation would you wish to renounce? spon~ibility for its a.cceptance shall no Will you not take the cause home to longer rest upon the Ohristian Ohurc1t, your heart with new affection, to be but upon each man for llimseif·' " manifest in more ardent prayers and To this Dr. Wameck says in effect, laro-er gifts in its behalf? "Then this evangelization is not possi· . ble in this generation; " and the S. V, .'j'The people rejoiced for that they M. U. is in agreement with him on offered willingly." this point, with an im portant qualifica- tion. It says, "With heathenism so The question is often askt of the edi- vast and so strongly intrencht the 'Evangelization of the World in this tor how, and when, he was led to sug- Generation' is an impossibility, unless t116 Ohurch cease8 to be so engJ'ost with gest the motto, since adopted by the things of time." And herein the true aim of the Union and the great service Student Volunteer force both in Ameri- which in God's Hand it has been privileged to render to the Church and ca and Europe, and now by the Church the world is brought into. view. Its object is to emphasize not a theory but a Missionary Society in the forward duty. There is no part of Dr. War- neck's paper which we regret 80 much movement, viz.: "The Evangelization as when towards the close he deprecates appeals for large acces~zons to the b~n~s of the World in this Generation." of missionary evangelIsts because It !s not acc(Yl'ding to t',e law of growth zn The motto, so far it can now be nature, and 'becal;se the Christians at home are not able to increase the numtraced, was first suggested in an address, ber of missionaries so suddenly, and if they did the money for their support Feb. 27, 1891, before the Student Vol- would not correspondingly increase. We should have thought that Dr. Warunteer Convention iu Cleveland, O. neck would have agreed with us that the Church of Christ, whether in Ger- It was in May of the same year put into many or England or America, has been a printed form in the leading article in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, where it asleep to its duty to evangelize the The outlook in India is brightening. world, that it is only partIy awake now, Rains have been more abundant and that those who are awake ought to try the famine is wellnigh over for the their utmost to awaken the rest, and present. The number of its victims, that what the Christian Church can do will, however, run up into the millions. when it is awake will be out of all pro- The need is still great, for 5,000 portion to what it has done while for famine children must be cared for or the most part asleep." they will die of starvation.

The Recent Revolt in Uganda. The outlook for the coming winter in Armenia, says the Independent, is by no It was on Tuesday, July 6th, 1897, means cheering. There has been no that the capricious and fickle King disposition apparent on the part of the Mwanga ran away. Government to institute reforms and altho there have been no serious dis- The King's action is not hard to turbances, there has been no substantial explain, especially when one fact is progress. The harvest of 1896, an ex- understood. The King's party repre- ceptional one, is nearly exhausted. The sents the distinctly irreligious class, fall sowing did not bring forth much who wish to be free to live openly and fruit, the crop in no case being more than without restraint according to their fair, and, in many instances, scarcely lusts. Two things combined to bring returning the seed sown. The relief matters to a crisis. In May the failure work has been carried on through the of the rebellion involved Mwanga, who summer, care being taken to give the was in the plot, but turned "state's greatest aid to those who had no pos- evidence." His share in it was con- sible means of self-support, and even doned, but he feared results. Secondly, then to use them so far as practicable about one hundred of his pages, with in the industrial department. In this whom he had been guilty of the grossest way some 5,000 persons in Van district immorality, were banisht from court alone, have been kept alive, who, so far by the government, and this led Mwan- as is apparent, must have perisht with- ga himself to raise a revolt. He sent out this assistance. The care of orphans emissaries in every direction to stir up has developt in many important ways. strife and promote rebellion against the The schools for them have increast, English government. If he had suc- and there is constant demand for new ceeded, all the Bible readers would have departments, especially in the different been killed, and the Europeans driven trades. Shoemaking, weaving and out, and the reign of heathenism re- some lighter forms of iron work are establisht. All Uganda lookt on among the lines needing to be pusht. with intensest interest to watch the Great efforts are being put forth to care issue of the first engagement in Budu. for these children, who are to be the Nearly all the police deserted and chief strength of the next generation. joined the King, and the war became distinctly a religious one, between The twenty-fifth anniversary of the those who serve God and those who Jerry McAuley Rescue Mission, 216 serve him not. Mwanga and the hostile Water Street, New York City, was . chiefs and pagan people hate Christians eelebrated in Carnegie Hall on Sunday, because sensuality, slavery, polygamy, November 21. This is the original etc., find no encouragement under the rescue mission which has given the im- rule of Christ. The only faithful pulp!) to many similar efforts all over natives are the Protestants. Happily the lforld. The remarkable story of the battle of the 24th of July was fought the conversion of McAuley has often and won at Krango, in Budu. It ended been told. Sent to prison at nineteen for in a panic for the heathen party and great rejoicing for the Christians. fifteen years and six months, he profest of memorable sayings, for example: his conversion under preaching in the prison chapel. On coming out of prison "The Lord is ever looking for cothere was no one to care for him, and he fell to drinking. At last he was workers: He gets on-lookers." The fully reclaimed, and four years later started the Water Street Mission. The Bishop of Newcastle, the main speaker, story of the conversion of S. H. Hadley, who for eleven years has had charge of made a strong plea for a revival of true the work, is scarcely less interesting and striking, and is well nigh as missionary interest in the officers of familiar. At the anniversary exercises in Carnegie Hall, a number of eminent the Church, and especially the clergy. men spoke, among them Bishop C. C. He said: McCabe and President Moss of the Police Board. A large number of rescue "Since the cal1 to evangelize the workers from all parts of the country world came to the whole Church, then, also came together, and made the even- as the officers of the Church, the clergy ing exercises most interesting. We are primarily responsible. We must hope to give an illustrated account of not suppose that missionary ardor is this and other rescue work in our March universal in the Church of England. issue. Those who are really on fire are a dis- tinctly small minority, even in a congre- After a t.rial, lasting several weeks, gation which might have a reputation the Session of the Fifth Avenue Pres- for missionary zeal. Whose fauIt is it? byterian Church, New York, of which We clergy are very much to blame. 1 Dr. John Hall is pastor, found Mr. do not know of a single instance of a Hermann Warszawiak guilty of the clergyman really interested in foreign charges made against him aud dismist missions, praying and working for him from the membership of that them, who has not met at length with church. l'ir. Warszawiak appealed the a real response from a certain number case to Presbytery. The Presbytery of his parishioners. I have once wisht has recently sustained the action of the that all ordinary deputations might be Session of the Church,'but Mr. Warsza- suspended for a Whole year, and dewiak threatens to carry the case before putations be sent to the clergy alone. the Synod. It is stated that Dr. Hall Until the clergy are afire, it is useless and others still believe in Mr. Warsza- to expect the laity to be so." wiak's innocence, which we hope may be made manifest. At present a dark On October 12th uIt., Exeter Hall, cloud rests on his name. London, again witnest the outgoing At the recent Church Congress, in Nottingham, England, the Bishop of of C. M. S. missionaries. Rev. H. E. Southwell, in his presidential address, declared its "speciality to be its mis- Fox stated that including 12 who had sionary character." At the clerical breakfast, 170 sat down, the Bishop of sailed, 97 were going out during the Sierra Leone in the chair. He gave a thoroughly spiritual address on the autumn. 85 were on the platform, " first missionary breakfast"-John xxi. He said the key words were of whom 30 were returning to their LOVE, FEED, FOLLOW, and his address, like all Bishop Taylor-Smith's, was full work and the rest going out for the first time. Out of the 63 located during the year past, 52 were to be supported by special cont1'ibutions of individuals or groups of friends, 4 were honorary or so in part, leaving but 6 to be supported by the general fund.

Bishop Ingham, among other good'

things said, quoting one of the" Hints to Stewards" for the Missionary Ex- hibition about to be held at Guildford -" Be fresh to each person." When they got into the mission-field how could they be fresh to all amid the ad- verse influences around? He remem- bered how surprised he was when he first saw at Sierra Leone the marvelous greenness of the trees, while all the shrubs and herbage were parcht. It was owing to the faCt that they were 1897, 323. And this is beside, and not deeply rooted down in the levels kept instead of, sUbscriptions to the general moist by the last rainy season. Again, fund. We feel constrained to say that those who escaped from the Benin mas- we believe some such plan would do- sacre had depended upon the dew-drops more than any other one thing to relieve to quench their thirst in the forest. the present debts of the Boards and pre- The inference was obvious. We needed vent other debts being incurred.

not only deep roots but heavenl,!/ dews if A legacy amounting to probably £180,000($900,000) has been left to Rev. we would befresh every day, to each per- J. Hudson Taylor for the work of the son, and to every duty: China Inland Mission. Laus Deo !

In 1890, in July, a letter from several The Kongo Balolo Mission, of the East friends in Keswick was sent to the C. M. London Institute (Dr. Guinness) is in S. Committee, urging that an appeal be sore need of funds to carryon its prosput forth "for no less than a thousand perous and growing work in the heart additional workers, who will be needed of the Dark Continent: $7,000 to go out into the various fields withiu (£1,400) are needed immediately to the next few years. The prayers of nieet expenses. Eight new missionaries many friends of the Society were di- have recently been sent out and are rected toward sending forth 1,000 new worthy in the highest degree of our missionaries in the last decade of the prayerful sympathy and financial supcentury. To not a few it seemed little port. short of presumption at that time to ask for such a thing, but now is there any About two years ago a few of God's one who thinks an average of a hun- children had the continent of South dred a year a visionary aspiration? America, with its thirty-seven millions What has been the experience? The of perishing souls, specially laid upon number added to tluJ li.~t between May 1st, their hearts. arid longed, in some way, 1890, and May 1st, 1897, including to aid – in the work of preaching the wives and missionaries in local connec- Gospel to these people. ~<.s it was not tion, was 666, an average of 95 for the permitted any of them at- that time to seven years, the average for the first three take the Word of Life to the inhabityean having been 83, and for the latter ants of the " Neglected Continent," four years 104. These numbers do not they decided to remember daily before include those sent out in July last, the Throne of Grace these poor deand more lately, which would add 83 to graded souls, and also the missionaries the total given, making a grand total laboring among lhem. Thinking that of 749. Clearly we are encouraged to others would like to join with them in plead with enlarged desires and expecta- prayer for Sonth America, they were tions." led to form what is now known as the &uth American Missionary Prayer Again, about the same grand society Union. The prayer of faith is necesthat leads all Christendom: sary in the great work of spreading the knowledge of Christ. and while" Some Twenty years ago Rev. V. S. Stanton can go, most can give, aU can pray."* initiated the "Substitute for Service Fund," not only the idea but the exam- * Any further information regarding the ple, for he himself gave, during eight years after, the sum of £250, which was Prayer Union, or membership card for the doubled afterward in the time remain- same, may be obtained on application. In ing before his death. In June, 1893, order to defray the necessary expenses of the appeal was made for such offerings. printing, postage, etc., there is a small fee In May, 1894, 48 were thus supported; of 25 cents on entering the Union, which, in l'Iarch, 1896, 146, and in November, however, is optional. The secretaries are A. E. Robinson, 1 Hepbourne Street; and A. E. Armstrong, 927 Yonge Street, Toronto, Ca- nada. It is reckoned that during the year strumentality of the Salvation Army 1897, the cases of lynch-law being put into execution have averaged more into the enjoyment of the higher than twelve a month, and some one has arranged the list in the order of promi- Christian life, the whole course of his nence thus: Texas takes the lead, and is the black-banner State"":then Ala- life was changed. As a thank-offering, bama, Mississippi, Georgia and· Louisiana, Tennessee, Florida, South Caro- he gave one hundred thousand dollars lina, Kentucky and Arkansas, Missouri, Virginia, and Maryland, Arizona, Cali- for the work of the army, and liberal fornia, Ohio, Nevada, Alaska and Illinois conclude the list with one each, contributions followed each year there- While Texas heads the list with nineteen. It will be seen that all but five of after. these lynchings have occurred in the South; eighty of the victims have been Being convinced that he must make negroes, and three Indians, and the great majority of cases were supposed a change in his whole mode of life, he murder cases, and now Indiana comes in the list with five victims at once in abandoned his handsome dwelling to the late tragedy at Versailles. take up his abode among" the slums."

He bought an old theater in one of the worst parts of the city, spent one hun- dred thousand dollars in fitting it up for mission purposes, with a hall for meet- ings, Rescue Home, etc., and a home for his family, and there the rest of his life was consecrated to lifting up the fallen. His wife, being in accord with him, they together lifted up the cross, where sin and sorrow and death had held undisputed sway. God put the The following letter is of such inter- seal of His approval upon him, both est to the general public, that we pub- temporally and spiritually. " Star lish it, and invite further suggestions as Hall" deserved its name as a great to its proposal: center of light and life. .

DEAR DR. PIERSON-In preparing a Some of us have followed this devoted missionary address on Africa to-day, it man in his walks of usefulness through occurred to me that, perhaps, the RE- those lanes and alleys, where crime was VIEW could inaugurate a movement rampant. His Mission Hall has been whereby. on the last day of the century, all missionaries and societies might the place of holy'convocation for many publish a statement, or send to some saints and for new campaigns against central committee a statement, of the sin and hell, and for the deepening of'

then present condition of tIle world the spiritual life. One who was with and position of the work, that might be placed in the hands of suitable editors, our dying friend, says he closed his and a volume publisht the first month earthly life "full of the sweetness of the new century, or as early as con- and tenderness of Jesus-no care, no venient-a volume that would review struggle, no fear-and the last· hours the growth of missions from the begin- ning, and state the actual position of were a veritable heaven on earth." It affairs in the missionary world. These was a real translation. The work goes are crude id~as, but can you not mark on. The beloved wife and coworker the century in some such form? Yours consecrates herself to the Lord's work truly, . D. SPENCER, LL.D.

with redoubled energy, succeeding her Mr. F. W. Crossley, of Manchester, glorified husband in the sowing as she England, who died March 25th, ult., was a man of large business, who will join him in the reaping. abode in his calling with God. He had taken the Lon]. into partnership as the Dr. John H. Barrows, has given Head of the firm, and used the profits for His glory and the extension of His most unequivocal testimony to the work. work of missions in India. He says: Having been led through the in- "The objects most worth seeing in India, to my thinking, are neither the Himalayas, nor the Taj Mahal, the Tomb of Akbar, nor the Temple of "Women in the Mission Field; Madura, but the varied triumphs of mis- Pioneers and Martyrs," and " The sionary effort. What a prodigious Heroic in Missions; Pioneers in Six amount of toil has gone into the Chris- Fields," by the Rev. A. R Buckland, tian vernacular literatures, and what secretary of the Church Missionary splendid triumphs of faith have enriched Society of England, are both interestthe church universal! I have heard ing narratives of life and work in formuch less of the discouragements of eign lands. The various chapters (each missions than I expected. I know how complete in itself) Me -excellent material hard workt and, in the truest sense, for reading at missionary gatherings, self-sacrificing are the Christian mis- mothers' meetings, girls' friendly society sionaries. I know their temptations meetings, or any occasion where a stirand sorp trials. But I have not heard ring narrative of missionary work a single word of doubt with regard to would be effective. (50 cents each, or the ultimate evangelization of India. two, postpaid, 80 cents.) Thomas Those who have been here longest Whittaker, New York.-D. L. P. have seen the most wonderful changes." Without the Oamp, the organ of the Books Received. "Missions to Lepers in India and the East" (17 Greenhill Place, Edinburgh), ENCYCLO;PEDIA OF SOCIAL REFORM. is full of interest to all true followers of (Large 8vo, 1439 pp.) Edited by Christ. It is an illustrated quarterly Wm. D. P. Bliss. Funk & Wag- (15 cents a year), which should be naIl's Co., New York and London. widely circulated and bear fruit in $7.50 (cloth), $9.50 (sheep), $12.00 hearty support of this truly Christian (half morocco), $14.00 (full mor- enterprise.-D. L. P. occo). Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop's" Korea THE STUDENTS' STANDARD DICTION- and Her Neighbors" (Fleming H. Revell ARY. (8vo, 915 pp.) Edited by Company), is a valuable contribution James C. Fernald. The same. both to missions and to general litera- ture. Mrs. Bishop resided in Korea for CLERICAL TYPES. (12mo, 217 pp.) By over two years after the China-Japan Rev. Hames Mann. The same. war, and made frequent excursions $1.00. into neighboring states. The reports of the condition and outlook in this THE STORY OF JONAH in the Light of land at such a critical period in its his- Higher Criticism. (16mo, 120 pp.) tory by such an experienced observer By Prof. Luther Tracey Townsend. must certainly commend themselves to The same. 50c. the student of the Eastern problems.

THE OLD TESTAMENT UNDER FIRE. Mrs. Bishop writes graphically and (12mo, 246 pp.) By Rev. A. J. F. intelligently of the Kur Dong and the Behrends, D.D., S.T.D. The same. King, of the assassination of the queen, $1.00. of the Japanese occupancy and suzer- ainty, describes a great Manchurian THE CONVERSION OF ARMENIA. (12mo, flood, as well as curious customs of a 150 pp.) By W. St. Clair-Tisdall, people little affected by Western civili- M.A. Fleming H. Revell Co., zation as yet. New York, Chicago, and Toronto. $1.40. The illustrations, about thirty in number, are all reproductions of photo- SISTER !'[ARTYRS OF RU-CHENG. graphs taken by the author. Two new (12mo, 120 pp.) Letters and Me- maps are also provided, as' well as moir of Eleanor and Elizabeth index and appendices.-D. L. P. Saunders. (Illustrated.) The same. $1.50.

THE AINU OF JAPAN. (12mo, 175 pp.) By Rev. John Batchelor. (Illus- trated.) The same. $1.50.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD', D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign mation of a various interest in human Periodicals. and Divine knowledge. Perhaps this makes the matter so much the worse. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Great numbers of the upper-class Eng- MASS. lish look upon India simply as existing to provide lucrative salaries and honor- INDIA. able places for younger sons of the gen- try. As an Englishman, quite apart -Mr. Harold Frederic, in a recent from any thought of criticism, has dispatch to a Boston newspaper, calls laughingly said, great numbers of his the zenana missionary ladies propaga- countrymen in India, if asked what tors of "the gospel of discontent," and their duties are, would be able to give questions, on the authority of old gen- no other answer than that given him erals and other Indian functionaries, by a very subordinate official, whom he whether as much harm has been done askt what he did: "Sir, I hold the in India by famines and other plag ues position." The natives know that Engas by them. It is interesting and land gives them peace, justice, humane rather amusing to notice this restric- administratiun and care, and enlightention. Formerly, it was all the mission- ment. Still, the more widely developt aries in India that were a danger. their intellects become, the more likely Carey and his fe!lows were put out of they are to persist in asking whether all British territory, and compelled to take these objects might not be accomrefuge in Serampore, which was then plisht just as well by a great reduc- Danish. Mr. Thompson, and we sup- tion in the complexity and expensivepose others, were sent out of the Penin- ness of the pllblic service. Such sula altogether. In 1857 the cry was questions might be very uncomfortable raised for a moment that the Sepoy for aristocratic young England. The Mutiny was the result of missionary old stoHd and stupid acquiescence in propagandism. But as the missionaries whatever the "Sahibs" please to do, were plainly not in the least responsible might be preferable, rather than that for greased cartridges, and as the .. niggers " ane. "black devils" should Hindu merchants of Calcutta indig- begin to ask such questions. It· must nantly declared that the missionaries, be confest that a few more million so far from being answerable for the Christian and educated Hindus would, mutiny, were, above all other foreign- without a word or thought of violence, ers, winning reverence for their religion compel a very fundamental revision of and. their courtesy, and were esteemed Indian administration, ami a far more by the Hindus as fully the equals of profound respect for themselves; and, their own saints and sages, this cry as a certain Right Reverend English soon died down. Now, for some inex· Bishop has suggested, that Joseph Arch plicable reason, perhaps because these might well be duckt in a horsepond modest women are not much given to for insisting that even farm-laborers controversial self.defence, it is the have rights, it is no strange thing if that zenana ladies that have to bear the Bishop's cousins to the hundredth genbrunt of the attack. To be sure, they eration think the same of zenana can not enter the zenanas without the women. There seems to be only one full consent of the husbands and fathers. way of suppressing this inconvenient These, then, have not discovered the growth of intelligence, namely, to danger of quickening the monotonous life of the female recluses into the ani-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

disestablish Christianity. So long as this "The gods Vishnu and Siva," says subsists, it has an uncomfortable way Mr. Phillips, "the highest ideal of of working itself out in various direc- Hinduism, have committed every imations, some of which provoke Anglo- ginable sin magnified to the utmost Indians to a very free use of profane extent." language. The German missionary, Frohnmeyer, The Rev. Maurice Phillips, in the quoted in Le Mi8sionaire, remarks: "At Harvest Field, remarks of the minor the present time one meets with but a poems of Hinduism: "The minor poems cold reception in Germany to speak· are of a very late date, evidently writ- about England. There are political ten after the introduction of Christian- reasons for this; I shall not undertake ity into India. Some time ago their to judge of their force. For all this, it teaching was represented in one of the pains a German missionary laboring in English monthlies as 'Latent Hindu- India, to hear the English described as ism.' What was quoted from them is nothing but a nation of shop-keepers. not Hinduism at all, but reflections We, on the other hand, see them under of the teaching of Christ! .. a very different aspect, and we love to say of them: 'They are the nation of As the excessive predominance of the missions; the nation of the Bible.' The priesthood in Roman Catholic countries. English take pains to bring the Bible especially in Italy, has called out a into every house and into every heart. violent atheistical reaction, so it was We know, for instance, that in India the absolutely unendurable tyranny of you can find in every railway station a the Brahmans that called out the athe- Bible in English, and another in the lanistical religion of Buddhism. As Mr. guage of the country. The English Bible Phillips says: " About the sixth century is read assilluously by the employes and B. C., it appears that the tyranny of the also by the travelers." The Hindus do Brahmans had become so oppressive,· not venture very much into the waitingthe burden of the daily sacrifices had rooms, but as we know, they read the become so heavy, and the fetters of Bible a good deal at home. caste had become so tightly riveted that the people, unable to bear them any MADAGASCAR. longer, revolted, and that revolt found expression in Buddhism. Buddha de- The German Ultramontanes endeavor nied every doctrine of the ancient creed, to weaken the force of the damning aIexcept the doctrine of transmigration, -legations brought against the French which he modified to suit his own sys- Jesuits in Madagascar, and their viotem. He declared that there is no God; lent ways, by urging, among other that the Vedas are of no authority; that things, that common prudence would priests, prayers, and sacrifices are use- not allow the French authorities to less; that caste is a fiction; and that permit outrages against the EngUsh there is no soul in the sense of a spiritual mISSIOns. To this G. Kurze, in the entity distinct from matter. Thus he Allgemeine Mi8sions Zeitschr(ft, very swept away, with one stroke, the foun- pertinently answers: "The French govdations upon which the tyranny of the ernment has not the slightest occasion Brahmans was built, viz. God, the soul, to take any account of England. in the Vedas, prayers, sacrifices and caste." these last years Protestant Albion has shown herself wretchedly timid when- Yet, as Mr. Phillips remarks, "the ever she was called to vindicate English system of the void," as the Brahmans Protestant missionaries. And, now rightly called it, could not prevail in the again, when Gallieni is so contemptuousend. and Brahmanism, deeply modified ly treading under foot the rights of the by Buddhism into Hinduism, recovered Congregational, Anglican, and Quaker jts sway among the devout Indians. missionaries in Madagascar, England is

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

playing as pitiable a part as ever. We How many others which have disap- can not help querying whether the two peared, replaced by those of the Jesu- powers have not struck a secret bargain its! I am here speaking only of the in the political sphere, on the principle three most threatened districts, known of Give and Take, by virtue of which to me personally." England is fain to look quietly on, while her missionaries in Madagascar M. Ducommun writes; "The peo- are maltreated." ple are so put beside themselves that the strongest means succeed. For ex- What else could be expected from ample, the priest traverses the villages that unworthy descendant of Elizabeth's with two registers, a red for the Catho- Burleigh, who now misdirects the lics, a black for the Protestants. ' The atrairs of Great Britain? An Armenian Protestants, "says he, •will have to make friend tells me that some years ago the all the roads, railroads, and telegraph Marquis of Salisbury said; "If the Ar- lines, then they are to be shot, and will menians do not want to be ill treated go to hell. The Catholics will have by the Turks, why don't they turn nothing to do, and heaven stands ready Mohammedans?" It may be doubted for them.' And such means succeed!" whether these were his words, but they exactly express his cynical and con- "Is it surprising that a missionary temptuous spirit. How much less should write thus to us; 'There are would he care when the 1<'rench shoot now not more than twenty persons in a few score Malagese, to frighten the my church. The rest have all heen rest into the French Church! shot, chained, imprisoned, or banisht, and these twenty are every day expect- M. Delord writes; "The Jesuits are ing their turn, fClr the priest has taken far from abating their efforts. They their names.' " receive, almost by every steamer, new reinforcements, and we have the cha- We see the spirit of St. Bartholomew grin of learning often that they are oc- is still as fierce as ever in the veins of cupying new positions. There are these fanatics. strange illusions as to the nature of our work. It is imagined that we are real " The situation in Madagascar, with- pastors, almost bishops, having the su- out showing any particular sign of im. preme direction of solidly constituted proving, is now becoming more clearly churches, composed of a certain num- defined. The animus of the French ber, relatively considerable, of Chris- authorities is now seen to be directed tians. Alas! such notions must be against the missionaries not as Protes- given up. At bottom we are, and used tants, but as English. and against the to be, real missionaries. There are L. M. S. in particular. The London many things to do, to undo, and to do Missionary Society has not been known over. In easy days things went as they by any distinctive name in the island, might, but since the tempest has risen, but being the first in the field, and, by all is disorder, confusion, chance-med- far the largest of all the Protestant ley. Desertions, churches burnt by the societies at work, i.ts converts have been Fahavalos, stations disorganized by the called 'English' Christians, while the Jesuits; a general recrudescence of de- Romanists have for a parallel reason lations, of calumnies, of false witness! been called 'French.' A similar state How many persons thrown out of their of things prevailed in Uganda a few wits, and seeking rather the approba- years ago. The L. M. S. has thus tion of the government than of their loomed up before the eyes ofthe French own consciences! How many schools as a great oppossing force, and all the . there are, once humbering hundreds of more so because in previous colonial pupils, which now number but units! extensions, in Tahiti and the Loyalty Islands, the French have found the same society at work before them.

ENGLISH NOTES

Needless to say, they are quite unable to probably live until disease or heartbreak grasp the idea that English missionaries does its work.

are not political agents. Theirs are, as witness Monsignor Hirsh in Uganda, English Notes.

therefore ours must be. The BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A.

compulsory acquisition of the Normal North Africa Mission. – Another School building and other educational year of service in connection with the establishments by the French Govern- above mission is completed, and looking ment is narvely justified by Le Temps as at the work as a whole progress and in- 'an injury done to the prestige of the crease seem to mark the year. The be- Society, for it is thereby deprived of its ginning was saddened by the murder of most powerful means of propaganda.'" Dr. and Mrs. dLaerakcahnadnmd ythsteeirrioliuttsleevseonn~' but even this -C. M.lnteUigeneer.

The treatment of Queen Ranavalona has been the means of good in the by General Gallieni is a characteristic hand of God. mixture of brutality and hypocrisy. The unhappy sovereign lmd not a fore- The storm of opposition from the boding of what was impending, when, French seems now to have benefited in the evening of February 27, she was rather than interfered with the work. suddenly informed that she was de- The work of the Lord is specially felt posed, and must set out for the island in Algeria, where signs are continually of Reunion early the next morning. being manifested, several having re- Utterly overcome, she threw herself at cently confest Christ. the knees of the subordinate officer who brought the message, but, of course, to The receipts of the mission show an no purpose. The man who had judi- increase of income every year on that of the previous year, which is felt to be encouraging.

cially murdered her uncle, doubtless The China Inland Misswn.-Mr. J.

praised his own clemency in letting the R. F. Pledger writes from Yun-nan niece live. That her passage to the stating the difficulty which he and Mr.

coast took place in the unhealthy season Stevenson experienced at Yun·nan by of course signified nothing. Had Rana- reason of anonymous placards posted valona perisht, it would simply have about the town denouncing missionaries been one inconvenient life the more out and ~her foreigners. These posters of the way. made the people generally very unfavor- After this manly deed, Gallieni put able, although, fortunately for the mis- forth this ponipous and mendacious sionaries, the chief man of the district proclamation: was favorable to them and issued orders " Since the Government of the Re- commanding the people to behave public has declared Madagascar a properly to them, giving permission to French colony, the regal dignity has the missionaries "to build, buy or become superfluous in Imerina. I have rent" where they liked. Difficulty still therefore invited the Queen to abdicate exists because of the popular feeling the exercise of the same, and at her re- being against foreigners in the district, quest have authorized her to repair to and it is unsafe for missionaries to go the Island of Reunion, where she will unprotected about the city.

enjoy the fullest hospitality of the Miss :M:uir writes from Tsin-chau: French authorities." "Miss S. Garland, while visiting Tuh- The French are not poisoners, and it siang, a city one day's journey from is not likely that they will guillotine Tsin·chau, Kan-suh province, was talk- the poor woman, which would raise her ing to some wome who seemed specially to an unpleasant likeness to their own interested. Presently one of them turned Mari!' Antoinette. She will, therefore, to the others -and said, 'This is quite

GENERAl, 'MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

true; my baby has been very ill for a before its close, as there are three or month and after trying everything I could think of I remembered what Koh four persons who have already applied Tai-t'ai had told me, and prayed to this God, and my baby got well quickly," for baptism. We believe that God has Tidings from Hankow rel~te the sad wrought His work of grace in their death of Mrs, Fishe, who has been connected with the C. I. M. since 1875. hearts, and we are praying that they All acquainted with her hold her in great esteem, and her loss will be keenly will be a power of good in this land of felt at home and abroad. darkness_" Four lads have recently Baptist Missionary Society_-A private letter to Edwin C. Curtis, of South offered their services as itinerant work- Wales, from the Rev _Timothy Richard, of North China, contains matter of ers, and the little church feels able to fresh interest in its bearing on China's future. According to Mr. Richard the bear the expenses which this will necesrecent marvelous awakening in China through the Japanese war, and the re- sarily involve. markable direction which has been given by the China Christian Literature The Church Missionary Society,-The Society to tbe minds thus awakened, Church Missionary Intelligencer for call for a larger support to the operations of that society, and an extension October contains a specially interesting of those operations. The design is to establish in each of the capitals of the report of the Medical Mission in Rana- 20 provinces of China an institution which shall consist of a library and ghat, Bengal, under the direction of Mr. 1ecture-hall, to serve as a nucleus of enlightenment" for their respective 20, :MuDl'o. The workers endeavor to fol- 000,000 of population, who are now asking for the light of Christian civili- low our Lord's ministry of preaching, zation." Mr. Richard now reports donations and sUbscriptions for this object teaching and healing, and the work is from the Baptists of the United Kingdom, amounting to £1,590; and also re- lleing most signally blessed. The ports that a merchant from China (Mr, Thomas Hanlevy) has promist to build spiritual needs of the people must come a central institution in Peking, which will cost some thousands of pounds. first, and continually there are services Mr. Timothy Richard, who left for the United States on August 25th, will being held in the waiting-rooms and doubtless be heard in person in many of the important centers of this great verandahs of the dispensary. "Men and republic. women have listened with attention- Stanley Pool.-The Rev. S. C. Gordon writes from Stanley Pool: "It is a Illany have admitted the truth of the great joy to me to be able to report that yesterday we baptized two persons in words spoken-many have gone further the Congo River here. This is our second baptism since the beginning of and have stated their belief in Jesus the year, and we hope to have another Christ as their Savior; but beyond this none have gone."

The teaching in the school does good satisfactory work-the standard taken is the three R's up to the Bible. The little Hindus are very much in request by the people around, because of the hymns they sing. In this way the Gos- pel is becoming known in the neighbor- hood round the school.

The daily visits to the hospital have been 180, and many cures have been brought about. The people are becom- ing quite favorable to the foreign doc- tors, and bring their sick from aU parts_ Lady-doctors attend serious cases among the women at their own homes-thus doors are opened for the truth.

Work on the Niger.-" On Easter Sunday last, an interesting service was held at Onitsha, when fifteen boys, the first, fruits of the work at Immanuel church, were baptized by the Rev_ P. A. Bennett in the River Niger, in the presence of all the native Christians and a large crowd of heathen people, who had come down from' Onitsha town to the waterside in order to witness the ceremony." Statistics of thc Missionary Societies of the [THESE tables include only Missions to non·Christian and non·Protestant peoples, and so they Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative .Missionaries. Native Laborers. .; qo…-,t:.eS ~~ '"d ..,.~ od .~g NAMES OF SOCIETIES. §§ .; .n -~SS.·~$u·;~i ai _.n " "… A"'<~: <"Qa [o§ 0 .~ <l 0"..". "S .":: ~ .5 ",,, §~ ~.e; j~ 1;' ~ p ~ E-<Ol ~ ~ 0 Z — —————— American Board …………………….. 1810 $688,414 174 13 176 175 543 234 2,956 Baptist Missionary Union……… ……. 1814 467,202 163 2 161 102 428 283 1,984 Southern Baptist Convention …….•…. : 1845 125,682 35 0 33 12 80 38 100 Free Baptists ………………………… 1836 30,432 5 1 6 11 23 7 229 Seventh·Day Baptists………………… 1847 9,000 2 0 2 2 6 0 4 Christian (Disciple) ………………….. 1875 96,811 24 5 24 12 65 0 76 American Christian Convention ………. 1886 5,100 4 0 2 1 7 4 11 Protestant Episcopal.. ……………….. 1835 237,326 28 7 22 20 77 70 353 Society of Friends……………………. 1871 32,100 9 11 13 23 56 7 83 Lutheran, General Council ………. .. 1869 20,803 7 0 7 3 17 1 143 Lutheran, General Synod …………….. 1837 48,238 11 0 8 7 26 2 442 Methodist Episcopal. ………………. 1832 948,938 230 18 225 194 667 606 5,223 Methodist Episcopal, South …………… 1846 225,297 56 1 49 5 111 99 262 African Methodist Episcopal. …………. 1876 6,814 6 10 12 3 31 0 7 Methodist Protestant…………… · ….. 1882 12,000 5 1 6 4 16 4 10 Presbyterian………. ……………….. 1837 808,929 231 51 241 185 708 182 1,802 Presbyterian, South ………………….. 1861 143,500 56 9 50 38 153 36 134 Cumberland Presbyterian ……….. …. 1820 31,430 7 1 6 13 27 8 33 Reformed Presbyterian (Covenanter) …. 1856 18,838 … 2 9 6 24 0 37 Reformed Presb. (Gen. Synod)…….. , .. 1836 5,000 2 11 6 8 22 4 29 Associate Reformed Presbyterian ……… 1879 8,413 3 0 3 8 9 4 5 United Presbyterean…………………. 1859 120,520 89 2 39 34 114 32 705 Reformed (Dutch)……………………. 1836 111,112 32 4 30 20 86 82 431 Reformed (German)………………….. 1878 29,789 6 1 5 3 15 12 42 German Evangelical Synod….. … ….. 1883 12,124 7 0 4 0 11 0 49 Evangelical Association ………………. 1876 9,000 2 0 2 0 4 14 46 U nited Brethren …………………….. 1853 11,077 8 10 8 7 28 2 20 Canada Baptist………………………. 1873 50,018 18 0 18 14 50 13 206 Canada Congregationalist ……………. 1881 5,500 1 0 1 2 4 0 4 Canada Methodist.. ' …………………. 1873 148,499 28 29 45 15 117 26 65 Canada Presbyterian …………………. 1844 159,000 36 18 37 40 131 7 243 Twenty·three other Societies…………. …. 628,300 135 -38-0 271 312 1,098 38 – 460 Totals …………………………… -…-. — — — — — — – 1,372 592 1,521 1,269 4,754 1,767 16,194 $5,255,006 _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _-C.-_ _ ~–'- _______ ~_ United States and Oanada for 1896-97.

omit work done in non·Oatholic Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Ohinese, and relate in the main to 1897, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1896. The aim has been to estimates have been made, based upon former reports.] 'Oc0fSl.'"'~ 2 bIl ~~ ~~ ~ Ol '" ";." .'."-", " <Ii .<.I.i Countries in which :3~ ol "ol Missions are sustained. -~(!) ''0O"~ Cl)·…. cts "0 ~ olOl<> "ol"" .S:! .E0..-,·!0…. ~'0"~ :"g,."$" ~+=I …. ,.0c:: ,.c:: 0…00 Ol ~ <> ~ ,."c'::oZl·;'!"l "00 00 "ss ~~~ 0 0 0 — — —- ——- — 8,499 1,227 44,606 8.919 1.~8,445 1,184 54,615 Africa, Turkey, India, Ohina, Japan, 2,412 1,128 127,128 6,594 1,285 Micronesia, Mexico. Spain, Austria. 500,000 180 236 4,824 660 25,000 85 28,997 Africa (Kongo), India, Burmah. As«am, 252 15 782 72 2,500 . 95 China, Japan, France, Russia, 'etc.

1,103 Ohina, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Brazil.

3,238 India (Bengal).

10 2 89 22 250 4 120 China (Shanghai).

141 64 1,418 286 4,550 19 784 China, Japan, India, Turkey.

18 22 317 60 1,200 4 118 Japan (Tokyo, etc.).

430 200 4,074 140 18,000 125 4,598 Greece, Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, In- dians. 139 . 2,500 32 1,106 Mexico, China, Japan, Jamaica, Alaska. 160 57 1,029 234 2,719 India (Madras). 198 2,002 170 5,100 113 466 13 5,283 230 16,000 212 5,870 India (Madras), West Africa.

5,890 504 63,650 4,560 146,767 1,587 43,470 China, Korea, Ja:&an, Africa, S. America. 873 Mexico, Italy, ullfaria, Malaysia. 38 8,756 908 26,000 62 2,096 China, Japan, Brazi, Mexico, American 164 Indians. 257 West Africa, West Indies. 12 360 45 1,000 5 26 14 290 60 1,000 1 34 Japan (Yokohama).

2,510 904 80,644 3,140 120,000 724 25,592 India, Siam, China, Jspan, Korea, Africa, 287 Syria, Persia, S. America, Mexico, etc. 60 86 8,156 508 10,000 25 726 0hina, Japan, Korea, Africa, Greece, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 8 tOO Japan, Mexico. 11 773 188 2,500 61 11 245 20 800 14 620 Northern Syria, Asia Minor.

51 25 876 172 2,500 4 273 India (Northwest Provinces).

14 14 276 39 600 4 90 Mexico (Tampico, etc.).

819 277 7,677 1,271 25,000 358 17,488 Egypt, India (Northw~st Provinces).

517 281 5,806 391 15,000 182 6,904 China, Japan, India, Arabia.

57 34 1,985 197 5,000 2 206 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.).

60 13 675 240 2,227 15 1,182 Africa (Sierra Leone).

50 21 807 52 2,000 1 8 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka).

48 12 5,000 300 12,000 9 700 Africa (West Coast, Sherbro, etc.), China 256 76 8,920 505 10,136 74 1,480 India (Te!ugus).

8 2 30 4 200 3 100 Africa (West Central).

182 50 2,850 180 12,000 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), Indians.

874 188 8,054 426 10,000 177 7.086 China, India, .Ne" Hebrides, West Indies. 1,558 290 26,048 324 27,000 20,946 6,091 856,880 I750 30,000 6,672 241,180 26,283 1,143,275 THE KINGDOM. corrupts, or the light that splendidly illuminates, and the salt that silently -" Ye know the gracc of our Lord operates; but, being dead or alive, Jesus Christ; that, tho He was rich, every mnn speaks.-Ohalmers. yet for your sakes He became poor, that ye through His poverty might -Society is recognizing the debt of be rich."-PAur" THE ApOSTLE. strength to weakness. The man who -One of the missionaries in British has skill in speech is becoming a voice Columbia reported the prayer of an to the dumb. TlJOse who have skill Indian after hearing of the Ku-cheng towards wealth are becoming the al- massacre: "Say again, dear Jesus, moners of bounty towards art, educa- 'Father, forgive them, for they know tion, and morals. Men who selfishly not what they do.' 0 gracious Spirit, . get much and give little, who have be- Thou art not quencht by blood; let it come Dead Seas of accumulated treas- make thy garden soil strong to gr01J! ure, are losing their standard in society.

Oltinese believers in! " More and more cities are bestowing -High words and disagreeable on their honors and esteem upon those the streets of Chiningchowabout "for- who serve their fellows. Men are beeigners stealing Chinese children," were coming magazines, sending out kindsilepced last July by two official procla- ness everywhither. Men are becoming mations. In one of these the citizens gardens, filling all the air with pungent were told that it "would not be fair to fragrance. Men are becoming castles kill them without a warning, and, in which the poor find protection. The therefore, they were being warned;" floods of iniquity have long covered the earth, but love is the dove bringing the but if they continued to spread false reports about the foreigners "I shall olive branch of peace. Love sings the take your heads off." dawn of a new day.-REv. N. D.

HILLIS.

-The Otis legacy, which yielded -Thomas A. Edison has discovered a $1,500,000 to foreign missions, was process whereby he is able to extract, given by a deacon of the First Church, by the use of powerful magnates, iron in New London, Conn., whose interest in paying quantities from low-grade ores. the cause was developt from seeing If, now, that busy brain of his would some missionaries, who had landed in invent some kind of magnet which New London the day previous, after an would extract withheld gifts from lowabsence from home of twelve years, grade givers, he would be one of the walk down the aisle of the First noblest benefactors of the world.-Ad- Church, Sunday morning. in their old- vance.

time and much-worn garments. Their -We have been privileged to read a moral heroism so toucht him that his remarkable letter from one of the honinterest in the mission world from that ored bishops of the Moravian church. hour knew no abatement. He commenced housekeeping about -Every man is a missionary now 1859 on a salary of $350. He at once and forever. for good or for evil, began to tithe, and has continued the whether he intends or designs it or not. practice ever since. He has not li~ited He may be a blot, radiating his dark his gifts to the tenth, but has often influence out to the very circumference given more. This bishop has a family of society; or he may be a blessing, of 8 children. The youngest is twelve spreading benediction over the length years old, and all have adopted the sys· and breadth of the world; but a blank tern of tithing. The bishop writes: he can not. be. There are no moral " I have never known want, tho I have blanks. there are no neutral characters. often had more in the Lord's treasury Weare either the sower that sows and than in my pocketbook. We have had many luxuries, too, not the least of pal Caven, on the' study of the New which is knowing the blessedness of Testament, and one by the Rev. Progiving." His private means are very fessor Geo. L. Robinson, on the study slender; he is worth but $500, and yet of the Old Testament. he has been able for the past three years to keep his son at a theological semin- -Every night 1,000 women are ary. He is receiving now only $500 a housed in the Salvation Army shelters year, but declares cheerfully that he and homes in Great Britain. During the has all he needs, and has nothing but last twelve months 1,633 past through hearty gratitude for God's providence the Rescue homes, of whom 1,432 have in his life.-Golden Rule. been sent to situations or to friends, and enabled to make a fresh start. Mrs. -A wealthy manufacturer in Bahia Bramwell Booth's 250 helpers visited (Brazil) has recentiy turned over to the 1,068 women prisoners, and spoke to use of the Presbyterian mission a new nearly 5,000 women on the streets. The school building, completely furnisllt Army's investigation department has and equipt with material from the traced 708 missing persons during this United States, to accommodate 150 year. Self-denial week in Australia pupils, and will support the teachers resulted in the collection of £25,000, required for kindergarten and primary which is more than was received in grades, on condition that it be made a Great Britain. model school like the "American" school at S. Paulo, the mission to have – Intelligence comes of the appointabsolute control of the work and the ment of Miss Hu King Eng, M.D., as selection of teachers. first physician in the household 'of Li Rung Chang, viceroy of China. Miss -The British and FOl'eign Bible Eng was born in Foo-chow in 1866, Society has publisht 151,000,000 vol- and was the second of five children of umes at a cost of $60,000,000. The Hu Yong Mi, one of the most efficient American Bible Society has publisht Methodist native workers in China. 63,000,000 at a cost of $27,000,000, and Her grandfather was a military manother societies 51,000,000; making a darin, who embraced Christianity early total of 265,000,000. in life, his five sons also accepting Christianity, and the family being the WOMAN'S WORK. second one in China to embrace the -If one would get a glance at the Christian religion. She took a special marvelous, because multifarious and course of study in the Ohio Wesleyan multitudinous, tasks which the women University preparatory to adopting the of the W. C. T. U. have undertaken medical profession, in 1890 was admitand are pushing with great vigor, let ted on examination to the Woman's him traverse the more than 100 pages Medical College of Pennsylvania, and of the New Crusade for October last. was soon rankt among the leaders of The table of contents is fairly bewilder- her class. After completing the full ing. medical course she spent a year and a -The Methodist women (M. E. half in post-graduate and hospital work, Church, North), raised $313,938 for and was practicing in Foo-chow when missions last year, an advance of $28,- this high honor came to her. Dr. Eng 000 beyond the year before. To the 170 is the first woman in China to be gradrepresentatives in the foreign field 13 uated from a medical college. were added.

..!-In Toronto was recently opened YOUNG PEOPLE.

the Ewart Woman's Missionary Train- -The Y. M. C. A. has 127 railroad ing Home. The curriculum includes a branches, with 30,000 members, and no course of lectures, to be delivered at less than $140,000 are contributed by Knox College, one by the Rev. Princi- . railroad companies for their maintenance. The New York, New Haven and charitable objects, shall at the end of Hartford Railroad has granted $30,000 that time prove to the satisfaction of for a building. the United Society that he has not been financially prospered far beyond the -The first Young Woman's Chris- sum paid out by him." tian Association Home in London was opened in 1855, and now there are in -Fully 500 poor mothers and that city 23 homes and restaurants for children were carried on each of the young women, while in the provinces free excursions given by the Junior there are 100, in Scotland 11, and ill Christian Endeavor union of Camden, Ireland 14. These minister to all classes N. J., during last summer. of workers-teachers, clerks, shop as- sistants, and servants. AMERICA.

-According to the Congregationalist United States.-How strangely it 120 of our colleges now support as came about. D. O. Mills laid the foun- many Christian missionaIies. Last year dations of a fortune upon the Pacific Wellesley gave $1,050 for missions; Coast, and now he constructs a hotel, Yale, $1,200; Mt. Holyoke, $549; Cor- costing $1, 000, 000, in the" down town" nell, $500, and Oberlin, $650. But our section of New York City, whose design students do not begin to sacrifice for is to furnish for 1,500 a clean, comfort- this purpose as do those of the Canadian able room for 20 cents a day, bath in- colleges. Thus the 80 students of cluded, and meals and laundrying at McGill University last year gave $1,- similar rates. He proposes also to build 833, and only 5 out of the 80 are exempt a second hotel for the same purpose. from the necessity of earning their live- lihood, in some measure at least, while – In the twelve years of its existence they are students. the Chicago Training School has sent out 98 foreign missionaries, 935 gradu- -Kin Leon is a bright young China- ates engaged in deaconess work in this man who has spent a number of years country, and 70 who are occupied with in the United States, and coming under some other form of home missionary or the influe!lce of Christian teaching was evangelistic work. With its fine new led to accept the" Jesus doctrine," and building, Harris Hall, and the recent ' joined the Presbyterian Church and the extension of its course, it seeks with Endeavor society. For some time he renewed courage to fulfill its part in has conducted a laundry .at Oxford, supplying the large and increasing Pa., but now he feels that the Lord has demand for trained workers at home other work for him to do, and is about and abroad. to give up the laundry for the purpose . of devoting his entire time to study, with -Hampton (Va.) Institute opened its a view of some time enteriJ?g Lincoln thirtieth year with an attendance of University to take the regular course about 1,000. A new building for teach- necessary to fit him for missionary work ing agriculture and domestic science is in China. in process of erection, to cost between $50,000 and $60,000, of which $35,000 -At least 700 Endeavorers of South have already been subscribed. Hamp- India met a short time ago in convention ton has done more for the negroes of at Madura. Out of 65 societies 37 sent the South than can be estimated. Its delegates_ work for the Indian IS of the same character, only more limited for the -A Louisiana insurance agent, in want of material. Yet there are about . joining the Tenth Legion, makes this 140 Indians connected with the school, 40 of whom are new students, mostly bold proposition: "I will pay $1,000 as from Western tribes. – a forfeit to any young man who, having -There are now 22,799 Indians in during three consecutive years given – honestly one-tenth of his income toward schools of all kinds, 68,000 own lands. Spanish America.-The uneducated in severalty, and the government ap- Mexicans are not exempt from the propriation for 1897 was $2,631,000. usual prejudice which obtains among ignorant classes concerning the use of -Two sons of a Zulu chieftain have water for personal cleanliness. The recently reacl1t this country. This two things the sick are most carefully chief is not a Christian himself, but he guarded against in the homes of the desires that his successor shall be one, poorer Mexicans, we are -told, are fresh and, therefore, he sends. his sons to air and clean water. A teacher says: America "to learn and to believe. " "Children sometimes come to school The oldest son, who is the natural heir, with dirty faces and hands, and when I is not a Christian, and has two wives speak to them about it, they tell me whom he leaves behind. The younger they have colds, ()!" are not very well, brother has been in the mission schools and it would make them sick to wash at Lindley and Amanzimtote, and is a themselves."-Horne Mission Monthly_ lay preacher. The father pays all cost of sending and supporting the boys. -Primitive customs. prevail in' the more remote Mexican plazas. "It is -The Methodist Episcopal Church, amusing," says our teacher at Embudo, South, is rejoicing in the complete pro- "to see the threshing of wheat. A cir- vision for its missionary debt. The cle of ground is first swept clean, the entire amount of $145,000 has been wheat is placed in the center and scat- secured by personal pledges, and the tered llbout the circle. The goats are Church is free to go on with its work driven around on the wheat, while as it has not been in the past No pub- boys guard the goats from straying_ lic appeal has been made, but the work After being thus thresht, the wheat is has been done in a private way by in- carried home and washt hy the women dividuals, laymen, benevolent women, before it is sent to the mill_ The corn and church officers. Of that sum $50- is husked, then baked in the oven, and 000 have been given by 9 persons, afterwards ground between stones by $100,000 by 200; and the contributors the women, as in Bible times.-lOid.

to the debt have been less than 4,000 -Nov. 10 the Congress of Peru, in in number. spite of the utmost the cleJical party Canada.-The Grande Ligne Mission could do to pI'event it, past a bill legalwas founded, in 1835, by Henriettll izing non-Catholic maniages by sanc- Feller and her associates, who came tioning a civil ceremony. Great was from Switzerland and opened a small the excitement attending.

school, with the object of doing what EUROPE. they could to give a pJimary education, and a knowledge of the way of salva- Great Britain. – The Ohurch Mis- tion, to the French-Canadian people of sionary Intellig, nCe1' calls attention to Quebec. The mission maintains some the fact that offers have been made by 15 or 20 colporteurs and Bible-women. individual friends or groups of friend~ 6,000 persons are known to have been to sustain the personal charges of converted through the agency of this neal"ly all the new missionaries who do mission, and it has sent out 50 mission- not go forth at their own costs. " Of aries, several of whom have gone to the 63 (excluding wives) sent out since the foreign field. The income is not May 1st, 4 are honorary, one partly derived solely from Canadian Baptists. so, and offers have been made for the Of the $19,000 expended last year, support of 52, leaving only 6 to be a nearly $3,000 came from the United charge on the ordinary funds of the States, and nearly $2,000 from Great Sodety. The totalnumher of mission- BJitain. aries Oil the roll for whom special" provision is thus made is 305, of whom administering Lutheran baptism to the 188 are men and 117 women. Indi- children of Lutheran fathers and vidual friends are responsible for 94, mothers who had married members of parochial and other associations in Eng· the Greek Church. land and Ireland for 87, the Gleaners' Union and its branches for 43, various ASIA. county organizations for 11, the Dublin University Fuh·kien Mission for 8, Islam.-The Turkish Government other bodies of friends for 30, and has demanded the recall of 2 mission- Colonial Associations for 32. Besides aries from Aleppo, on the ground that· these 305, oifers are to hand for the sup· their distribution of relief is likely to port of 18 others, making a total of cause disturbances. The American 323." legation has ignored the demand pen- ding definite charges, fearing that this The Continent.-The Order of is the first step toward the expulsion of Jesuits numbers 14,251, who are dis· all the missionaries. tributed among 22 provinces, which cover the globe. Germany has more -We continue to have cheering than any other country, though Bel.. words from Turkey in respect to the gium, Spain and France are not far be- spiritual work. Little allusion is made hind. in the letters of our missionaries to the political situation, but they write -The Danish Missionary Society held almost uniformly of progress in their its annual meeting recently in Copen- several fields of labor. Mr. McNaughhagen. It comprises 600 branch socie· ton, of Smyrna, says: "The prospect tics, with an active membership of for the future in all departments of our 20,000. The receipts for the past year work was never brighter. The reports amounted to about $27,500. The first from the out·stations are uniformly mission field of the society was in hopeful, and some of them most inspirsouthern India; but since 1892 mission ing." It is a most remarkable fact, reo work has been begun in China, 4 mis- ported by the Smyrna station, that the sionaries are ready to be sent out, 16 contributions from native sources missionaries are employed. The ques- within that city and district for the tion was discust whether a third evangelical work amount to more than mission, in middle India, should be twice the appropriations received from undertaken. The president of this the Board.-Mis8ionary Herald. society is Dean Vahl, the veteran missionary statistician of 72 years. For -U. S. Consul Wallace at Jerusalem a half century he has studied mis· reports to the State Department that, sions, and has in his home a missionary according to the consular records of his library of 11,000 volumes. office, it appears that there are 530 citi- zcns of the United States residing in – The Norwegian Missionary Society Palestine. Of this number 438 are sent out last year to Madagascar 12 Jews, who are only nominally Ameri· Norwegian missionaries, 2 French mis- cans, having lived in the United States sionaries, 2 French teachers, 1 printer, just long enough to obtain citizen and two women teachers.-Norsk Mis· papers and passports. The majority of SW1UJtidende. these emigrated from Russia to the United States and thence to Palestine. -It is reported from Russia that the Of the other 92 American citizens, Czar has granted full pardon to 200 nearly all went there because of pecu- Lutheran pastors of the Baltic provin- liar religious views, and among them ces, who, on a variety of charges, have may be found all possible shades of been deprived of their churches and Christian beliefs. The one idea, which deported to other parts of the Empire. seems to possess all to a greater or less Among the charges has been that of extent, is that of the second advent of local Islamia College, who is reading in our Lord. This is by all considered to his second, or sophomore, year. For be an event soon to take place in Jeru- some two or three months he was very salem. The Spoffordite colony or regular in attendance at all the services "Overcomers," as they call themselves, of the Hindustani Church, including have recently been increast by an ad- all the meetings of the Christian En· .

dition of 117 Swedish Americans, deavor Society. Then he was baptized mostly from Chicago. on confession of his faith in Ghrist_ -Missions t.o Mohammedans have, of His father is one of the leading Moham- late years, found a special advocate in medans in Lahore, and, moreov~r, a .Pastor Faber, a Lutheran minister in preacher of Islam. His brother is a Saxony. His efforts resulted in the man of liberal mineI, quite different sending of 2 German missionaries to from the ordinary Mohammedan. If .Persia. They settled at Ooromiah, the young man stands fast and proves were received in a friendly way by the Mohammedans, and were cheered by himself a genuine Christian, there are hopes of his father and mother also.

finding a spirit of inquiry. But the -Some time since an Englishman in Persian Ambassador at Berlin, a fanat- Ceylon announced his conversion to ical Moslem, had become acquainted Mohammedanism and immediately with some of the writings of Pastor claimed the privilege of polygamy, Faber, which he sent to the Shah, and taking unto him a second wife in the secured their expUlsion. One of them person of an English girl of excellent died from exposure and malaria, on family, who also announced her con- his way through Asia Minor, in March version. The first wife sued for a of last year. This defeat has only had divorce. The man protested that as a the effect of stimulating to further Moslem he had a right to two or even efforts, and now 4 theological students four wives. The matter has come up of great promise, and a fully qualified in the courts, and it has been decided woman doctor, have placed themselves that his status in Ceylon is that of an at the disposal of the mission. Englishman upon whom the obligation -India. The statement is by no of monogamy is binding, whatever his means new, but it is true, and will bear religious belief, whether he be Chris- repetition: "The people in India, hold- tian, Jew, Buddhist, Mormon or Mo- ing hands, would reach three times hammedan.

around the globc at the equator. Put -The Rev. Ruttonji N owroji, of the people in single file, allowing three Aurangabad, in Western India, writes feet of space for each to walk in, and, thus of the actions of the Hindus While walking at the rate of ten miles a day, suffering from :famine: "The Hindus it would take them forty years to pass had hired Brahmin priests to keep up a given point; or, walking five miles a their noisy worship before the village . day, with the present increase of popu- idols, and fully expected abundant rain lation by birth-rate, the great proces- as the result of their worship. But after sion would never have an end." And waiting for days and weeks, they re- . China has a population larger by one- solved to punish the gods who had third. . received costly offerings without giving them the lookt-for blessing in return. -The Indian famine is said to have In some places they indignantly be- caused a pecuniary loss of $50,000,000. smeared their idols all over with mud, Great Britain, her colonies and America and closed up the entrance of the tem- contributed some $7,500,000 for relief.

-·An interesting baptism recently ples with thorns. In otbers they filled took place in Lahore. It was of a up the temples with water and blocked young Mohammedan, a student in the up the doors, so that the idols m!ght shiver in wet as a punishment for keep- vance movements of the church, espeing their fields dry." cially that of self-support, has just suc- cessfully past the examinations for the China.-In a certain village, called "First Degree," and has received his San Yuam, which is known as the degree from the official. One of his "Gospel Village," the native converts brothers, also a church member, has were anxious to secure a room to hold just received the same degree. services in, and so they undertook to build a· place themselves, and also find -The Rev. Timothy Richard, the the material. A chapel was in this way eminent Baptist missionary to China, erected to accommodate 300 or 400 per- was greatly cheered on the eve of his sons, and the cost to the Baptist Society return thither by the promise of £5,000 was only £15. When Mr. Shorrocks from a Mr. Hanbury, for the purpose was returning to England the people of establishing an institution in Peking presented him with a silk banner, bear- to consist of a library and lecture hall. ing the inscription in Chinese characters, "Blessed is pe that cometh in the -Rev. S. H. Chesler, now on a visit name of the Lord," and their spokes- to the Celestial Empire, writes: "If I man said, "We can't give you a big should sign my name and title as present, but we wili contribute 500 arranged for me here, in Chinese, it days' labor in building a school where would be Mei Kwoh Nan Changlao our leaders can instruct us." .. On one Tso6hg Hwuy Pudao Shook Keh-szeoccasion," narrates Mr. Shorrocks, teh; which, being interpreted, means, ., my colleague and I were much sur- "American Kingdom Southern Presprised to see some men coming towards byterian General Assembly Mission us with wheelbarrows. We soon dis- Secretary,-the man who meditates on covered that they were bringing a num- virtue." The last two syllables, "szeber of petitions from 200 villages, urg- teh" are the nearest approach the laning the missionaries to go out to teach gnage affords to my name. them." Japan.-The Nippon gives the num- -In an article on the" Present Sta- bers of students in some of the most tus of Missions in the Fuh-kien Pro- noted pri'DUU schools of Tokyo. It may vince," the Ohinl!86 Recorder gives a be possible to arrive at an idea of the statistical table of th(j work of all the principal aims of the rising generation churches in the province, including, of from a study of the figures given. In course, the L. lL S. and the. English the Semmon Gakko (Count Okuma's Presbyterian Mission in Amoy, the school, where politics, law, economics American Societies and the C. M. S. and pure literature are taught) there are The missionaries (male and female) 937 students; in the Meiji Law School, number 171, and there are 133 ordained 932; Tokyo Law School, 1,200; Nippon native pastors. The adherents number Law School, 854; Franco Japanese Law 55,000; 3,441 adults and 1,817 children School, 525; Saisei Medical School, 700; were baptized in 1896. There are 697 Tokyo Commercial School, 288; Arschools, with nearly 13,000 scholars; tisans' School, 937; Senshin Gakko and the contributions for church pur- Baron Tajiri's – vice-Minister of Fiposes for the year amounted to $38,167. nance-School, where economics alone The latter show an increase on the pre- is taught), 250.-lndependent. vious year of $9,000, and the adherents have advanced by nearly 16,000. -Writing concerning .the first ordi- nation service held .by him in Japan, -At Foo chow Mr. Ling Muk Gek, Bishop Awdry, of Osaka, says: "All a teacher, a member of Geu Cio Dong went very well, but it was curious to church, the first Christian Endeavorer have no music at all. . As II sign of in China, and a leader in all the ad- public mourning for the empressmother, all music is forbidden for a which has been a crying scandal for term, lind though it was explained that years, has doubled during the past this was not intended to apply to music seven years. Unless measures are taken in religious servic_es, yet, on the whole, to restrict the traffic the most disastrous it was thought best to show the fullest results, he says, will ensue. possible sympathy with Japanese feeling by havin'g no singing. The J apan- -" The capture of Benin," says ese are excessively sensitivl) as to for- Bishop Tugwell, "opens up a large eigners disregarding their feelings, district lying within my diocese. This especially in matters connected with city has long .been notorious for its patriotism. " atrocities committed with the Ju-Ju worship; it is now thrown open to the -A correspondent of the London Christian world. Meantime, I am Tim6s writes from Japan: "Japanese anxious to organize a band of from 20 women are for the most part comely to 30 men. We need ordained men, layand engaging rather than handsome. men and medical men. Ere long, ladies It is the combination of grace, dress will be able to proceed to these counand manner that makes up the sum tries with a minimum risk to life and total of attraction. The apparel of a health. Proceeding further, as we Japanese lady is not the least agreeable should now be prepared to do, to Sokoto feature. It is artistic, healthy, and and Gando, and other important censuited to the beautiful fabrics of the ters, we should necessarily need concountry." siderable sums of money."

-Under the title, "Low Life in -Dr. Taylor Smith, Bishop of Sierra Tokyo," the Japan Times has an inter- Leone, speaking at Norwich, EnglllJld, esting article, illnstrated by actual sta- described the horrors of Ashantee and tistics. After saying, "Few of the Benin, including human sacrifices. well-to-do people have any idea of the King Prempeh, who had revelled in all number of their fellow-creatures who this blood shedding, was now one of struggle for existence in the poorest his congregation in Sierra Leone, and quarters of this great metropolis," the only shortly before the bishop left he 1 imes gives the number in each dis- had taught him, at his own request, the trict of the city engaged in various Lord's Prayer. lowly occupations. There are 42,328 jinrickisha men; 3,061 waste – paper -A missionary writes: There is a buyers, 834 waste-paper gatherers, 797 list of goods which was recently paid shoe keepers, 2,348 broken glass buyers, by a young man in our employ to a and 1,040 potato sellers. The waste- father-in-law who had an eye for busipaper collectors are chiefly poor, weak ness before the young man secured his children, and shoe keepers are a "class wife. And the time will never come of persons engaged in taking charge of when his father-in-law will not regard wooden clogs at the entrance to theatres it as his perfect right to ask his son-inand all places of assembly, and arrang- law for anything more he may want. ing the footgear, ready for departure." The list is thus: 80 neptunes, 5 guns, 32 marks (about $8) worth of cloth, 3 AFRICA. goats, 5 cases of gin, 3 kegs powder, 2 zinc trunks, 2 umbrellas, 1 coat, 2 -Shades of Rameses and Pharaoh! chairs, 2 tall hats, 3 felt hats, 1 flag, 4: Are we awake. or do we dream? A shirts, 1 tin of sugar, 8 drinking glasses, traveler writes of "a fine bridge across 12 plates, 1 lamp, 2 brass kettles, 4 the Nile," and "the rush of electric small iron pots, 1 knife, 25 pipes, 2 jugs, cars" in the streets of Cairo. 1 large iron pot, 30 brass wires, 4: pairs of scissors, and about 23 marks in cash West_-Bishop Tugwell points out ($5.50). that the liquor traffic in West Africa, -The battle of Bida opened the long now stands the house of the O.M.S. misclosed doors of Hausaland, or the Central Soudan, says the Missionary, and sionaries. The tree has fallen, and its thus gave the Christian world access to 15,000,000 of the finest people in wood has been ttsed in the building of a Africa, a hundredth part of the world's inhabitants_ This country is more ac- Ohristian church. cessible than was Uganda, and British authority insures protection of life_ -Bishop Tucker, speaking on Ugan- Moreover, the Hausas excel in physique da, before leaving England for Africa, and intellect, are famous as traders, said the natives are now able to receive have a vernacular with no mean litera- in tbeir own language the Bible, the' ture, and possess great cities, such as prayer-book, a hymn-book, and "Pil- Kano, Sokoto, and Gando_ The Church grim's Progress." Missionary Society has entered upon the work of evangelization_ ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

East.-The English and German -Societies in Victoria, Australia, are missionaries in East Africa introduced already represented in the mission field the custom of hoisting a whiteftag with by 24 workers, while 15 others are prea red cross upon it in their stations on paring. From one society 5 members Saturdays, to remind the natives that have gone to China and India, while the morrow would be the Sabbath_ The another has 6 members now at work people have consequently come to call and another in preparation. Sabbath "Flag Day_" -The variety of races to be found in -The Berlin missionaries in Konde- both Singapore and Penang is extraland, on the north of Lake Nyassa, in ordinary. The bulk of the population German East Africa, lately made a tour is Chinese, but there are Malay, Ben- 'of exploration through Wahehe-land, galese, Parses, Arabs, Japanese and which was brought into SUbjection two Jews, besides English, French, Dutch, years ago. Mission work is now madc Germans and Americans. Men-of-war possible. There are 11 male and 4 fe- and trading vessels of many nations male Berlinmissionaries in Konde-land; crowd round their beautiful and extenthey are enjoying good health, while sive harbors, while Mohammedan the English and Scotch missionaries on mosques, Chinese joss-houses, Hindoo the east coast of the lake have suffered temples, and Christian churches are several losses by death. prominent in the well-kept streets and park-like spaces. The Chinese form by -It is fifteen years since Mr. Wray far the most conspicuous part of the went out to East Africa, to work among population. To be in Singapore or the wild Taitas. He had found their Penang is like being in China. A deck country, he said, a hard field, but passage from Hong Kong to 8ingapore nothing was too hard for God, and the can be had on some of the best steamers Spirit of God was, indeed, working for 5 dollars, and on second-class among them. He held in his hand steamers as low as 3 dollars, enabling some pieces of wood from that far thousands of Chinese to migrate from region. "I wish," he said, "these the overcrowded cities of South China pieces ·of wood could tell their own year by year. Many of the Chinese story. " At Sagalla, among the Taita merchants in Singapore are rich and hills, was a hill held once so sacred that prosperous, and the run of Chinese no woman was allowed to set foot upon emigrants both industrious and successit. The wood came from a tree which ful. stood on the hill and was worshipt as the god of the country. On that lLilt -There are now at work in the New Hebrides mission 256 teachers; 13,084 people are attending more or less regu- larly at Sabbath services, and 5,463 are attending the day-schools; 207 adult baptisms and 142 Christian marriages were celebrated, and 231 were added to church membership last year; and there are now 239 candidates asking for baptism. Thirty-three teachers were settled, and the total contributions for mission purposes were £424, 6s. in cash, and 17,683 pounds of arrowroot, equal to .£884, 3s., amounting together to the sum of £1,308, 9s. All the above fi~­ ures are exclusive of the island of Efate, from which no returns were received.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1896

HUT NEAR CORDOVA, VERA-CRUZ

GIRLS' SCHOOL, PRESBYTERIAN llISSION, SALTILLO, MEXICO. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Ola Series.-MARCH.-VoL. IX. No. S.-New Serle,.

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY.

BY REV. JUDSON SMITH, D.D., BOSTON, MASS.

The political aspects of the grave internal commotions which have prevailed in the Asiatic portion of the Turkish Empire for a year and a half are easily recalled and have commanded wide attention. The fearful massacre and outrage of August and September, 1895, have been far outdone and almost forgotten in the wild, swift march of robbery, arson, and massacre throughout the six eastern provinces, from the Black Sea down through the Valley of the Euphrates and westward to the Mediterranean, during the last three months. Constantinople has been the scene of active and varied diplomatic discussion j the Sultan has made sudden and frequent changes in his Cabinet, has greatly increased the armed force of the empire, and has well-nigh exhausted his credIt at home and abroad. The whole area of Asiatic Turkey, and especially its eastern portion, has heaved and fermented, as if a radical revolution were in swift execution. The Armenian question held a notable place in the Queen's speech at the recent opening of Parliament j it was equally conspicuous in the President's message at the opening of Congress. No topic has been more prominent in the news of the day or in elaborate magazine articles, in England and in America, than the new phases of this Eastern question.

All this agitation has an indirect but important bearing upon the missionary work established in Turkey, and gives a special interest to the present consideration of this work. The fields swept by massacre and pillage ar.e among the most important occupied by our missionary enterprise. The people especially attacked and crushed by these repeated disasters are of that very nation, the Armenians, in whose behalf this missionary effort has especially been made. In the ruin that has overtaken scores of cities [,!ld hundreds of villages, schools and churches connected with our mission, and a vital part of the enterprise, have gone down along with the homes of the people around them. If it had been the intention of those who directed these attacks to break up the missionary work in

THE MISSIONARY STATUS IN TURKEY

Turkey and to make its further prosecution difficult or impossible, the blow could scarcely have been aimed with greater effect. The dimensions of this work, the length of time during which it has been carried on, the eminence of the men and women engaged in it, and the results already attained would of themselves, at any time, command general attention. Set against the backgrouud of massacre and cruel suffering which fill the land, the dark and wayward course of diplomacy in the capItal, and the concentrated attention of Europe and the civilized world, they assume a new character and attract an almost world-wide Interest.

But we hasten, in the first place, to say that this mIssionary work has no direct and Intended relation to the polttIcal affairs of Turkey. The missionaries of the American Board in Turkey have always been sent out under explicit instructions to abstain from all political activity, from all connection with political movements j and they have faithfully observed those instructions from the first to this day. They act in loyalty to the existing government, they inculcate loyalty thereto upon all who come under their influence in church or school j and the TurkIsh Government has had no truer friends in all its dominions these seventy years than the missionaries of the American Board. They are to a man enthusiastIc lovers of their native land, and intelligent admirers of its government; they have doubtless seen many thIngs in Turkish life and institutions which, in their judgment, were susceptible of improvement. But they have not felt themselves called upon to undertake or advocate a change of government or the introduction of free institutions j but have devoted themselves with all their hearts to the religious and educational work for which they were sent out. The natural effect of their labors and influence is to foster piety and conscientiousness in the individual life, the spirit of brotherly love in all social relations, industry and thrift in business, public spirit and patriotism, and a nobler type of manhood and womanhood. And this has been the real effect to some degree in every city and town, in every hamlet and home, where they have lived and labored. There is no risk in saying that the sum total of human virtue and happiness has been notably increased wherever their influence has been felt, and has varied in close proportion to the effectiveness of that influence. The Porte, in its efforts to promote the welfare of its subjects and the prosperity and greatness of the empire, must have felt itself upheld at every point, and seconded in a noble way, by the missionaries of the Board In their personal influence and in their proper religious labors.

The missionaries have not always been fully credited with such careful limitations of labors or with the loyal attitude they have in fact maintained. More than once they have been accused of fostering a seditious spirit in their pupils, of favoring revolutionary projects among their fol. lowers, and of disturbing the peace of the empire. Sometimes these charges have been made by persons who did not know the missionaries, or were misinformed in regard to them j more often they have sprung from suspicion and enmity. But never in a single instance have these charges been proved; there has never been sufficient real force in them to induce the Porte to give them a thorough official investigation. And to-day, when these accusations reappear in diplomatic conferences, and are widely circulated in official newspapers and documents, and are telegraphed to the press in foreign countries, they are met by the same absolute denial and a fearless challenge of investigation. The few scattered voices, in America and in Europe, that in this hour of cruel wrong and bloody outrage which the Porte has not once disowued or publicly rebuked, still speak in praise of those who are responsible for these deeds and in detraction of the missionaries who repeat in our day the deeds of a Polycarp and a Cyprian aud add a new luster to the Christian name, gain no credence and win no applause. Through all these dreadful weeks and months of regulated and unrepressed murder and robbery, the missionaries have sought peace and not tumult, have counselled submission and n….t rebellion, have maintained their loyalty to the government, and stand to-day without fault and without just accusation. In truth there has been no rebellion to be suppressed, no rising of the Armenians against lawful authority to be put down. The testimony of eye-witnesses proves beyond a question that in everyone of the principal outbreaks murder and pillage broke upon the unarmed and unsul:lpecting victims like a thunderbolt from the clear sky, that there was little resistance, and that Kurds and soldiers shared in the murder and plunder, that the soldiers offered no protection while the havoc went on, aud that when the time for license was ended the authorities were able to put an end to all disorder at once. It was not a wild mob that broke from restraint and worked its mad will; it was regulated murder and robbery, with fixed bounds of time and object. Usually the deadly work began with a signal at noon, and ended at sunset. None but Armenians were attacked or robbed. The missionaries were not directly attacked save at Harpoot. Mission property was guarded save at Harpoot and Marash, where mission buildings were looted and burned and property to the value of above $100,000 destroyed, in Marash by the active efforts of the soldiers who were nominally set to guard that very property. The Sultan again and again has promised protection to the missionaries at every point, and has never once declared them guilty of any wrong, or undeserving of his favor.

The missionary operations in Asiatic Turkey have been no inconsiderable part of the entire volume of work carried on by the American Board. The missionary force and the annual expenditures in this field have been nearly one third of the total amount reported each year. Up to the present time the total expenditures on this field exceed $6,000,000, and the mission plant has a value of at least $1,500,000. The missionary staff from the first days, when Fiske and Parsons and King were the pioneers, through the middle period, made illustrious by such names as Jessup and Van Dyke, Goodell, Dwight, Hamlin, and Bliss, down to the noble company of men and women at the present time, has been a roll of honor, of able and trusted men and women, household names in the churches from which they went forth, and widely known in all missionary circles. To- day the list contains 152 men and women, dIstributed through some twenty chief cities and towns from the Bosphorus to the Russian frontier, from the Euxine to the Mediterranean, among them Constantinople, Brousa, Smyrna, Sivas, Erzeroum, and Aintab. This work has been con- fined to the Armenians, Greeks, and other nominally Christian people in the empire. The Armenians are distributed throughout the empire, mingled with Turks in the same citip.s and towns, being more numerous relatively in Eastern Turkey, but confined to no one section. The Greeks are less widely scattered, being found chiefly in the regIOns bordering on the lEgean Sea and OIl the Black Sea, and in the capital. The aim of missionary effort has been to give to these people the Bible in a language intelligible to all, to awaken a true faith in Jesus Christ, and to develop a genuine Christian life. The reform of the old churches has been sought, and the separate Protestant organization, the result of persecution and not of missionary influence, has always been deemed a temporary adjustment.

The Turkish Government has never cordially welcomed this effort in behalf of its Christian subjects, has looked with more or less disfavor upon the methods employed in making the Bible accessible to all, opening schools for the youth of both sexes, and cUltivating the self-respect and manhood of all who came under their influence. Sometimes this disfavor has been expressed in words, sometimes in a greater or less interference with the work. Of necessity a modus vivendi has been gradually worked out, expressed in treaties and diplomatic correspondence, mutually recog- nized by the Porte and the government at Washington. It is one of the anxious features of the present situation that for some time there has appeared a growing disposition on the part of the Porte to ignore thIS sanction, and to question the validity of the rights so long enjoyed and so fully secured by general and parl.icuJar treaties. American missionaries are now in Turkey, and have been there for seventy years, on the same ,grounds as European missionaries have been there for one hundred and sixty years, on the same grounds as Christian people of various races have been in the Ottoman Empire since the conquest of Constantinople by Mo· hammed II. No diplomatic pressure has opened the way, no specific con- cession of the Sultan on their account has been made j they have come as the citizens of other friendly nations come, and have remaiued in the en- joyment of the common rights belonging to the citizens of friendly powers. In the course of their long residence in the empire, and of the gradual ex- tension of their enterprise to nearly all the most important cities and towns in Asia Minor, many occasions have arisen for defining the rights of these American missionaries, and the action of the Turkish Government in these cases is a further and explicit recognition of their legal standing and the legitimate character of their work. Specific treaties have also been made, guaranteeing to Americans all the rights and privileges yielded to the citizeni'! of the" most favored nation." The occupation of the missionaries has never been made a ground for exceptional treatment, and does not differ from the recognized occupation of the citizens of other friendly nations who reside in Turkey. The missionaries in large numbers are teaehers, in charge of schools of all grades, in which tuition is charged and from which revenue is derived. Several of their number are engaged in the manufacture and sale of books, a business yielding a profit, and as legitimate as any other commercial enterprise. Th:!lt their personal influence ' and efforts are also directed to the encouragement of virtue and piety, honesty of life and conscientiousness of purpose, neither destroys those other aspects of their occupation nor exposes them to the just displeasure of a sovereign who desires the improvement of his people. In a word, the American missionary in Turkey is there by the same right as the American merchant, pursues an occupation as legitimate, and is entitled to the same protection.

The material interest involved in the missionary enterprise in Turkey is by no means inconsiderable. At least $6,000,000 have been expended by American citizens in developing the plant and maintaining its operations for the last seventy years. The annual expenditure of American funds upon this field is now above $160,000, and the annual receipts from various sources on the ground, which are also spent upon the development of the work, amount to at least $70,000 more, making the total annual expenditure $230,000. The greatness of the enterprise itself and the significance of the interest at stake is suggested, but by no means fully expressed, by this annual investment of nearly a quarter of a million dollars. When we consider in what forms this expenditure is expressed, how many churches and schools of various grades, what a volume of literature and text-books, and what a weight of personal and social influence are represented by this sum, the value of the American interest in Turkey, and the validity of it15 claim to immunity, and the importance of its ample and efficient protection, must be clear and convincing to every mind.

It is a grand success which missionary labors in Turkey have attained. It needs but a few statements to make this plain.

The territory of Asiatic Turkey is substantially covered by the labors of the missionaries. Twenty cities and towns are occupied as places of missionary residence, and about three hundred other towns and villages are centers of evangelical teaching and preaching. There are but few considerable places in the whole empire that are not thus reached and blessed by missionary influence. This is a significant fact, and full of promise.

The first evangelical church was organized at Constantinople in 1847, a necessary step after t.he evangelicals were formally excommunicated by the Armenian Patriarch. The last reports from these fields show 111. churches, with 10,935 members, 90 of them having native pastors of their own. The average congregations in all these fields number 32,092, and 24,132 pupils are in regular attendance on the Sunday-schools of the missions. Widely distributed as these communicants and students of the Bible are, it is a very effective leaven which is thus cast into the religious and social life of the nation. In close relation to all this, and still further revealing the happy results of evangelical teaching, is a widespread movement within the bosom of the old AJ'lllenian churches toward a pure gospel, cvangelical preaching, a righteous life, and better education, a movement which the missionaries rejoice in and foster as far as they can. This advance toward the evangelical position is marked at many points in Eastern and Southern Turkey, and is noticeable in every part of the empire.

The schools of the missions are among their most striking and hopeful features. The people are of quick minds, capable of high culture, and ready to welcome it. Education is used by the missions as an indispensable auxiliary to the great end of missionary effort. A native ministry must be raised up capable of sustaining itself and of leading the churches, or there can be no great or permanent result. Christian schools alone can train the men and womcn who are necessary to the self-supporting, self-directing, and self-propagating church, which is the consummate fruit of missionary effort. In Turkey schools undcr the care of the mission have beeu found to be the best centers for evangelistic effort, and the evangelical communities are constantly reinforced therefrom. These schools range from the kindergarten up through day schools, high schools for boys, boarding-schools for girls, to the college and the theological seminary, where the preachers and teachers are trained. It is well-nigh impossible to overestimate the significance of these schools to the vigor and fruitfulness of the missionary movement as a whole. The mind is sharpened and enlarged, manners are softened and refined, character is built up according to the Christian ideal, manhood and womanhood are developed, and the whole life braced and inspired by the, sentiments of duty and loyalty to God. In no respect is the success of the evangelical movement in Turkey more evident than in the place these schools enjoy and in the influence which they wield. In Asiatic Turkey there are four theological schools, with 20 students, 28 high Rchools for boys, including three colleges, with 1213 students; 20 boarding-schools for girls, including three colleges, with 1206 students; 350 common schools,. with 15,555 pupils. Adding to these 1793 pupils. in other schools, we have a grand total of those under instruction amounting t.o 19,812.

The Bible has been translated into all the principal languages that are spoken in the empire, and is widely distributed and read in every part of the land. Text-books for the schools and a Christian literature of no mean volume are also available everywhere in the vernacular of those who desire them. A weekly religious newspaper is published in Reveral languages, and widely circulated in the evangelical communities. In a word, the missionary enterprise in Asiatic Turkey has attained a great suceess. It has gathered a great plant and establish",d itself at strategic points all over the land j it has organized a select and influential evangelical com:- munity, represented by numerous churches and flourishing schools, and is continually enriching its character and widening its influence by the example and instructions of the missionaries, by its own Christian activities, and through the circulation of the Scriptures and a Christian literature. And it stood thus in strength, working only good and peace to the empire and to all its people, when the dire deed at Sassoun was wrought, when the more direful scourge of massacre and robbery swept over the whole eastern section of the land in October, November, and December just past.

We will now briefly mark the salient features of these disasters, and the condition in which for the present they have left the missionary work around them.

There has been serious disturbance of the regular order of things in. every place j in some places only a part of the usual work is now in progress, and in a few instances everything is at a standstill. The massacres, which have fallen on eleven places occupied as stations or places of missionary residence, and upon scores of towns and villages where mission schools and chapels were located, have not only destroyed great numbers of the people among whom our work was carried on, and left those who survived homeless and destitute, and thus have struck at the very heart of the work, they have also destroyed for the time being that confidence in one another which is the necessary basis of social life and industry and trade, and temporarily have thrown many places into anarchy. In these places public worship is suspended, schools are closed, free movement from place to place, and even from one part of a city to another part, is unsafe, and the conditions of effective and continuous missionary work are wanting for the time. In Marsovan and Aintab the colleges and girls' schools are in operation, but the excitement and disorder that surround them seriously interfere with the effectiveness of the work. In Sivas some forms of evangelistic effort are still carried on, though under embarrassing restrictions. In Harpoot and among its villages all ordinary labor is at, an end for the time being j the disaster was too widespread, too destructive, to permit the resumption of work in college or seminary or field for some time to come. In Bitlis and Marash the missionaries are safely guarded, it is true, but are practically cut off from all opportunities of labor. In Trebizond, Erzeroum and Van the entire energies of the missionary force are directed to the administration of relief to the suffering and perishing thousands around them, and the usual missionary labors for this time must take a secondary place.

In a few places there has been serious loss of mission plant. Eight out of twelve buildings belonging to the missionaries in Harpoot were burned, and all the buildings were plundered. At !vIarash the building devoted to the theological seminary was burned, and other school buildings were plundered. And in village after village around Sivas and Cesarea, Trebizond and Erzeroum, Harpoot and Bitlis, Van and Mardin, Marash and Aintab, Oorfa and Hadjin, from the Black Sea southward through the Euphrates Valley and westward to the Mediterranean, chapels and schools in great numbers have been plundered or burned to the ground.

But in the midst of this dire destrnction and thronging danger there are relieving features, heroic deeds, stedfast faith, and in many a case the martyr's glorious crown. When offered the choice of Islam or the sword, Christian men and women not a few, young and old, pastors and people, have chosen death rather than the denial of their Lord. The native pastor in Sivas was caught in the market when the havoc began, and was shut up with several of his people for some hours. He knew thal; death was imminent, and he prayed with hiR people and preached to them, and comforted them as he could. At length the soldiers found him, and at once demanded that he abjure his faith. He refused, and they smote him. Again they called on him to accept Islam, and upon his refusal they struck him again. When the third time they asked him to recant, he answered, like Polycarp, "Not only am I a believer in the religion of Christ, but for years I have been a preacher of it. I cannot give il up. If you' wish to kill me for this, I am ready." And with that he fell, twice pierced by Martini rifle balls.

The true grace of martyrdom has shone out in all this lurid picture as fair as the star in the front of the raging storm, and the glories of the early church have reappeared in our own day and have lifted an oppressed people into the admiring sympathy of lhe civilized world. Christian faith has been put to the last and sternest test, and has not been found wanting.

The missionary ranks also have shared the experiences of those among whom they dwell; they have looked on danger in many a form, and have refused to flee from the post of duty ; some of them have faced death again and again, and in spirit have triumphed over their impotent assailants. Offered safe escort to the sea or to the capital, to a man they have chosen to remain where they are, thrice clad in innocence, and cheered by the all-repaying smile of Duty and of God. They have done no wrong, they have kept faith with the government, they have abstained from every unlawful act, they have sought the good of the whole empire and tb,e peace of its sovereign; and they will not acknowledge a fault of which they are guiltless, nor will they leave a post that is rightly their own. They choose to identify themselves with the stricken people around them, who look to them for example, for help, for comfort, for protection from despair and dealh. They love the cause to which their lives are given, and personal safety with the loss of this seems to them no boon.

No thoughtful person can observe the situation of these missionaries, and mark their course, and note how they choose duty with danger and count not their lives dear unto them if they may testify the grace of God and maintain His cause, without exulting in their manly courage and un-

GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL

daunted faith. Manhood and womanhood with this definition and exercise mean more than heretofore ; the term missionary comes to be almost synonymous with hero and saint; and the movement which can command such devotion and exhibit such sublime virtues is placed beyond successful assault in the honor and respectful veneration of mankind.

There are not wanting signs that these days of strife and blood are to be the prelude to a new expansion of Christian work. In the height of the Arian controversy, when Julian was striving to restore heathenism and displace the Christian faith, Athanasius uttered this brave and foreseeing word: "Nubecula est, transibit j" it is a little cloud, it will pass away. In like assured faith we believe that this night of storm and death will soon give way to the gracious dawn and a glorious day. The mission churches are being sifted, their Christian faith tested, their love confirmed. The missionaries are binding the hearts of the people to them with hooks of steel, by sharing their f~rtunes, by giving them the protection of their preseuce, and by thc ministry of relief. In the coming days their words will have unwonted authority, 1heir persuasions and counsel will be wellnigh resistless. And the Christian life, thus deepened and sublimed, will overflow on every side, will fill the land and make the empire a kingdom of righteousness and peace.

THE GREAT CONVENTION OF STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT LIVERPOOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

One of the most significant gatherings of this century, if not of all the centuries, held its opening sessions in the Young Men's Christian Association hall on the evening of January 1st, with the Lord Bishop of Liverpool (Dr. J. C. Ryle) in the chair.

A more representative gathering of young men and women, having in view the foreign missionary field, has doubtless never before convened. This alone sets on this convention the special mark of a unique distinction. A thousand delegates were present, representing at least thirteen different nationalities, and all branches of the Protestant Church and the whole wide world. It stirred one's deepest emotions to see them filing in, one by one, Chinese and Japanese, Hindus and Armenians, Africans and Americans, Swedes, Norwegians, Danes, Germans, Swiss-all shades of complexion, all varieties of race, all peculiarities of feature, all languages of earth, finding representation in one great assemblage, and all forgetful of minor differences and diversities in the great unity of the Spirit, acknowledging one Lord and essentially one faith. One could only think of the words of our Lord, "They shall come from the East and the West, from the North and South, and sit down in the kingdom of heaven."

It was an awe-inspiring gathering. It seems to mark a new era and epoch in modern church history, and no human forecast can calculate the future outgrowth of this movement. Its momentum is already tremendou8, and well-nigh irresistible. As the eye glanced over this vast assembly, mostly composed of young men and women, and saw only here and thcre a gray head, the possibilities of the next thirty years loomed up grandly and awfully; for who can foresee or foretell the diverse spheres, forms of eervice and suffering, varieties of ministry to human ignorance and want, heroic self-denials and valian1; examples of faith, unselfishness, and holy living which are destined to frame themselves into the structure of the ages out of the raw material here brought together for the Master's shaping hand?

Great were the expectations that centered about this opening meeting, and they were not disappointed. The Lord Bishop who presided is known to many of Christ's dear people as the author of that tract which has shaped so many lives for God, "Come to Jesus," and his pen has done more than one distinguished service to the cause of Christ. Having reached his fourscore years, his eye seems undimmed and his natural force little abated. His opening address was brief, but full of evaQgelical tone and hearty sympathy. He referred incidentally to a simple-minded negro who was daily wont to pray that there might be " a full heaven and an empty hell," and encouraged his younger brethren to go forth seeking to realize this prayer.

One memorable sentiment of the Lord Bishop will find echo in many a true heart outside of that Liverpool gathering. He earnestly deprecated any conflict or dissension between these two great countrie8, Britain and America, as well he might. Certainly such alienation and antagonism could create a jubilee only in hell. These two nations have a history and a destiny that are singularly interwoven. In the woof and warp mingle the same threads of language and literature, of manners and customs, of character and culture, of moral principles and religious faith. The very names inseparable from British territory are embedded in American soil- Cambridge, York, Oxford, Birmingham, Worcester, Leicester, etc. The great men and women of Britain belong to America, and the family life of these two nations is so interlinked that they are inseparable. War between England and the United States ought to be-and we believe is-impossible; it should be inconceivable, It was said of Michael Angelo and Raphael that, altho their preeminence in the fine arts and the entire tendencies of their times were toward mutual distrust, jealousy and rivalry, each of these great men rose so high above the common level of the men of his day that, like twin mountains rising from a level plain, they could not but look each other in the face and feel themselves necessary companions to each other. And so these two great nations, rising on opposite sides of the sea to such superior heights, are necessary to each other, and should not forget that both stand for the same Protestant Christianity. From their summits flashes the light from the same cross; and let us believe and hope that, instead of war between them, they will unite in war against common foes of God and man, and all the powers of darkness. To rend such nations asunder is to rend the cross itself, inwoven with their common fabric Qf histQry Qut Qf crimsQu tlneads dyed by the blood of martyrs which belong alike to both countries.

To follow a five days' meeting or series of meetings and gi'e a detailed account of them is of course impracticable in these pages. All we aim to do is to sketch the main features of the gathering as a whole, reproducing wholly or in part some of the main addresses or papers, and especially giving the solid nuggets of suggestion and information which constitute the richest contribution to the general cause of missions. The Philharmonic Hall, where these monster meetings were held, was found singularly adapted to the purpose. It has a capacity for about three thousand, and was filled at each service. Mr. Donald Fraser, himself the main organizer of the convention, and a student, presided at the general meetings, and very simply and sensibly, without self-intrusion or needless ceremony. This relieved the meetings of the useless form, so often a weariness, of having some distinguished man in the chair, who is expected to make a speech and to whom some vote of thanks, with one or more speeches in support of the motion, must afterward be made.

The exercises, promptly begun and carried on without delay, in few cases outlasted one hour and three quarters at anyone session, averaging three half-hour addresses at each meeting.

Every day opened with an hour of prayer, and uniformly these meetings proved fully attended and of deep interest. This was one of the most hopeful signs of the whole conference. Wherever a spirit of grace and of supplication is not first poured out, no other blessing of a permanent sort evel· follows. The Church is slow to learn this; but it is one of God's primary lessons. He will be inquired of, and recognized as the source of all blessing. If our dependence is on human planning and organizing, on eloquent speaking and literary attraction, on elaborate entertainments and artistic music, on human patronage and secular methods, there may be apparent succesS and a demonstrative enthusiasm, but iti is all like a flash from powder in the pan, and carries no lasting propulsive force.

In no convention to our remembrance hag every step seemed more manifestly a step !orwa.l·d, and it must needs he so where the spirit of prayerful dependence on God is first of all cultivated. Noisy applause, which so frequently begets uproar and confusion, and both interrupts and sometimes confuses a speaker, became more and more distasteful as tho presence of the Spirit of Gou grew more vividly real, and both speakers and hearers seemed to feel His invisible control. There was also singular freedom from all attempts at ambitious intellectualism-the display of rhetorical fireworks, set speeches, learned essays, grandiloquent orations-none of these have had any place in these assemblies. Simplicity, solidity, spirituality, the practical truth fitted for young men and women ernerging into actual life of duty and sacrifice-these were the controlling features of all the addresses to an almost unprecedented degree.

Of course sectional meetings had to be resorted to, as the time would not suffice for large public and general assemblies in the interest of specific phases of mission work. India, South America, China and Japan, Africa, the Jews, etc., had each a separate meeting on Thursday, January 2d. On Friday morning the conference broke up on phases of work, as, on the day before, on fields; and in as mauy sectional meetings, evangelistic, medical, educational, and" Bombay Settlement" forms of service received separate treatment from most competent hands. Then on Saturday afternoon the societies were the basis of the cleavage, and nine separate assemblies convened to consider the work of the Church Missionary, London Missionary, Presbyterian, Calvinistic Methodist, Baptist, Wesleyan, China Inlaud, and Zenana societies.

Whoever doubts that beneath all the diversity and variety of denominations there is real unity among true evangelical believers should have been present at these great meetings. Here Anglicans anti Wesleyans, Baptists and Congregationalists, Presbyterians and Methodists, Lutherans and Moravians were all found sitting together in loving fraternal counsel. Not a discordant note was struck. And, as one of the speakers at the opening meeting remarked, unity in diversity is the Lord's mode of operation everywhere. God forms man in families with vast variety even among individuals, not in regiments, where there is little to distinguish one from the other. Uniformity is monotony. The mother who hugs her babe to her breast and declares" there never was such a child" is right; there never was and never will be ; and one reason for seeking to save every child is, that every child unsaved represents a type of character unique and solitary; to let any child perish is to permit to be lost by neglect one child like whom there was never to be any other.

Never have we felt the substantial and vital unity of the true body of believers more than during these five days that opened this new year. Not a speech was made or a prayer offered or a hymn sung that could not have been equally well made in all that constituted its real core and heart by any other of the speakers or almost any other of the audience that represented the evangelical body of believers.

Another impression that grew with the progress of the meetings was the entire capacity and competency of the Ohurch to carry out our Lord's last command, and to do it promptly and within the lifetime of our own generation.

Mr. C. T. Studd, so well known as one of the famous Cambridge band that ten years ago, in connection with Stanley Smith and others, went to China, gave some startling figures to his audience as he contrasted the nearly 400,000,000 of Chinese with 2000 missionaries, half of whom are women, and the 40,000,000 inhabitants of Britain, with 30,000 ordamed clergymen in the Church of England alone, and in all denominations an aggregate of 50,000'; and this besides all the numerous so-called lay workers, who far outnumber the total of ordained preachers. He had undert~ken, he said, to estimate the total number of Christians engaged in various forms of evangelistic and soul-saving work in Great Britain alone, and before he had got two fifths of the way through the Wesleyan body alone the estimate reached seventy thousand, and he found it impracticable to ascertain the real aggregate, because so many were engaged in work that has no definite classification or reported form.

It is well to linger, perhaps, on this contrast for the sake of the lesson it teaches. Here is a great Oriental nation with a population numbering nearly one third of the world's population-certainly one fourth. It has not more than one regularly qualified missionary for every 30,000 people. Great Britain, with 40,000,000 people, has one ordained minister to every eight hundred souls; and if we count in all competent Christian workers engaged in evangelistic effort, there is one to every two hundred, if not more than one. When it comes to average wealth, what shall we say ~ Another speaker told us that from a careful estimate of the aggregate wealth of Protestant disciples the world over, it was calculated that not more than one quarter of a farthing to the pound-i.e., or about one cent out of every nine dollars and a half-goes to the mission cause. We can only recall the emphatic testimony of Caleb and Joshua to the children of Israel: " Let us go up and possess the land, for we be well able to overcome it."

How many times must it be reaffirmed ~ There is nothing in numbers or wealth to prevent the Protestant churches of the world from at once taking possession of the world for Christ. As to numbers, we have only to send to the field one out of every hundred church-members to put a working force of 400,000 men and women into the work; and we have only to give one tenth of the wealth in the hands of Protestant disciples to the support of those workers to have at disposal an income of £75,000,000, or $375,000,000 annually to apply to the world's evangelization.. Of course facts and figures, however marshaled before disciples who are asleep, apathetic, indifferent, will not alone ever suffice to awake, arouse, and transform them into active workers and liberal givers. But these possibilities must be submitted for the consideration of God's people, even tho, like all other rejected, neglected truths, it ends only in deeper condemnation.

No more awe-inspiring conception ever occurs to my own mind than that of the judgment-seat of Christ, as already erected just within the veil where He has entered, and as a tribunal to which may at every instant be now referred every perplexing question or ensnaring allurement, for a clear, decisive, conclusive judgment. To hold up every motive, word, thought, habit, indulgence, or purpose of life before that invisible tribunal, survey it in the light of its searching inquiry, and test it and weigh it as in the scales of eternity-that is to learn to look upon every matter which now engages attention as it will be looked upon in the solemn review of the last day. The melancholy fact is that very few of us, and in very few of our affairs, subject our c~lUrse to such divine arbitration and decision. We consult the tribunal of public opinion or the still more corrupt court of prevailing custom. Weare content to do as others do and be as others are. We measure ourselves by ourselves and compare ourselves among ourselves, which is far from wise. To take an imperfect standard is both to justify and perpetuate imperfection j and as all imperfection on our standards tends to degeneracy in the product, even our standard itself gets lower and lower. Ve must erect anew the standard of God, and measure and weigh by that. Thl3n we shall begin to see that a revol'ution is necessary before we shall bring our preaching and praying, our living and giving back toward the divine idea and ideal. Let everyone of us dare, in secret, to hold up his own daily conduct and hidden promptings to the bright light of the omniscient eye and the holy touch of God, and as He judges may we judge, for no other decision is safe.

Now that this great gathering has dispersed, one naturally looks back, in review of its proceedings, to get one last general glimpse of it as a whole j and it does not suffer in comparison with any missionary convention held within our recollection.

One impression, quite emphatic, is that the whole ordering of this five days' conference was singularly faultless. One scarcely expects to find younger shoulders surmounted by wise heads. vVhen a thousand young men and women meet in such assembly, and the whole conduct of the meetings is in comparatively inexperienced hands, it would not be surprising if serious blunders were made. We often see enthusiasm rampant, overriding better judgment; more "action" than "counsel," more impulse than self-control, more excitement than moderation, displayed in large gatherings of young people; but throughout this colossal convention's sessions there was a calmness, self-repression, freedom from intrusive and ambitious declamation, a wise forethought, discreet management, that we have never -seen surpassed.

For example, at all the great central gatherings, one man, himself a Student Volunteer, just on the eve of departure for Nyassaland, presided. With simplicity, dignity, modesty he took the chair, made no speeches, quietly kept track of time, and without offensive mannerisms held speakers to their limits, and so kept the meetings from becoming burdensome by tediousness. Mr. Donald Fraser, by common consent, uniformly presided, and it was certainly a model of presiding, eliciting universal approbation. He made no flattering introductions of speakers, in not a single case indulging in that common vice of great assemblies; he quietly discouraged all noisy, demonstrative applause, counseling all to "listen as in the silence of God;" he emphasized prayer and praise, and had no session open without a brief and singularly pertinent reading from the Scripture, generally only a few verses, read by himself, but with much care in selection and tenderness of manner; he counseled his brethren to do all things quietly, in order, avoiding haste and confusion, and bade them remember that their own calmness and peace and prayerfulness would have much to do with the general tone of the gathering; and, in a word, we all felt that, behind this visible leader was Another, far greater than himself, who was actually and invisibly condncting the great assembly.

One or two instances may be mentioned of the singular felicity with which Mr. Donald Fraser guided the convention. When, on Saturday night, it seemed necessary to take a large offering to meet the expenses of the great conference, at least nine hundred pounds were announced to be needed to cover outlay, and help in the work of the year to come. Many foreign delegates needed aid in meeting the heavy cost of their own travel, and in establishing on the Continent branches of the Student V01unteer Movement Union. Mr. Mott, now going around the world to kindle new missionary fires, had appealed for help in visiting Australia to encourage the Volunteer movement there; the cost of securing speakers from afar ought, of course, to be paid; and so a large amount was needful. How to raise it, without undue urgency, or repeated appeal, or dependence upon unscriptural and unwholesome methods, was a matter of much prayerful thought. Mr. Fraser, before the meeting began, quietly instructed his corps of helpers how to conduct the whole business as before God, without any hurry or worry, and with a contagious spirit of consecration. Theu, with blank forms of subscription, these young men to@k their stations, scattered at regular intervals through the audience; at a given signal, after announcement, from the chair of the intended gathering of offerings, a clear statement by the financial secretary of the exact sum needed and for what, and a simple earnest prayer for Divine prompting in all hearts, these young men with military precision moved about among the audience, until everyone present had a subscription paper. Then there was a pause for prayer, and all were requested to give as God might lead j then the papers were partially collected, and the amounts read from the platform without announcing any names ; then another pause, another season of prayer, and the work of subscribing aud gathering offerings was completed, and the whole mass of uncounted subscriptions passed into the hands of collectors, the result to be subsequently announced ; then another prayer, with praise to God for the accomplishment of the desire previously presented at His throne of grace, while as yet the result was known only to Him, and the Doxology was sung and the meeting quietly dispersed. Anyone present could have had little doubt that God would honor such expectant faith ; and it proved that, instead of the nine hundred, pounds desired, some seventeen hundred were realized-enough, beside the necessary sum required for actual outlay, to distribute eight hundred pounds to the continental contingent for a forward movement among the European universities. Mr. Fraser had remarked, before the gifts were collected, that, in this act of offering consecrated substance to the Lord, the very " climax of such a meeting might and should be reached ;" and it was. There was not a session wherein, notwithstanding the feature of the" collection," which is often so unpleasant if not offensive, spiritual joy and power were more regnant. And the great Giver of all good showed how, when He moves on His own dear people, they bring the tithes in, so that there is abundance of meat in His house, and abundance of blessing outpoured on givers.

Another striking feature of Mr. Fraser's conduct of these great assemblies was seen in the closing session of Sunday evening, January 5th. He naturally made the address in which the last words were spoken. He was very brief, occupying not over fifteen minutes, and spoke as quietly as he had done all else. The seed thought of his address was that key to the Acts of the Apostles, " It seemed good to the Holy Ghost and to us" (Acts 15 : 28). He referred to the great fact of the presidency of the Spirit in the primitive Church, to His indwelling and inworking in disciples, so tha.t when Peter spake at Pentecost, it was the Holy Ghost and Peter, and when disciples at the first Church council at Jerusalem drew up their deliverance it was the joint verdict of the Holy Ghost and tb,em. Then he besought the brethren present to remember that, as they went forth, they were to go in partnership with God; back to the college, as Spirit-filled men, into fields at home aud abroad, to do and suffer for God and with Christ. We hope yet to produce this simple, cha.rming address in full, but meanwhile we leave this on record, that it was a fit close to a great gathering in which the one prevailing impression was that God was there.

The hidden history of that convention some of us happen to know. It was conceived in prayer and nurtured in prayer. Every step has been taken in waiting dependence on God, and if wisdom was not given the step was delayed until it was manifest what God's will was. The reward was great, for from the opening hymn to the closing benediction we can now look back on no wasted time, no vain speeches, no note of discord, no unhappy blunders. There were many wheels within the greater wheel of the convention, but they all moved in one direction, and we felt the Spirit of the living God to be in the wheels. Mr. Fraser succeeded in his presiding because God was in him and with him, and hence we are not complimenting the man, but honoring his Master in commending the conduct of the meeting.

Most noticeable is it also that in this gathering there was no attempt to spread before ns a great array of distinguished names. Hundreds of men and women in the kingdom, whose reputation is world-wide, might have been asked to speak; but there was no announcement of speakers beforehand, no sensational subjects, no substitution of fame for spirituality. The one thought seemed to be unity of impression and the power of God. The speakers were not orators, but men and women who were known for sanctified common sense, true devotion to missions, and soundness of faith. Such men as Eugene Stock and Dr. George Smith, C. T. Studd, Rev. Edgerton Young, Rev. H. P. Beach, Sherwood Eddy, Bishop

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

Ryle, Rev. Charles Garrett, and Rev. F. B. Meyer, and such women as Mrs. Duncan McLaren and Miss Gollock and Miss Selincourt are a sufficient proof of the sort of speaking sought for; and the result proves that the whole effort to supply flashy and brilliant orators for such occasions is a mistake. We heard nothing approaching a "star speech." Dr. Smith's grand historical review of the century, condensing the studies of thirty years into half an hour, was a magnificent marshaling of facts, rhetorically complete, yet there was no finish about it, but the unconscious completeness of truth put in crystalline clearness and beauty before us. Eugene Stock's discourse on "character tested and trained" was a mine of jewels, but there was no artificial lustre about it ; and so all along the one grand impression was that we were hearing God speak through divers mouths but one harmonious message. We thought of those words: " The Lord gave the Word ; Great was the company of those that published it."

We turned away from Philharmonic Hall Sunday night, marveling what new and greater surprises God may have for us in the coming career of that thousand select and elect young men and women.

Let unceasing prayer go up to Him in their behalf !

MEXICO, HER NEEDS AND OUR DUTY.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK CITY.

While the world is the field for all Christians and Christian nations, there are special fields for each. In a peculiar degree Great Britain is responsible for the evangelization of India, France for the evangelization of the Niger Valley, while we have confessed ,our responsibility for the nations to the south of us by the famous declaration of President Monroe in his annual message to the Eighteenth Congress on December 2d, 1823 : " With the governments (on this hemisphere) which have declared their independence and maintained it, and whose independence we have on great consideration and just principles acknowledged, we could not view an interposition for oppressing them or controlling in any other manner their destiny by any European power in any other light than as a manifestation of an unfriendly disposition toward the United States." This assumption of political responsibility, as the tutelary power of this hemisphere, 'we have at no small pains maintained. But by it we have made ourselves responsible for much more than the independence of the American republics from European aggression. We have charged ourselves publicly with the obligation of giving to these neighbors the only secret of stability and strength for a free nation. This at least the Christian man dare not refrain from reading into the Monroe doctrine, as in its highest sense, a mission~ ary declaration. By the traditions of the past and the necessities of the present we are more closely bound to Mexioo than to any other American nation, and we owe to her on many counts a pure faith and a Bible for all.

A pure faith for a corrupt-this is Mexico's need. Christ's Christianity was not brought here when the pious soldiers of Cortez subdued the Jand in " the holy war" of 1521, and his priests baptized four million people in a few years, one man baptizing about five thousand in one day, and not desisting until he was unable longer to lift his hands. The effect was inevitable. "The introduction of the Roman religion," declared Humboldt, "had no other effect upon the Mexicans than to substitute new ceremonies and symbols for the rites of a sanguinary worship. Dogma has not succeeded dogma, but only ceremony to ceremony." On such a church feasted a corrupt and crafty priesthood, the support and product of the tyrannical political system which lasted from Cortez's conquest for three centuries. In the struggle for freedom from the ecclesiastical bondage which lasted even after the yoke of Spanish authority had been thrown off, Sefior Lerdo compiled, in 1850, as Minister of Public Works, a statement of the wealth of the Mexican hierarchy, showing that it owned 861 estates of the value of $71,000,000, and 22,000 city lots valued at $113,000,000. This was but a partial revelation. The yearly income of the priests was estimated at $25,000,000, while the whole banking business, loans and mortgages, was in their hands, and a bankrupt government was helpless before them. Of nearly half the property in the City of Mexico the archbishop was the virtual owner. The Church possessed wealth in other forms. Three bejewelled petticoats of the Virgin of Remedios, a figure of the Virgin Mary, in the Cathedral of Puebla, were believed to be worth $3,000,000. The profligacy and corruption consequent upon this wealth were fearful. Twelve bishops in 1793 had an income of $539,000.

In this luxury and wealth Mexicans had but little share. The priesthood was a Spanish incubus, working ever' toward the subjection of the native peoples and the maintenance of European control. From the beginning the Aztec had no part in it, and at the end of its supremacy it was alien to the people whom it had oppressed. It was a heavy oppression. There were at one time more than fifty monasteries and convents in Mexico City alone. Robertson says: "In the year 1644 the City of Mexico presented a petition to the King of Spain, praying that no new monastery be founded, and that the revenue of those already established might be circumscribed, otherwise the religious houses woul': soon acquire the ,property of the whole country." In Mexico City the monastery of San Francisco covered four large blocks, while at San Luis Potosi was another nearly as ~arge, many of its walls still standing, six or eight feet thick. On one corner of the property is now a Presbyterian church, while in Mexico City the Methodist church and printing establishment occupy a part of the great monastery-the greatest in the New World, and peopled at the time of its confiscation by fourteen monks! The heavy walls of many of these old monasteries furnished safe and secret sepulcher for the victims of the Inquisition. Corruption was the fruit of this evil supremacy. Butler, in " Mexico in Transition, " one of the best books on Mexico, quotes the testimony of the Abbe Emanuel Domenech, chaplain of the French expedition- ary force, who published in Paris in 1867 a report of a tour of observa- tion he was required to make before leaving Mexico, to investigate the rumors of the low moral and religious condition of the clergy and Church of Rome in Mexico. The report is entitled " Mexico as it is, the Truth Respecting its Climate, its Inhabitants, and its Government." The abbe was a prominent clergyman of the Romish Church of France. His report is one of the most damaging revelations to be found anywhere of the life nourished by the Church of Rome in lands completely under her control.

" Mexican faith is a dead faith. The abuse of external ceremonies, the facility of reconciling the devil with God, the absence of internal exercises of piety, have killed the faith in Mexico. It is in vain to seek good fruit from the worthless tree, which makes Mexican religion a singular assemblage of heartless devotion, shameful ignorance, insane superstition. and hideous vice. . " The idolatrous character of Mexican Catholicism is a fact well known to all trave~rs. The worship of saints and madonnas so absorbs the devotion of the people that little time is left to think about God. Religious ceremonies are performed with a most lamentable indifference and want of decorum. • .• One day I was present at an Indian dance, celebrated in honor of the patron saint of the village. Twenty- . four boys and girls were dancing in the church, in the presence of the priest. An Indian, with his face concealed under a mask of an imaginary divinity resem· bling the devil, with horns and claws, was dil'ecting the figures of the dance, which reminded me of that of the Redskins! I remarked to the Driest. who for all that was an excellent priest, that it was very incongruous to permit such a frolic in a church.

" , The old customs,' he replied, • are respectable ; it is well to preserve them, only taking care that they do not degenerate into orgies.' . . .

" During holy week I ha ve seen processiolli! of three thonsand persons stripped and covered only with sackcloth, so coarse as to show that the individual had not even a shirt. The different phases of the passion of Christ were represented by groups of painted statues large as life, and by men and women placed upon stages, borne on the shoulders of hundreds of Indians. The bearers, bending under the weight of their burden, would go, from time to time, to refresh them· selves at the liquor shops, leaving in the middle of the streets the groups representing the Passion. Jews and R'Omans, decked with helmets of tin plate, breast· plates of pasteboard, and breeches embroidered with silver, made a part of the procession. ,.

The Church c01ltrolled marriage, and fixed the fee so high as to force the mass of the people into concubinage. Formal marriage was beyond their means. She controlled education, and was happy to ensure the per- manent ignorance of the people. She controlled baptism and burial j held the keys of life and of death, and by all the curses of the life that now is and of the world to come drove into darkness those whom she should have led into light. At the outset she substituted for the living Christ an image of the Virgin, a wooden figure, "Virgin de los Remedios," brought over from Spain by the army of Cortez. On the Nacke Triste the imagedisap_ peared, but was miraculously preserved and became increasingly the deity of the Spanish party. The enmity between the conquering Spaniards and the conquered natives made it desirable to have a Virgin who would com- mand the loyalty of the people. Most opportunely just such a Virgin was miraculously provided. With some modification and apparent seriousness Archbishop Corrigan told the story of the revelation of this Virgin of Guadaloupe in a sermon in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York City, on December 1st, 1895 : " It was on December 9th, 1531, that Juan Diego, a Catholic Indian of little education, while passing among the hills on the outskirts of the Mexican city of Tlaltlolco, waR suddenly accosted by a beautiful woman who seemed to descend from the sky. She addressed him in friendly terms, and told him that it was her desire that he should tell the bishop of the diocese that it was the will of Heaven that a temple should be erected on the spot in honor of the Madonna. She then disappeared. Juan went to the bishop and related what had occurred, but his story was listened to with incredulity. He was told to go away and obtain more convincing proofs of his statements. He visited the same spot the next day, and was again confronted by the apparition. The same request was made of him, and he again told the bishop of it. The latter was circumspect. He nevertheless told Juan to pass the place of visitation once more, and if he saw the woman to ask her for some substantial evidence that she was commissioned from heaven.

" On account of the sickness of his uncle, Juan, on the succeeding day, was hurrying past the place, when he was for the third time stopped. On this occasion the woman was more beautiful and resplendent than before. When Juan told her, in humble terms, what the bishop had said, she told him to go to a spot where nothing but weeds were known to grow, and that he would find there bushes of roses in full bloom. She told him to take them to the prelate. She then vanished.

"While proceeding to the spot indicated, Juan was surprised to find that the rough cape he wore was imprinted with an exact likeness of the person who had visited him. To his great astonishment, he found the roses in bloom and took them with the cape to the bishop Both were convincing proof that something of a very extraordinary nature had happened. The news spread far and wide, and t.he place was thronged with wondering persons from all over Mexico. The cape with the wonderful imprint was the object of much veneration. It contained various colors, and appeared on both sides as if inwoven. There were the stars that Juan had seen around the wonderful woman's head, and the halo of light which surrounded her. It was hung in the church and afterward in the temple erected on the spot where the miracle occurred. As early as 1666 the matter was brought to the attention of Rome, and an investigation was made. Since then other investigations have been made by the Sacred Congregation of Rights at Rome. All of these investigations strengthened the belief in the miracle. The final one was approved by the Holy See on March 6th, 1894."

For all this Archbishop Corrigan is willing to vouch! Three and a half centuries have not brought emancipation.

These two virgins are the deities of Mexico to-day, with the Christs, white for the light skinned, and black for the dark skinned, that each may have a suitable image, a new idol to take the price of the teocalli and the stone idolll of old j for the priests had no thought of conversion of char- acter. They aimed only at a degree of external conformity. The old habits, modes of thought, religious ideas were not interfered with. New idols for the oli, new priests, new ceremonies, new incantations-that was all. The effect of the mixture is picturesque, but it is not Christianity_ It is doubtful if it is religion. Whatever it is, however, it has many fea- tures wholly superstitious, half pathetic, half grotesque. I cannot describe one of them as il~ustration better than by a quotation from my own diary : .. ZACATECAS, MEXICO, January 17, 1894. .. Perfect afternoon. Every afternoon perfect in this land. The bluest of skies, and earth matching heaven in the richness of its coloring. Took a picture of the finely carved brown-stone front of the cathedral from a roof opposite. The criminals from the penitentiary, who were working merrily on the street, looked up interestedly. At four went to the baptism of the animals at the picturesque little Church of Jesus. This church was built by voluntary work from voluntary offerings. After his day's labor a man would bring a stone from the quarry and leave it at the church. So the material was gathered. It is built on the side of a hill overlooking a deep. dry valley, beyond which the sun. goes down in a perfect wealth of glory. This is the day of San Antonio the Abbot. He was the animals' friend. They understood his sermons. On his day the animals go to church and are baptized and blessed. " On the way to the church we saw people with bird cages gayly decorated with colored papers and tinsel streamers. Almost no one at the church when we arrived, altho there was much expectation in the air. I had scarcely taken a seat in a corner, with the sun properly placed for picture-taking, when the crowds began to come, the poor people bringing their own animals, and servants the animals of the rich. Chic'kens, pigeons, all kinds of birds, doves, cats, dogs, 11 little brown pig who trotted in and out with pink paper pennons flying all over him; a dog with a gilt crown with feathers in it, and a long, lace paper dress; a big black dog with green and pink papers; roosters with pasteboard stove·pipe hats; a cat with a bonnet and a finely worked velvet short coat; rabbits in arms and in cages; a guinea pig dressed in gold ; two dogs with each quarter painted a different color; a sheep and three rams (one black, one white, and a small, rambunctious one painted pink, who stood up frequently to view the proceedings when tormented by some small boys); a green parrot with a yellow head; wee girls holding pigeons-all these animals were led into the church and arranged in two long rows in the body of the church. The Mexican churches in the main have no seats. As soon as the church was full the people who had charge of the animals knelt down, and a young priest, clad in a long black robe, went up and down the space between the kneeling lines, reading Latin-to which some of the animals made intelligible responses-and sprinkling water with a long tin sprinkler, which he filled from a bucket carried by a small boy in a long red gown. A large horse came to the door of the church, together with several donkeys, decorated with bronze frontlets and tin pieces on their hips. When the baptism within was completed, the priest came out into the church-yard, where he held a special service over the burros, but his speech was unintelligible. One fine horse stood in the street just outside the gate, and the priest stood in the gate and sprinkled it, lIexican law not allowing any religious service outside of church grounds. On our way home met scores of people carrying or leading all sorts of animals grotesquely decorated. Some of them seemed to see the ludicrousn~ss of it. Small boys respond at once to a wink. On the whole, the animals seemed to object to the ceremony. The big black dog was drenched with water, his fine green and pink papers soaked. The roosters could not refrain from crowing with exultation, and the other animals also had evidently not been to church frequently enough to be properly quiet. The small brown pig nar· rowlyescaped destruction at the mouth of the large dog. It was evidently a gala day. Everyone was dressed up. This did not involve in most cases, however, any excess of garments. What a diabolically ludicrous scene it all was! If only it meant larger love for the dumb brutes one could understand it and sympathize with it; but the poor burros and horses are treated outrageously. Their religion is meaningless, whether regarded in its bearings upon animals or upon the souls of men.

" At Santa Clara animals when sick are taken to church, and for a compensation the priest exercises them in the church or the church-yard, and praying for them, exorcises them too.

"The meaning of the baptism is this: people think the animals have evil spirits, and try to have the evil spirits driven out by this ceremony. San Antonio is painted accompanied by a pig. They call the pig' Cochina de San Antonio.'

" Three soldiers guard one or two convicts working on the street. Employment must be found for the standing army, or President Diaz-a Dios. The convicts look up and beg as we pass by."

Mary and the saints constitute the Mexican pantheon. The living God is not known, and the Christ is afar off. If there was a true faith ill the past, only its corpse or its ashes remain. If we lift the covering to-day, as Hopkinson Smith says, the dead body can be seen. Liberalism is the religion of the men who rule Mexico, while the Indians worship their Christian idols and the women tIle Virgin's form. The roulette wheel spins at the church fair, and tawdry bull and cock fights afford Sunday delight. Apparitions of the Virgin are still discovered on the leaves of the maguey plant and worshiped. Idolatry is not forbidden by the Ten Commandments as given to the people by the Church. In the Mexican decalogue the second commandment is, "Thou shalt not take the name of God in vain ;" the third, "Thou shalt keep the feasts;" and the tenth commandment is divided into two to make out the number, the second command as given to Moses being wholly omitted, and the fourth distorted into the injunction to observe the feasts.

These generalizations can be abundantly verified in any community in Mexico. At Parras, an old town, three centuries old, with some of the original bnildings still standing, in the State of Coahuila, twenty miles by diligence from the railroad, there is a little white chapel perched on a high rock overlooking a rough plain studded with maguey and mesquite. The " Capilla del Madero" is visible from a far distance, and is a shrine of great sanctity. The local belief, held unshakably, is that upon this rock a cross miraculously appeared one night years ago, when two prieE'ts were visiting the village, and that the priests at once ordered the chapel to be erected over the cross. This was done, but immediately several great fissures appeared in the rock, through which the conquered devil escaped. Pilgrimages have since been made annually to the cross, which grows an inch or so yearly. This growth is cut off and sold as precious relics. On the pilgrimages people have measured this length wearily, slowly, over the plain and up the hill, bleeding and worn, to seek blessing at the cross, and the walls of the chapel are covered with votive tablets, rudely drawn, testifying to miraculous assistance and cures. In the chapel of the Virgin of Guadeloupe, near Mexico City, where Juan Diego's blauket with its miraculous picture is preserved, there are many similar tablets. One of these represents a man falling by accident from a housetop, suddenly checked and suspended in midair by a happy thought of the saint of the chapel. Another was the offering of a man spared from death by robbers because gazing raptly at a picture of the Virgin, while his innocent children were murdered in bed, the tablet gorgeously presenting the whole scene. There are thousands of such tablets in Mexican churches, aud their storage rooms are littered with crucifixes, and virgins, and Christs, graven images, the work of men's hands.

The marvel is that after three hundred years of this, the oppression of the Spanish tyrants and the deadening paralysis of the Church of Rome, unchecked by the atmosphere of freedom, any manliness, or strength, or spirit was left in the Mexican nation. The conquest had been most cruel and repressive. Even Clavigero, the Jesuit historian of Mexico, confessed that the Spaniards "in one year of merciless massacre sacrificed more human victims to avarice and ambition than the Indians, during the existence of their empire, devoted in chaste worship to their gods." The soldiers of Cortez destroyed the records of the Aztecs-records of untold value. A system of peonage was introduced that was slavery. One good priest, Las Casas, is remembered now, almost a solitary exception to the great mass, as the protector of the Indians. From Cortez until 1821 sixty-one viceroys in succession governed Mexico, enforcing legislation devised in Spain, destroying all industries which might compete in Spanish markets or shut Spanish goods out of home markets, ruining the land under forms of law, or robbing it without law, pillaging its mines of silver and the hearts of its people of the joys of life and the peace of death. It is a testimony to the strength and worth of the nation that all this did not destroy the spirit of liberty, did not crush from them that passion after right which makes true children of a living God everywhere readier to fight and die for truth and justice than to live in the tame bondage of a lying peace. Mexico won her freedom against odds, and in a contest compared with which our struggle for independence was child's play. Hidalgo, Morelos, and Nicolas Bravo are names to be set beside any of ours. They show that there were some, at least, even among the priesthood, who loved liberty, and counted the far-off vision of it sweet.er even than the breath of life. If they failed, yet over their dead bodies the cause of Mexican independence moved steadily on, and at the last they failed not.

.. They never fail who die in a great cause."

Benito Juarez, a pure Indian, in 1855-57 established free institutions, a free constitution, religious liberty, free speech, free schools, the secularization of the ill-gotten wealth of the Church, and, in advance' of the Emancipation Proclamation, freedom and protection to all slaves who entered the national territory. The Maximilian fiasco was only a sad episode. Mexico had a better destiny.

Before his death, Juarez, whom Mexicans reverently and rightly regard as their Washington, declared: ' , Upon the development of Protestantism largely depends the future happiness of our country." Protestantism had entered Mexico in 1847 between the covers of the Bibles carried in the knapsacks of American soldiers. It entered to remain and to increase. Melinda Rankin, from her seminary at Brownsville, Tex., sent Bibles and Christian pupils into Mexico, and in 1864, after ten years' work, crossed over herself to Monterey. In 1865, in Mexico City, Francisco Aguilas, who had withdrawn from the Roman priesthood, gathered those who were seeking to follow a pure religion, and on the coming of the Rev. Henry C. Riley, in 1869, sent by the American and Foreign Christian Union, this company formed the first Protestant church in Mexico City, which was soon mightly reinforced by the conversion of Manuel Aguas, a Dominican friar, who had been chosen as the antagonist of Mr. Riley. This church jn Mexico City was not the first Protestant church in the country. In 1867, as the result of Miss Rankin's colporteurs' work, an independent evangelical congregation was formed in the house of Juan Amador, at Villa de Cos, a village fifty miles northeast of Zacatecas. The field was ripe to the harvest, and in 1872 the Presbyterian missionaries entered, the Methodists in 1873, the Congregationalists in 1880, and the Baptists the next year. The spirit of God had gone before the missionaries. Independent congregations had sprung up in many places, the fruit of scattered Bibles. In 1871 a Mexican opened a bookstore in Zitacauro, and offered for sale four hundred Bibles and tracts. The .state of Michoacan, in which Zitacauro is situated, has always been peopled with bold and independent men. The liberators were born there. Its people were most stubborn in their resistance to Spanish oppression, and most fearless of Romish superstition. In the war for independence they took the images out of the churches and piled them up for bonfires, saying, "If these are gods they won't burn, and if they are not gods they might better burn." The Bibles spoke the needed message to them, and congregations sprung up in a score of places. Sr. Rodriguez, au aged and blind preacher, able and refined, living at Zitacauro, said he could remember the early days, when the Bible was wrapped up with the lunch to be taken to the day's work, the noonday prayer-meetings, when laborers gathered for their meals, and the moving lights nightly on the hill-sides, marking the course of the people

CHURCH OF THE VIRGIN OF GUADALODPE

2. FRONT OF THE ZACATECAS CATHEDRAL.

3. CAPILLA DEL MADERO, PARRAS.

MEXICO, HUR NEEDS AND OUR DUTY

gathering for worship and praise. These were days of apostolic fervor, when those who had learned of Christ went everywhere preaching Him.

The fervor and devotion of these early days, yet to be revived, were met by fierce hostilities and persecution. In the excitement aronsed by the preaching of Manuel Aguas, forty Protestants were killed. In 1873 the Rev. J. A. Stephens, a Congregational missionary, was shot at Ahualulco by soldiers while appealing to them for protection, and his body was barbarously abused. Preachers or members of Presbyterian churches suffered martyrdom at Acapulco, where six were killed; at Almoloya, at AhuacualtitIan, where Abraham Gomez, the newly ordained preacher, was beaten to death with his own large Bible, which was then put under his head in mockery for a pillow, and at El Carro, a hacienda near Zacatecas, where Gregoria Monreal was stoned to death and then decapitated. One of the missionaries declared five years ago that the martyr-roll of the Protestant Church in Mexico included sixty-five names.

The days of martyrdom have perhaps also passed away, but it requires courage still to be a Christian in Mexico. The entrances to some little meeting-places in the slums of Mexico City, where the elders of the Church of Divina Salvador go of their own accord to conduct services on Sundays, are so arranged as to make the attendants secure from the stones and dirt thrown in from the street. A poor little girl, Amalia Fuentes, was offered by the wife of ex-Governor Modera, of Coahuila, a trip to the World's Fair two years ago if she would give up going to the mission school for girls at Saltillo. The wealthy woman offered to take her in her carriage if she would go with her to mass. But the child preferred usefulness to pleasure, and said she would rather walk to the humble Protestant service than ride to mass.

There are discouragements and difficulties, many and serious, but neither more nor more serious than the encouragements and the boundless opportunities. The evangelical churches of Mexico are meeting the three tests which every church must meet; and some may think they are not meeting them less faithfully than the evangelical churches of our own land. They are reaching the poor. They are reaching the sinner. They have a place for the child. If they lack much that we possess, it must be remembered that they are emerging from a night which has lasted for three and a half centuries. They are moving ahead toward larger light. A native preacher showed us a picture of his little daughter taken with the great family Bible in her lap. It was not fetishism. He loved the book. He wanted the picture to tell of the family attitude. The Bible lies in a conspicuous place in most Christian homes, and tho these homes are humble, so was the manger where the Lord of life was born. Christ Himself has been planted in Mexican life. One poor man, weak and erring, but earnest, declared to us at Venado, speaking a more general truth than he knew, "The kingdom of God is in my heart. Tell the Christians of America that the kingdom of God is in my heart."

THE INDIANS OF CENTRAL AMERICA

It is said, to Mexico's shame, that it is the country of delay, of postponement, the land of " manana." The larger charity turns the reproach into praise, and anticipates for our Southern neighbors the nobler " manana," the to-morrow of purer faith, of larger life, of closer loyalty, the better day that comes.

'THE INDIANS OF CEN'TRAL AMERICA.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, D.D., SECRETARY OF THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISSION.

In the inception of the work of the Central American Mitlsion an effort was first made to gain a clear idea of the poptilations of the five republics which were to constitute the field of operations-their distribution, habits of life, religious state, numbers, means of a(".cess to them, and, generally, of whatever facts might enter into the intelligent direction of missionary effort for their evangelization. We had not long prosecuted inquiries in this direction when we became aware that an indeterminate number of aborigines were scattered throughout the entire region in question, and it soon became evident that anything like complete information concerning them was, by ordinary means, unattainable.

For the most part occupying either the higher and more inaccessible mountains, or else the low-lying hot lands along the Caribbean and Pacific coasts, they entered so little into the political and economic life of the countries that even the respective governments felt but a languid interest in them, and possessed bnt the vagnest information upon all the points of greatest interest to us. Such facts as were within governmental knowledge were cheerfully placed at our disposal, but these were too few and too indefinite for the basis of rightly directed missionary effort.

In short, it became clear that only by means of laborious and expensive explorations could the data for such effort be obtained.

Mcantime, work was begun at San Jose, capital of Costa Rica, among the intelligent inl1abitants of that beautiful city, and soon after another station was opened at Naranjo de Alajuela, westward from San Jose.

The missionaries at these points were from the first instructed to gather by every means information looking toward the evangelization of the aborigines. 'The motive for this can scarcely require statement. It was deeply felt that the descendants of the interesting and lovable peoples who had received with guileless hospitality the discoverers whose advent was to bring to them centuries of unspeakable outrage, should be in a very especial manner the objects of solicitude to Christians laboring in those regions.

Accordingly, soon after the establishment of the mission at San Jose, Mr. W. W. McConnell, the first missionary, undertook a toilsome journey, fraught, too, with no inconsiderable danger, to visit the Talamanca Indians, inhabiting thc low, swampy region of Southeastern Costa Rica, bor- dering on the Caribbean Sea, and the Republic of Columbia. Much in- teresting information was gathered, and some opportunity was found for Gospel teaching. The results of this journey, published in the Central American B1tlletin, were graciously used of God to draw attention to the condition of the Indians of Central America, and we felt encouraged to go forward in 'the work as rapidly as means and men might be raised up.

At this juncture the attention of that well-known friend of missions, Robert Arthington, Esq., of Leeds, England, was drawn to this great opportunity to carry the Gospel to a people as absolutely heathen as any in Africa; and, after some preliminary correspondence, Mr. Arthington proposed to bear the entire expense of a thorough exploration of the five republics for the gathering of exhaustive information concerning them.

The Lord's blessings ne,er come singly. Simultaneously with this provision for the expense of the undertaking, Rev. C. H. Dillon, one of the most capable and devoted of our missionaries, and a man in every way fitted to carry forward a work requiring courage, persistency, and the tact to deal with uncivilized tribes, became available for the work. He was at once put in charge of it, and, with the fellowship and invaluable assistance of Senor Quesada, one of the converts of ~fr. McConnell's work at San Jose, has now so nearly completed it that I am enabled to lay before the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE "VORLD the greater outlines of the resuI1;. The details will be published when the explorations are finished. It may be said, however, that Mr. Dillon has done his work so effectively that the mission is prepared to send missionaries direct from this country or England to any tribe, and to inform such missionary as to their numbers, habits, language, degree of civilIzation, religion, and disposition toward white men. And not this only, but also the best route of travel, all things considered; the prevalent characteristic diseases of the region; what clothing and, supplies should be carried; and the expense both of the journey and of support on the field.

This result has been achieved by the intelligent and patient execution of plans carefully elaborated before the actual explorations began. In all the preliminary w.ork, and from time to time during its progress, the suggestions of Mr. Arthington have been of great value.

In the present article it is proposed to do no more than generalize the results achieved.

It may be well to remind the reader that the entire population of the five republics approximates 3,250,000, distributed as follows: Costa Rica, 243,205; Guatemala, 1,471,025; Honduras, 431,917 ; Nicaragua, 312,- 845 ; Salvador, 777,895. Speaking broadly, this population is composed of pure whites, inconsiderable in number, but of great influence; pure Indians, of whom hereafter; and mestizos, or people of mixed white and Indian blood, and thesc are in numerical majority over both the other classes. In religion, the whites and mestizos are Roman Catholic, but with this qualification: that the better educated of both classes are deeply tinctured with modern forms of scepticism, open infidelity, and spiritism. Alienated from the traditional faith by the shameless lives of many of the priests, and by the childish superstitions which they impose upon the people, and knowing little or nothing of the simplicity that is in Christ, they follow the unfaith of the German, Swiss, and French instructors in the state colleges. The number of those of this class who have already been converted affords proof of the readiness with which they will hear the pure Gospel.

Turning nO"W to the Indians, and premising that this article deals only with that part of the popUlation which is of pure or greatly predominant Indian blood, the facts may be broadly stated as follows : In some parts, notably in Nicaragua, the Indians have practically lost their tribal organizations, and have not only merged with, but actually compose the mass of, the population. Of this class the Masaya, Mata- ga1pa, and Ometepe Indians of Nicaragua are examples. In every politi- cal and religious sense they are indistinguishable from the mass of the Central American peoples. From them come many of the priests, of whom their towns are full, and they are the soldiers and minor officials of the republic. As objects of missionary solicitude they afford indeed a most interesting and promising field, but this they share with the other inhabitants of the republics. In Nicaragua the only distinctively Indian tribe is the Mosquito, among whom the Moravians have long conducted a heroic and fruitful work.

Beginning with the southernmost of the republics, Costa Rica, the expedition visited the Chiripo, Talamanca, Tucurique, and Coj tribes. I wish it were possible within the limits of a magazine article to reproduce Mr. Dillon's vivid account of these journeys. They were often perilous and always arduous.

1. The Ghil'ipo Indians.-This interesting tribe, which has furnished the firstfruits unto God from the aborigines of Costa Rica, inhabits a high mountainous region in East-central Costa Rica, and is accessible only by narrow paths through the dense tropical jungle, and across rivers which are deep, swift, and destitute of bridges. The expedition was so fortu- nate as to find at Turrialba, the point of departure for the Chiripo coun- try, a competent guide who was of that tribe, and who spoke Spanish as well as the Chiripo language. It is gratifying to record that before the exploration was finished, this man, Rafael, had received baptism, having given most gratifying evidence of conversion.

The Chiripo were found to be about five hundred and twenty in num- ber; to have a well-defined tribal organization, with first and second chiefs, whose authority within traditional lines is absolute; to live in scattered . habitations simply built, with roofs of grass thatch; and to subsist by small cultivatious in part, but mainly by hunting, fishing, and by the natu- raj growths of edible fruits and vegetables. In character they were found to be suspicious of whites j but, their confidence once gained, open, cheerful, and hospitable. They seem to be almost destitute of religion, having turned from their immemorial idolatry without having been as yet indoctrinated with the corrupt form of Romanism prevalent in Central America.

Mr. Jamison, who had gained among the Talamancas some experience in Indian mission work, accompanied the expedition, and, finding an extraordinary openness of mind among these simple Indians, elected to remain among them. One may easily imagine the feelings of these brethren, Dillon, Quesada, and Jamison, as they clasped hands in parting-the two former to retrace their steps to civilization, the latter to remain alone among these remote and little-known people.

A most remarkable work ensued. Through an interpreter who knew some Spanish, Mr. Jamison began at once to speak of the true God and of the manifestation of His love in the gift of His son to die for the sins of all men, and in a very few days the power of the Spirit was revealed in a wonderful way. Runners were sent out to bring in outlying members of the tribe, a comfortable grass house was built for Mr. Jamison, and in a few weeks twenty-five of these children of nature received Christian baptism after giving clear evidences of conversion.

Mr. Dillon's account of this interesting people recalls the stories of the kindliness, courtesy, and hospitality of their ancestors at the time of the discovery. Mr. Dillon says: "During our visit the Indians brought us more than an abundance of such food as they had, and in every way that they could show kindness tht,y did so. For example, they never use tables j but, learning that we had been accustomed to such extravagances, the second chief came, on the morning after our arrival, with two young men, and spent a half day making one for us. They are strictly honest j anything under any circumstances is perfectly safe. "

It would almost seem that this primitive tribe had been preserved in their mountain fastuess to afford an impressive object lesson by contrast with such Indians as the Guatosos on the one hand, and of the Coj on the other of the evil inflicted upon the aboriginal peoples of Central America by whites who have either shamelessly degraded them or turned them into sullen fanatics.

2. The Talamanca Indians.-This numerous and degraded tribe, living in the low-lying lands and foothills of Southeastern Costa Rica and Northeastern Colombia, present in most respects a striking contrast tt> the Chiripo. There is some affinity in the languages of these two tribes, but they are otherwise most dissimilar. The Talamancas are about two thousand in number, live in clusters of huts, which are little more than thatched roofs, avoid contact with the whites, from whom, in the persons of runaway sailors, rubber hunters, and cattle thieves, they have suffered unspeakable outrages. They have a tribal organization j but a representative of the government lives among them and is the real ruler. Some slight attempts at the most primitive agriculture are made; but the Indians subsist principally on fish, wild animals, and wild fruit.

Very few of them speak Spanish. To the vices of heathenism have been added nameless degradations, brought in by the bestial whites who have been among them. Fortunately the rubber trees have mostly disappeared, and they are now spared the incursions of the rubber hunters, who are to the Indians of Central America what rum traders are to the native African.

The climate is trying and dangerous. Fevers prevail, even the Indians having no immunity, and poisonous serpents are numerous. Yet these conditions have not prevented the residence in Talamanca of white persons, impelled by greed or lust, and it cannot be conceded that the trader can go where the missionary canl).ot. Mr. Jamison lived and labored among these Indians until withdrawn by the mission, because it was felt that such isolation was inexpedient. Into such regions missionaries should go two and two.

Access is had by open boat along the Caribbean coast from Port Limon, Costa Rica, to Cahuita ; and from thence over an execrable trail forty miles to the first of the villages. Another route is by Old Harbor, but is the more difficult of the two. There are to-day no missionaries among these Indians. Who will go q 3. The Tucuriqui Indians.-These Indians, numbering some five hun~ dred, live in a river valley in Eastern Costa Rica, and may be reached on horseback by a ride of seven miles from the railroad station of Tucuriqui on the railroad connecting San Jose with Port Limon. They are settled in one village, have some slight admixture of Spanish blood, and are mostly nominal Romanists, and are visited at intervals by priests from Cartago.

The climate is good, if care is taken about exposure to night air, the elevation above the sea being about twenty-five hundred feet. No missionary has ever resided among them. Who will go ~ 4. The Goj Indians.-This tribe, inhabiting the very high lands of Central Costa Rica, have a considerable mixture of Spanish blood, live by agriculture, are nominal Romanists, and inclined to be fanatically so, and have almost lost the native language, speaking Spanish instead.

They are reached with comparative ease except for the last few miles of the journey, which is a mere trail through the jungle. They number about twenty-five hundred. They have no distinctively tribal organization, and have a resident governor. No missionary has gone to this tribe. Who will go ~ 5. The (}uatoso8 Indians.-This tribe. numbering perhaps twelve hundred, and living for the most part along the Frio River, in Northwestern Costa Rica, is reported by Mr. Dillon to be the most pitifully in need of the Gospel-the dirtiest and lowest of all the Indians whom he visited.

Very few of them speak Spanish; they have had no chief for thirty years, and are so remote, degraded, and useless that the government has been able to accomplish but little in their behalf. For two hundred years they were able to resist the incursions of the whites, killing even priests in their efforts to penetrate their country. But the rubber hunters-those pitiless scourges of all tropical America-overran and subdued them and taught them th~ unspeakable vices of the degraded white man. Now their spirit is thoroughly broken, and the country is defended only by its inaccessibility. Perhaps no natives in all America have suffered more from the whites than these Indians j but once assured that the expedition meant good and not evil toward them, they were found to be friendly and hospitable. Their religion is a rudimentary belief in a future state, and they are wholly uncorrupted by debased forms of Christianity.

Of the many routes by which this tribe may be reached, the best, all things considered, is up the river Frio from Lake Nicaragua by canoe. Under favorable circumst,ances, the trip can be made in five days from the mouth of the river.

This tribe was visited in March, 1895, by Mr. William A. Arthur, of Philadelphia, who has since founded the Central American Industrial Mission.

The purpose of this mission is to plant colonies with the view to self· supporting mission work in that needy region. The Guatosos are eRpecially the object of the immediate solicitude of this infant mission, which is "represented in this country by the Philadelphia Missionary Council, Fifty.fourth Street and Lansdowne Avenue, Philadelphia, Pa., and by the Central American Mission, of which the writer is secretary. The former has exclusive charge of industrial or self.supporting work j the latter of the missionary work in Central America which is supported from abroad.

6. The Indians of Salvador.-What has been said above of the Indians of Nicaragua will, in the main, apply also to the Indians of Salvador. Indians of pure blood form the bulk of the population, have no tribal organization, are, in fact, the people, tho neither so well educated nor so influential as the whites of pure blood among them. They are the laborers, soldiers, petty officials, and agriculturists of the country.

In religion they are fanatical Romanists. To the lasting disgrace of this great Protestant land be it said, there has never been a resident mis. sionary in this republic. The population is dense, eight hundred thousand living in a territory of twenty thousand square miles extent. In the capital and larger towns a liberal element is found which earnestly desires that missionaries be sent. Who will go !

'I. The Indians of Guatemala and Honduras.-As the final reports upon the Indian peoples of these two republics are not completed, and as by far the greater number of the pagan Indians in the five republics are found in theRe two, an account of them is, by consent of the editor of the REVIEW, postponed to a subsequent paper.

It may be here said, however, that the explorations just approaching a conclusion have disclosed a mission field among the aborigines of these two republics, which is of great extent and surpassing interest. The reports of the expedition, tho not ready for publication even in this brief, summary way, are so definite and comprehensive that the Central American Mission is now fully prepared to induct at least twenty missi()naries into fields as absolutely untouched by the Gospel of Christ as any on the whole earth. That the reader may have some more definite conception of the greatness of the field thus opened in Guatemala and Honduras one tribe may be mentioned.

The Xicaque Indians of Honduras, for example, whose country lies northward from Tegucigalpa, the capital, among the high mountains in which the rivers Guayape, Aguan, and Sulaco take their rise, number between twelve thousand and sixteen thousand, of whom three fourths are in some sense Romanized, but who number at least four thousand of absolute pagans. These are neither inhospitable nor revengeful, but their distrust of the whites is so deep that it was a matter of the greatest surprise to the tribe when their chief gave his hand to Mr. Dillon at parting.

It will be seen that there are many contrasts between the Indians of Costa Rica, Nicaragua, and Salvador, and those of Guatemala and Honduras. Tl,te tribes of the last-named republics are strong in numbers and are spread over fast spaces of mountain and forest. In the former the tribes are small, and many languages must be learned before they can be thoroughly evangelized. In the latter, one language will often give access to from ten thousand to seventy-five thousand souls.

While the churches of America have been sending missionaries into the remotest parts of the world, they have strangely neglected this tempting and destitute field at their very doors. And this in plain disregard of the spirit of the Divine plan of campaign of missions given by the Lord Himself in Acts 1 : 8, which contemplates the moving out by concentric circles from strategic centers, and-by implication at least-forbids the overpassing of unevangelized regions.

With the opening, through the Arthington Explorations of the Central American Mission, of this vast Indian field, within four days' sail of New Orleans, it is hoped that the response in men and means will be commensurate with the need.

At least in the beginning it will be inexpedient for lady missionaries to attempt work among these tribes. Not alone nor chiefly because of the difficulties of travel, but because they can at first be more effectively reached by men. With the gathering of a few converts, however, this objection will disappear, and a great door and effectual will be opened to women missionaries among these peoples, so near, so needy.

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH

THE ARMENIAN CHURCH. * BY REV. FIDLlPP VOLLMER, FH.D., PHIL A-D ELPHIA, FA..

Armenia of old and that part of the Turkish Empire where the majority of the Armenian race still lives is situated in the western part of Asia, not far from Palestine, between the Black, the Mediterranean, and the Caspian seas, remote, inaccessible, and isolated. The fact that in the northwest, Turkish Armenia is bordering on Russia is at present the cause of much uneasiness and concern in English diplomatic circles.

In extent Armenia is a country as large as New England, constituting a plateau of 7000 feet high, which is for the greatest part barren and rough, but not without many fertile spots in the numerous valleys. The highest point is Mount, Ararat, on which Noah's ark is said to have descended after the flood. Many theologians and not a few archroologists also strongly assert that in Armenia the cradle of the human race must have stood; and with a great array of learning they have proved to their own and many others' satisfaction that the very spot is to be found in the region where the fonr great rivers, Euphrates, Tigris, Araxes, and Kur, take their rise, these being in their opinion identical with the four rivers, Pison, Gihon, Hidekel, and Euphrates, which, according to Gen. 2 : 10, " went out of Eden. "

The name of the country, Armenia, is derived from the name of one of their ancient kings, Aram, who was a contemporary of Abraham. The Armenians themselves call their country Haichia, from Haichun, the name of their ancestor, who was a great-grandson of Japhet, one of the three sons of Noah. In outward appearance, however, the people show great resemblance to the Semitic type, having a brown complexion and eyes of a yellowish brown.

The Armenian people are not confined to the territory of old Armenia, but are to be found almost everywhere, preserving, however, with great tenacity, their national unity and individuality, wherever they are found, almost equal to the Jews. With this people they have, moreover, in common, their dispersion, their pohtical dependence, the oppression endured in all ages, and their occupation as tradesmen. The Armenians number, according to the last census, 4,000,000, over three fourths of whom st,ill occupy the same territory as their forefathers did, ~,500, 000 of them being Turkish, 1,100,000 Russian, and 100,000 Persian subjects, while the rest are scattered all over the entire globe, our own country not excepted. But wherever they live, they enjoy the reputation of being a quiet, int.elligent, very polite, temperate, and extremely frugal people. The majority of them are engaged in trade-almost the entire commerce of the * As the Armenians are just now in the public thoughts of the civilized world, owing to cruel massacres of thousands of their nnmber, a brief statement as to their conntry, their character, and their religion seems timely. Turkish Empire being in their hands. This occupation accounts mainly for theIr almost universal dispersion. The Armenians under Turkish sovereignty are, of course, everywhere surrounded by fanatical Mohammedans, ruled by 1hem, hatp.d by them, constantly annoyed by them, and from time to time massacred by them. These outrages are no mere ebullition of violence, temporary and transient in its nature. They show, on the contrary, a settled purpose on the part of the hordes of Eastern barbarism to suppress a civilization that is based on the Christian religion. Positive proof of this are the four bloody persecutions of the present century-in 1822, when 23,000 were slain and 17,000 sold into slavery; also in 1860, 1876, and the one at the present time.

The ancient history of the Armenians is, like that of most old nations, shrouded in obscurity. First they were a constituent part of the Assyrian Empire; then they were ruled m succession by eight mdependent kings; later Cyrus made them part of his Persian Empire, and afterward the Seleucides subjected them unto Syria. For more than seven bundred years Armenia was the bone of contention between the Romans, the Persians, the Parthians, and native rulers, till the Arabs subjugated one part in 650 and the other in 950 ; in 1574 the whole became a part of the Turkish Empire. Part of the ancient Armenian territory has belonged to Russia since 1829.

Circumstantial evidence proves that Oh1'istianity must have been introduced into Armenia at a very early date. The first church historIan, Eusebius (died 340) found in the library at Edessa a manuscript in the Syrian language containing a very remarkable correspondence between Jesus Christ and Abgarus, an Armenian prince. These are the words of the letter f)f Abgarus to Jesus : " From Thy miraculous healings and raising of the dead, I conclude that one of two things must be true: either Thou art God HImself, descended from heaven to do such deeds, or Thou art the Son of God because Thou performest such acts. )ome, therefore, to me and heal me from a severe sickness. ' , Christ answered this letter in the following words : " Abgarus, blessed art thou because thou didst beheve in Me without , seeing Me. For it is written that those who see, Me shall not believe in Me, in order that those who do not see Me might believe and lIve. In reference to thy request that I should come to thee, I say that I have here among My own people to fulfill all for whIch I am sent. After having ful- filled it, I will be taken to Him who had sent Me. But when I shall have been taken np, then WIll I send to thee one of My disciples that he might release thee from thy sickness and give life to thee and to those with thee."

Eusebius goes on to say that in the year 30 A.D. Thaddeus, one of the seventy disciples, did actually come to Abgarus, did heal him of leprosy and convert him and his subjects to ChrIstlanity. Legend has it that Christ even sent him His picture through Thaddeus, and thlS pieture is still shown in one of the churches in Rome. Another historian, Moses Chorensis (died 470A.D.), communicates also a correspondence between the same Abgarus and the Roman Emperor Tiberius. In this, Abgarus brought charges against; Pontius Pilde for condemning Christ to death. Tiberius, in his answer to Abgarus, says lhat Pilate had written to him about the miracles and innocence of Christ, and it was only the Senate's fault that divine honors were not rendered unto Christ.

The genuineness of these letters may well be doubted. Their existence at so early a period goes far to prove, however, that Christianity must have been very early introduced into Armenia. This was actually done during the first and second centuries of the Christian era ; and in the third century, the people accepted Christianity generally, thus becoming the first in the world's history to accept Christianity as a nation. Tertullian in the second century already speaks of flourishing churches in Armenia; and in the middle of the third century a bloody persecution under Tiridates III. is reported.

The real apostle of the Armenians, however, and the actual founder of that ancient church is Gregor, calJed the Illuminator, because through his activity the night of heathenism vanished and the light of the Gospel began to rise brilliantly over Armenia. He was the son of a prince, and was born in 257. In the afore-mentioned persecution his whole family suffered a martyr's d()ath, notwithstanding their high position, Gregor, then two years of age, b()ing the only member who was almost miraculously rescued by an old nurse, who fled with him to the neighboring province of Cappadocia. Here Gregor received a Christian education, and after returning to his native land, he labored so successfully, in spite of persecutions, that at last his work was crowned by the conversion of the persecuting king himself and by the general acceptance of Christianity by the great majority of the people. In planting the Armenian Church, Gregor proceeded with much prudence, circumspection, and wisdom. In admitting young men to the schools which he opened aJ] over the country, he gave preference to the sons of the heathen priests and their relatives, his intention being to make them well disposed toward the new doctrine. In the year 302 A. D. Gregor was consecrated bishop of all Armenia, and in 325, he received a cordial and very pressing invitation to the famous first ecumenical council at Nice, where the doctrine of the eternal Godhead of Christ was promulgated. However, he did not go personally, apprehending that too much honor might be bestowed upon him for having been a confessor during the persecution. As his representative he sent his son, to whom he also, toward the end of his life, entrusted the supervision of his diocese. At his death he left the church which he planted in a very flourishing condition, in which it remained for a long period after his death, notwithstanding political upheavals. Gregor was also a very able writer, of whom sermons and prayers are still extant. Thus by his own example, he kindled a profound interest in education and learning, so that after the invention of the Armenian alphabet, the golden era of Armenian literature was ushered in by translations of almost the entire Greek and Syrian literatlIre, as well as by original works.

One great hindrance in spreading Christianity was the lack of a transla- tion of the BibLe into the vernacu1ar of the country. The preachers were compelled first to read the text in a foreign language, and then translate and expound it. There was not even an alphabet of the Armenian language. To overcome both difficulties, Mesrob worked incessantly day and night 1.0 invent first an alphabet for the Armenian tongue, which would then enable him to translate the Bible. For a long time all his exertions remained fruitless. Seeing that human ingenuity and wisdom alone is not sufficient, he took refuge in prayer. One day, when he was again engaged in earnest prayer, he beheld a rock and a right hand engraving upon it several signs. These imprinted themselves so clearly upon his memory that afterward he could recall and imitate all of them; and thus, Mesrob's disciples tell us, the origin of the Armenian alphabet was found. Immediately he began work, and in the year 410 A.D. the translation of the Bible was completed.

Soon after Mesrob's death, the then ruling Persians instigated a bloody persecution with the intention of converting the Armenians to the Persian fire-worship. In a hotly contested battle, in 451, on the river Dechmnd they were ~tterly defeated. But in spite of oppression following this defeat, the Armenians remained steadfast till their oppressors, the dynasty of the Sassanides, were overthrown.

Up to this time, the Armenian Church constituted an integral part of the Church universal. In 451, however, they adopted in open synod the doctrinal errors of the Monophysites, who deny that in Christ two natures were inseparably united-a truly divine and a veritable human nature. Since that time they constitute an independent church and are affiliated with none of the three great bodies into which the Church is divided. They know nothing of Protestantism, not having been in the least influenced by that great movement; but both the Roman Catholic and the Greek churches have been trying to secure their adhesion. A disruption came in 1439, and one part joined the Roman Catholic Church, acknowledging the Pope as their spiritual head and adopting the distinctive Roman doctrines, yet retaining in their services their native tongue. This portion of the Armenian Christians is called the United Armenians, while the old monophysitic paM; goes under the name of the Orthodox Armenians. This schism revived the old persecutions, and about the middle of the eighteenth century the Armenian patriarch sought and obtained the intervention of Peter the Great of Russia. Since then the orthodox part of the Armenian Church has found shelter under the protection of Russia.

The doctrines of the Armenians are almost identical with those of the Greek Church. They have the seven sacraments; in baptism the child is immersed three times, it is then anointed with holy oil, confirmed, and partakes of the Lord's Supper in both elements. Prayers are said for the dead; but the Church does not believe in purgatory nor admit of indulgences. There is a threefold order of the clergy-bishops, priests, and deacons; and there are three degrees of episcopal rank-the archbishops (chief among whom is the patriarch), the bishop, and the teacher of theology. The clergy are further divided into the black and white, the black being the monk.s and the white the parish priests. This la1ter class is permitted to marry before ordination, but not after.

The Armenian Church teaching then, as we have seen, the same errors of the two medieval churches, has justly been regarded by the Protestants as a proper mission field for the dissemination of a purer gospel. Consequently missionaries of the American Board of Boston began work among them in 1831. For many years it was hoped that they might quietly and without formal church organization exert an influence that would reform and spiritualize the ancient church from within. Persecution reluctantly compelled the missionaries to seek protection by forming a separate -Protestant Church in 1850. At about the same time, the Missionary Society of Basel, Switzerland, also established a mission among them. There are now three missions in Armenia, comprising 281 stations, 944 foreign and native laborers, 112 churches with a membership of 11,481, 264 Sundayschools, with 46,864 adherents, and a number of colleges and theological, high and boarding-schools with a total of 19,886 persons under instruction. It is hoped that these native Protestants may be instrumental in arousing this ancient but fossilized church and raise it to a more spiritual type of Christianity; and a beginning of this uplifting work has alreadybeen made.

How necessary this missionary work is in Armenia, may be gathered from the very unfavorable reports that reach us touching the religious and moral condition of clergy and people. Very recently one of the Protestant missionaries, trying to impress an Armenian bishop with the duty of the Armenians to work for the conversion of the Mohammedans, was startled with the reply : "What are we to preach to the Mohammedans? They believe in God like we and have good prayers. We could only preach to them about the Trinity and the divinity of Christ." "But," said the missionary, "the difference between Christianity and Islam is truly very great. The heaven-e.g., which the Bible teaches-is a far superior conception and a much purer ideal than that of the Mohammedans." To which the bishop replied: "If I were certain that the paradise of the Mohammedans really existed, I would wish to be there." This proves better than many words the low condition of the Armenian Church, and the urgent necessity of working among them.

The first evangelical Armenian Church was organized July 1st, 1846, after those who had accepted the Protestant form of Christian belief had been excommunicated from the Armenian Church by the anathema of the patriarch. It was the original desire of the missionaries to bring about a reform in the Armenian Church, but the attitude of the patriarch made this impossible. At the beginning of 1895 the evangelical Protestants numbered nearly fifty thousand.

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING

A NEW MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY WILLIAM T. ELLIS, ASSOCI.A.TE EDITOR OF "THE GOLDEN RULE."

One whose ears are open to "the sound of a going in the tops of the mulberry-trees" must have heard the premonitions of a new and mighty movement among the young people's societies of our churches. I think that I speak well within the truth when I say that this revival, or " advance," is of greater importance to the cause of Christ than anything that has concerned the youthful members of the Church since the discovery of the Christian Endeavor Society fifteen years ago. Yet this new movement has spread so imperceptibly that only he whose ears are quickened by the Spirit may have noticed it.

I speak of the marvelous awakening in practical evangelIstic effort and deeper spiritual life that has possessed the Christian endeavor movement within the past year. Already this spirit has resulted in thousands of conversions outside of the usual line of the Society's work, and it has spread itself abroad throughout the length and breadth.of the land as a sweet savor. of the pure Gospel. Vithout comment upon it, let us briefly follow the history of this" new endeavor."

Two years ago, in the city of Reading, Pa., the State Christian Endeavor convention was held, and Rev. Charles Adamson, a pastor zealous for the salvation of souls, conceived the idea of having the delegates share their blessings with the work people of the city who could not get to the meetings, even if they so desired, and most of whom knew practically nothing about the joys that filled the hearts of the Endeavorers. There had been little preparation for such a campaign, yet permission was secured from a number of employers to hold meetings during the noon hour in their shops and factories. Companies of willing workers were soon formed, and at the close of the morning sessions of the convention the delegates would march, with songs on their lips, to these places of employment, where the Gospel story was simply told by the earnest young people. The result was most marked. The Endeavorers themselves were thrilled with something of the joy of the missionary, and the cordial attention and intense interest of the work people surprised even the most ardent advocates of the plan.

One year later, at the wonderful convention of Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor societies, held in York, this evangelistic movement was made the predominant feature of the convention. Rev. Charles A. Oliver, a Presbyterian pastor of the city, whose chief ambition is the salvation of men, took charge of the work, arranging for evangelistic meetings each day in mills, factories, shops, the jail, the almshouse, in the public square, etc. Vhen the convention met, the delegates were formed into companies with experienced leaders, and each was assigned a p1ace of duty. More than a score of meetings were held each day of the convention, many souls found the light, and a general religious awakening of marvelous character was the result. This determined the place of practical missionary work in the Christian Endeavor conventions. .

With the experience of York (1894) in mind, the United Society arranged for a similar Gospel campaign in Boston during the convention there last summer. So, when the Endeavorers came up from all parts of the land, they not only reported direct missionary gifts of $340,603.54, and the glad news that 202,185 of the associate members had been led to Christ during the year, but they also showed the practical nature of their religion by entering heart and soul into this movement for practical evan- gelism. Rev. James L. Hill, D.D., of Salem, Mass., a trustee of the United Society; Rev. Charles Roads, of Philadelphia, Pa., ex·President of the Pennsylvania Christian Endeavor Union and a leader in this work, and Rev. Charles A. Oliver, of York, Pa., were appointed a committee to arrange for evangelistic meetings during the Boston convention. It was felt that if this sort of work could be carried on with any degree of success in Boston, with its abnormally difficult conditions, it would surely succeed . in any other city in the land. Therefore, altho hindered in many ways, the committee arranged for evangelistic companies of Endeavorers from many States, organized and instructed them before they left their homes for Boston, and had them ready to begin their splendid campaign of wit- ness-bearing on the very first day of the convention.

Fifty-five different places were secured in the city. These were of almost every sort-wharves, shops, missions, stores, institutions of various kinds, and favorable points in the open air. Notice was given through the press and by direct communication to the working men of the time, and place, and character of the services. Since most of the evangelistic com- panies were from distant States, the very novelty drew together large audi- ences.

Perhaps I can in a word describe the character of one of these Chris- tian Endeavor evangelistic meetings. It was held in a mill. The Endeav- orers gathered at the noon hour. After the work people had eaten their lunches they assembled in the weaving-room, among the looms, and as near to the visitors as possible. The leader (Mr. William Shaw, one of the three executive officers of the United Society of Christian Endeavor) stood on a bench for an improvised pulpit, and after telling in a few words who the Endeavorers were and what they represented, the company began to sing the bright Christian Endeavor songs. There was much praying, and a few practical words from the leader proclaiming " the Lamb of God that taketh away the sins of the world," and one after another, the dele- gates testified what this Jesus is to them. Then, the engine having been set in motion some minutes earlier than was expected, the leader gave the Gospel invitation to the music of whirring pulleys, belts, and shafting, and ten persons accepted the offer of salvation.

More or less similar were the 120 evangelistic meetings held by the Endeavorers during the Boston convention. The audiences were interested to a remarkable degree, many of the toilers putting themselves to great incon- venienceto be present. When the opportunity was given each day for all to share in the services, 284 attendants, most of them Christian employees, testified or took part in some other way. Twenty thousand persons were reached by the Gospel message, and 585 delegates, from more than a score . of States, participated in these services during the days of the Boston meeting.

Of conversions it is impossible to speak. It is not always well to eount on visible manifestations. Certainly the number of those professing to accept Christ reached more than two hundred. As many as twenty per- sons in a single meeting took the decisive step. This magnificent show- ing, marvelous as it is, does not reveal on its surface the greatest good of the meetings, for from this taste of the joys of preaching the Gospel, hun- dreds of Christian young people went home to their churches and societies in all parts of the land to partake more fully of the feast of consecrated work for souls.

Such an influence permeating the societies of the land could not be without tremendous effect; and now, as I write, I have before me the reports from some of the last of the Fall State conventions of Christian Endeavor societies. These tell the glad story of Boston, 1895, over again. The majority of the State unions made practical evangelistic work by the delegates a chief feature of their great annual meetings. Pennsylvania surpassed its noble record of the previous year; California witnessed pentecostal times; Maine held thronged Gospel services; Wisconsin, Nebraska, Indiana, Missouri, Minnesota, Iowa, Delaware, all report in the same jubilant strain glorious Christian Endeavor meetings for the unreached masses. Massachusetts, the conservative Bay State, went into the work at her State convention with a zeal and enthusiasm that resulted in an untold harvest of redeemed ones, and now her societies have gone forth to practically fulfill the year's motto, " Saved to serve." Each of these great meetings has increased the influence of the evangelistic spirit, and has sent the Endeavorers home to their individual societies to carry out in their own churches and neighborhoods this practical effort for those who do not come within the scope of the usual methods of preaching the truth.

One single society in Glenholden, Pa., upon the return of its delegates from Boston, appointed an evangelistic committee; services were held weekly, and the first seven meetings resulted in 50 conversions! York, Pa., the place where this movement received its first great impetus, is at this writing carrying on a Christian Endeavor evangelistic campaign. The Methodists of Philadelphia, in their great revival in Armory Hall, adopted the same method of using organized companies of their young people. In like manner, in many parts of the land, these convention efforts have been but the starting-points of mighty radii of evangelistic influence.

There is not space to comment on the striking lessons that these bare facts so eloquently tell. Above all else, they show the power of a living Gospel. The plain, blood-stained cross of Jesus Christ has not ceased to be the greatest magnetic force of all the ages. The Lamb of God has lost none of his beauty and power. No topic is of such vital interest to man everywhere as that of Christ and salvation. I could repeat instance sfter instance to show how this simple Gospel story has been sough~ with utmost eagerness. Listen to this! During the Boston convention a company of delegates from a distant State were lost in the labyrinth of streets and failed to reach their appointment on time. The workmen were so eager for their presence and their story that they hired a carriage and sent one of their number to the Convention Hall to see if some Endeavorers might not come down and hold a meeting with them. Who of us thought that such a story could be told of a great Christian city?

One other truth that I desire to merely indicate is that the young people of the Christian Endeavor Society and of the Church in general have no greater enthusiasm than that for practical missionary work. There is nothing in all Christian Endeavor that has met with the response that has been accorded this" advance." Invariably the delegates report these evangelistic meetings as the very best sessions of the convention ; and if you could see them, as I have seen them, trudging for miles to a remote factory, beneath a burning sun, simply for the privilege, not of making speeches or of winning applause, but simply of bearing humble witness before a company of untutored men of the power of God unto salvation, you would with me praise the Lord for this new crusade:; Coincident with this evangelistic enlargement has been the outreaching after spiritual power manifest in Christian Endeavor circles. Thc Society has always stood for spirituality, but in an unprecedented degree there is being witnessed at the present time a seeking after those things of Christ that lie deepest in the spiritual life ; an outreaching for a fuller consecration, for a richer abiding of the truth. In line with this Dr. Clark has proposed to Christian Endeavorers a " World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain," to be joined by all those who feel the need of a better spiritual life, and who are willing to pray daily for spiritual blessings upon the cause of Christ everywhere, upon the Christian Endeavor Society, and upon the members of this prayer chain. Within one week after the covenant had been proposed Dr. Clark received more than two hundred letters from Christian Endeavorers asking that they be enrolled as members of this World's Prayer Chain. Thousands of persons, in many lands, have already become" links," and each day witnesses further enrolments. Here is the covenant to which all Christians, whether Endeavorers or not, are asked to affix their signature : " Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ, and realizing the untold blessing of fervent, united prayer, we, the individual links in the World's Christian Endeavor Prayer Chain, covenant and agree to make it our practice to offer a petition for one another and for the cause of Christian Endeavor

ELSIE; OR, THE GRACE OF GOD

every day. We also promise to endeavor to bear in mind, at the usual time of our daily devotions, the particular cause which is brought to the attention of the Prayer Chain each month as the object of our united petition."

There is no form of organization. The memberR are asked, but not required, to send their names to Dr. Clark, that they may be enrolled on a private list in order that the members may be known and the faith of the members increased. Dr. Clark's address is 646 Washington Street, Boston, Mass.

Who shall say that these two new and twin endeavors-the enlargement of spiritual life and the practical evangelistic crusade-shall not have a great part in ushering in that glorious day when all the kingdoms of this world shall be the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ ~ ELSIE j OR, THE GRACE OF GOD.

BY MRS. E. M. WHITTEMORE, NEW YORK CITY.

Mission work in the slums and in the upper part of New York City is very similar in many respects. Lives of sin, hidden behind brown-stone fronts, are, if anything, more difficult to correct, and following the Master to fine-appearing haunts of sin is beset with more difficulties than amid the poverty and coarseness of the slums. Sin is the same whether it is enconntered on the top rung of the ladder, where the devil temporarily blinds the senses of his victims behind a whirl of tinseled finery, or when, descending lower and lower, the lowest step is reached, and the weary, reckless tread of vice and crime is heard in the slums. It is worth while, however, to follow sinners through their various stages, amid repeated discouragements, if finally one may rescue them by the grace of God.

From a beautiful home of comfort and refinement there stepped forth one day a poor, silly, foolish, but exceedingly pretty young girl of fOllrteen. By her side was a noted villain, who, through lying and deceit, had passed himself off as a person of title. By the time that SuspiCIOn was aroused in the minds of those who entertained him he had in subtle ways gained the love of this mere child, and he managed so to control her every thought that it was comparatively easy to gain her consent to elope with him. Once married, he thought that the parents would speedily relent, and thus he would be reinstated in the household, and later would have at his disposal whatever wealth the family might possess.

Contrary to all expectations, the dishonored family most emphatically resented all efforts at reconciliation, and with breaking hearts closed their doors even to their own child. Through gambling aud other evil pursuits the newly married husband kept up appearances for a few short years, during which time no attempts succeeded III turning poor Elsie to the Savior, tho many regrets and much shame and sincere remorse filled her heart.

The wild excitement of the life she led gradually produced and strengthened in her the taste for wine, until at last it gained such a mastery over her that, tho dressed in silks, she was powerless in the hands of companions who led her still lower into the sinful ways of the corrupt world.

The once apparently fond husband, under whose influence this formerly pure girl had become so changed, became not only a tyrant, but with great brutality -too awful to record-caused her to submit to his diabolical whims, until she no longer sent for liquor to give her a pleasurable gratification, but that it might, if possible, render her oblivious to his cruelty. In desperation she made six attempts 1.0 leave him, but each time she was captured again before the night passed. Finally one day, more than ever crazed with grief, she succeeded in carrying out her purpose, and be- came a wanderer upon the streets of New York. Agam she was found, and was urged to accept of the love and salvation of Jesus; but through false reasoning she again rejected the way of escape from the life which quickly followed.

Disheartened by ill health and repeated failures to secure light occupa- tion, she yielded more than ever to her craving for drink, and for weeks at a time was comparatively unconscious of her surroundings or companions. One -night, after a dreadful debauch, she was arrested with others; she was tried and senteuced to prison, and was placed on a par with the very low- est characters from the slums. She was made to realize very forcibly that the devil is no respecter of persons. The refinement of former days only intensified her misery, and the recollections of the past at times almost bereft her of her reason. Incensed beyond measure at all this additional disgrace, her parents, at the time of her release, had her again committed to avoid future publicity.

A few days after her second sentence the Door of Hope was opened at 102 East Sixty-first Street j and after the opening exercises were over and friends had left I knelt before God and reminded Him that all was in readi· ness, that even the beds were prepared, but that no inmates had come to find shelter there. I asked that He would graciously send those whom He saw were in need of such a home. The following morning a note came from Elsie, in which she asked that we would for God's sake give her a chance. With some difficulty, consent was obtained to have that second committal withdrawn. Those who knew her best sadly shook their heads, aud said that the experiment was certain only to meet with failure, and that it might materially reflect upon the work just being started. Nevertheless, by God's guidance, provision was soon made for her reception, and it was not long before she was introduced to the Head of the home-our blessed Lord. She gladly availed herself of the oft-spurned love, and it proved sufficient not only to convince her of sin, but through its purity the sin . was washed away, and in the strength of that love she has daily proved His effi0acy to save and to keep.

Not many months later the death of her husband was reported, and some two years ago one of God's ~servants was prompted to give her his hand. Under cover of his name she has now a dear little home of her own. Not only has this happiness been bestowed, but her family (so greatly injured) have relented and have welcomed her back.

Feeling in her heart a strong desire to work for God, she, with a few others, have opened a place of worship in the town where she lives, and there they gather regularly, with heartfelt gratitude 10 God that He is no respecter of persons, and that He wills to save even unto the uttermost.

Surely this instance will suffice to prove to the most skeptical the advisability of persistency in service for Christ. Never be in such haste to further God's cause as to pass by even one who has ca~ed discourage- ments and disappointments without number. Opportunities are granted to us to sow seed for which we will not later be held responsible. To be effective workers in the slums or in less conspicuous places of vice, we must keep in such close touch with God as to catch His divine thought, to act upon it, and to give Him the glory for all that may be accomplished. Never be influenced even by blessed results, but trust in God, work by God's strength and guidance, and definite fruit will then be gathered for God.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Attitude of the Turkish Empire When the American missionaries first toward Ohristians. entered Turkey seventy-five years ago, they did so under cover of these" capito BY J. T. GRACEY. ulations," which had thus been in usage for more than three hundred 1. UniJer the ., OapituZations."-The years. Rights of worship and educa· Roman Empire recognized" extra ter- tion, according to their own convictions ritoriality" in the government of for- and pleasure, were recognized as be· eigners settled within its bounds, and longing to all Christians entering, or extended the privileges under it by a resident in the Turkish Empire. Unsort of fiction according to which these der this general concession Christian communities, smaller or greater, were missionaries prosecuted successfully treated, within limits, as if non-resi- their distinctly professional business In dents. various parts of the Turkish Empire. They established schools and colleges, Five hundred years ago, when the set up printing establishments, and ex- Turk. entered Europe, he adoptcd this ercised themselves in all religious func- Roman fiction toward non-.Moslems tions incident to their vocation, not as a within the territory of the empire. privileged class, but in common with Theoretically, as a good Moslem, every merchants and others, cach within their Muhammadan ruler is obliged to put to own sphere. the sword all who refnse to accept the Quran and the Prophet. As a matter 2. Under the Berlin Treaty. – The of fact, no Moslem conqueror or ruler Christian Powers sought from time to has found it within the range of practi- time to incorporate the privileges rec· cal politics to thus far" unify" the in- ognized in the "capitulations" into habitants of the geographical section rights, secured by treaty with the Ottohe claimed to govern. There never man Empire. The object of the Berlin has been an instance where all the sub- Treaty of 1878 was to perpetually bind jects of a Muhammadan ruler were the Turkish Empire by compact to an Moslems. The preservation of these unalterable observance of these privnon-Moslems has been essential to the ileges, save as they might be modified commerce or other fixed necessity of the from time to time, with the consent of country. Hence, under restrictions, the Christian nations. The representa· they have always been suffered to re- tive of the Sultan at Berlin declared it main, the right of the realm to compel to be the full intent of the Ottoman all subjects to accept Islam, as a the- Empire to maiutain the principle of the ory. never being vacated. The fiction "capitUlations" in force. It had, unof " extra territoriality" in the Turkish der the law of internal necessity, for Empire adopted from the Roman Em- centuries made such concessions, alpire was an invention to a~·oid the con- ways, however, as an act of clemency, cession that any subjects of the empire subject to modification or suspension at were not Moslems. It was thus simply the pleasure of the sovereign. The in accordance with ancient usage, al- Berlin Treaty stripped the S.ultan of ready recognized in the territory, that this privilege, as we have said, save non-Mussulmans continued, possessed with the concurrence of the other naof liberty under slight personal restric- tions of Europe. The Sublime Porte tions, tho not exempt from taxation or became only a vizier governing these tribute, and some other obligations to races, subject to a consensus of Christhe government. tian sentiment. That this was the plain while reserved till the Treaty of Ber- understanding is shown by the fact lin.

that very many reasonable modifications The Treaty of Berlin took away from have been from time to time agreed the Sultan this fiction of sovereign clem- upon, till they have become quite a ency. Henceforth forever these were department of international and Otto· to be rights which not even the Sublime man jurisprudence. It was a humilia· Porte might deny. Under the galling tion to the Sultan to have thus thrust humiliation of that treaty the Turk did upon him a limited monarchy, subject not rest. He signed the treaty as a war to an outside congress of nations. Ac- necessity. It was his duty to violate it cording to Moslem law the Sultan is as soon as possible, and Abdul Hamid Pope as well as king. This struck II. chose to set himself to the task.

from him all his powers as Pope over This he has done by administrative all except his Moslem subjects, and at acts and by interpreting in a new way one blow blotted out his right as a good sundry laws and treaties. The authori- Moslem to put to the sword all who zation of presses and their publications would not accept the Quran and the by the Turkish authorities was a req- Prophet-a right never conceded till uisite accepted by the United States in then, the exercise of it, we reiterate, the treaty of 1870, but administration being a matter of expediency. The under it had been reasonable. Now it Berlin Treaty became the magna charta was extended to minutest cavil. and the of Christians in the Turkish Empire. work was obstructed by the most trivial Great Britain became security that the detail. Permission to print a work Turk would carry out the compact, and was annulled an hour after its publica- received the island of Cyprus in lieu of tion, and all the outlay was a loss.

the guaranty. Even Gospels long in circulation were 3. How has the TU7'k kept the compact 1 prohibited because they contained the -1. American missionaries, under the word "liberty" or the words "king- axioms of the" capitulations," had con- dom of God," the Sultan not wanting ducted enterprises of publication and any other .. kingdom" but his own; education, also charitable work of medi- and the ridiculous incident is vouched cal treatment, free instruction of the for of the suppression of Paul's letter poor, and maintained religious exercises to Galatians, as being addressed to the in their houses, in hundreds of cities, people of Galata, a suburb of Constan- towns, and villages in various parts of tinople, where they have been resident Turkey during the sixty years from from the time of the Roman Empire 1824 to 1884. All these privileges were under its "capitulations." When the exercised under ancient principles of censor was assured that the author of political administration of 'l'urkish law the letter had been dead many years, and usage, gradually extended from he demanded the certificate of Paul's the Edict of Toleration of 1453. '.rho burial! One would not quote such an Moslem law prohibits peaceful relations absurd instance but that it is matched with non-Moslems, nevertheless it was in hundreds of similar cases of obstruc- the right of the Sovereign Khalif to spare tions of recent date. The" Christian whom he pleased. By various decrees, Endeavor" constitution was not suf- enactments, and usages the Sublime fered to be printed, because the people Porte confirmed the privileges of non- would be thereby trained in organized Moslems in the empire under this gen- action, and "Onward Christian, Sol- eral policy of suspension. The right to dier " was interpreted as a seditious break treaties, cancel the edicts, and re- document. Similar repressive meas- verse the usages, whenever good policy ures were imposed on schools. History permits the resumption of war measures and general litbrature were eliminated for the extension of Islam, was all the from curricula. Graduates of Christian schools were debarred from gov· caused a lack of Moslem unity in the ernment service for the sole reason that civil service, and the Sultan set himself they were such graduates. A Christian to <:hange-not the treaty, but-the ex- teacher en route from Marash to Tarsus isting Christian majorities. The Chris- in September, 1895, with four pupils tian increment must be removed from was arrested on the road, and conveyed the civil service within the impositions with great indignity to Adana, where of the Berlin Treaty. It could be read- they lay in prison six weeks, no charges ily accomplished by a revival of the of any kind being made against them, ever-present principle of the Moslem after all their belongings had been right and duty to put to the sword all searched in vain for any objectionable non-Moslems, a principle, as we have matter; and after this they were sent seen, never abrogated, only suspended back to Marash and forbidden to leave first by the "capitulations" inherited the city for a year. Another preacher in Europe and then at the cannon's was thrown into the Adana prison for mouth at Berlin. four and a half months, with no charges of any kind against him. He was re- How could he superinduce this de- leased and again seized and condemned struction of Christian majorities? The to a year's imprisonment for having a tale is already thrice told. Nineteen copy of Shelley'S Poems in his posses- months ago, in the early summer of sion. His aged father after thirty 1894, the robber hordes on the northeast years' ministry was condemned to pris- border of the empire, the Kurds, were on for a year for having in his library incited to raid Armenians, with renewed an old hymn book which contained vigor, carrying off their cattle, their the hymn•. , Soldiers of Christ arise !" crops, and their women. The Arme- nians lived in seventy-five villages on These are not rumors; they are vouch- this plateau. They naturally went to ed for in Dr. Christie's report of St. the rescue of their women and their Paul College at Tarsus. property. Some shooting wall done; some Kurds were kill(;ld. The Knrds For half a century the proclamation did not bury their dead, but carried of religious liberty of worship was in· them and threw them down before the terpreted to include the exercise of this governor and said, "Is this the way function in any property of which the we are to be treated 1" The massacre perso!). was possessed, special sanction of Sassoun ensued. Ten thousand only being required if the property was Turkish troops were sent to " put down to be exclusively used for this purpose. the rebellion," with orders that the Shortly after the edict of 1892 was is- " dogs" were to be slaughtered-man, sued, it was interpreted to require that woman, and child. whenever a Christian purchased or ac· quired property, he must sign a bond The troops were dressed like Kurds, that whether house or lands, the same and the Kurds led the attack, thus de- should never be used for the education ceiving the Armenians into resistance of children or for purposes of religious which they hoped might be successful; meetings. This has been rigidly en· but presently they discerned from the forced against Christians, and against way the troops handled their weapons, no others. It was not made retroactive from the weapons themselves, and the in general, but an old law was inter- way the forces were manceuvered, that preted at will to apply against exist- they were not Kurds at all, and panic- ing institutions, as having been begun stricken at facing 10,000 regular troops, , .. without permission." they precipitately fled. Four hundred . Under the Hatti Humayoun,the com- women took shelter in a church, where they supposed they would find protec- . munity in which the school or worship tion from the sacredness of the place. was to be established was made the sole They were all murdered, and the blood judge of the need thereof. Under the ran over the floor of the church into the edict of 1892 the absolute authority was streets. A few of the more beautiful transferred to the government official, women were offered Islam as the alter- and an imperial firman was required to native of death, but they promptly said, authorize it, which of course could only " Kill us I" and then When men were be obtained by those having "influ- defiled to dig the trench to bury them, ence" (?) at court. they were all thrust, the living with One of the "reforms" promised by the Turkish Government was the ap· the dead, into the trench and kerosene pointment of local governors from the poured over them, and all were burned. class which were in the majority in any One mother with two children was given district. This would secure threatened that her children should be Armenians the civil rule when Arme- destroyed if she would not accept nians were in the majority; but this Islam, She refused; they tore one child to pieces before her eyes, and the British consul in thrt rity, "The asked her again, only to be repulsed Turkish Government can only maintain again. They killed the other child, its supremacy by cutting down its and again asked for her decision. She Christian sects," and the Grand Vizier's again said she could not" deny Christ." assertion is quoted, " To get rid of the and then they murdered her, and dying Armenian question is to get rid of the she said, "I cannot give up Christ." Armenian people." The Sultan is not, The soldiers boasted that they had as some affect, playing a new role; wit. slaughtered 15,000 in Sassoun. The ness the massacre of 50,000 Greeks in telegraph wires were cut, and it was Scio lIes in 1822, of 10.000 Armenians in two months before the news reached Mosul in 1856, of 11,000 Syrians in Europe. When an English commission 1860, of 14,000 Bulgarians in 1876, of was appointed to investigate these mas- the slaughter of other Armenians in sacres it was hindered for two months 1877 and 1879. Hamid II. is the Pope more. It never got to Sassoun at all. of a religious fraternity and king of a Witnesses were threatened with death political empire based on the forty-sevif they gave testimony against the enth chapter of the Quran, " When yo Turks, and for a year and a half the encounter the unbefievers strike off Sultan played one European power their heads, until you have made a great against another. Persecution was no slaughter of them." He will teach longer confined to remote districts. Europe that the theory of all survival The fall of 1895 saw a thousand Chris- of Christians is stilI an act of clemency tians murdered about Constantinople, of the Sublime Porte, and that the right and a hundred-nobody knows how to compel all to become Moslems was many-driven into the Bosphoros, their never yielded, not even in form. till bodies in many cases washing ashOl'e. the Berlin Treaty, and this principle Trebizond came next. Erzroom, Har- of the Moslem faith the Sultan now re- poot Aintab, Marash, Diarbekr, and affirms, Berlin Treaty or no Berlin others followed. The killing was au- Treaty. That the principle is a perma- thorized.all day some days, and for nent one he emphasizes by the slaughter four hours on other days. Then the of 2000 Yezedies at Mosul in 1892, and troops were to be called out and go by all the fierce fury of the Armenian through the farce of suppressing the massacres of 1894-96.

riots. No Turks were sbot. The offi- European navies were massed in the cer assured Dr. Barnum that the mis- DardaneIles to ask after the Berlin sionaries and premises at Harpoot were Treaty, and the Sultan's answer was in all safe, and tbat no Kurd should enter the appointing a Kurd to tbe office of the city. When the assault began Dr. Vizier of the empire I It is not likely Barnum appealed to him, only to re- they were obtuse enough not to under- ceive the reply, " What can I do against stand what that meant. The gauntlet 15,000 Kurds ?" At no time were there was thrown down, and an uncontrolla- more than 300 Kurds. A sheIl burst ble Moslem fanaticism was threatened in Dr. Barnum's study. Nine hundred if it was accepted. The violation of Christians were killed that day. treaty rights, and the suppression of The missionaries fied to the college Protestant interests, systematically and buildings. They were ordered to come openly on the increase for several years, out. Their reply was, "No, we will was deliberately inaugurated by the not. Kill us here." There were 17 Ottoman Government, because they adult missionaries on the staff. Their saw the success of Christian missionary eight houses were piIIaged and burned influences, especially of Protestants.

to the ground. Diarbekr was eighteen was steadily nndermining, and ulti- hours from Harpoot; 900 people were mately destined to overthrow the power killed there. In Southern Armenia of Muhammadanism in the empire.

three pastors were kiJIed, the wife of They recognized the struggle as not one carried off with his three children ; merely for ascendency, but for exist- two of these were killed, one rescued. ence. Selfishness impeIled them to reo The girls of the school were canied off sist all efforts, to interfere with their to Kurdish Villages. One pastor had his methods, and expose their corruptions.

hands cut off, and he was shot. Thus All missionary work has been seriously the unifying of the Turkish Empire has menaced, and much of it prooably degone on till a conservative estimate stroved, unless defended by force from makes 50,000 Armenian lives to be lost, witliout. and half a million reduced to starvation Russia has no sympathy with Prot- estantism, and Ahe is inevitably behind in midwinter. Nejib, Pasha of Damascus, is credited every scheme of the Turk to oppose rewith saying to a confidential agent of ligious liberty or education or reform. During all these eighteen years not a and have ceased to exert an influence blow has been struck because the Turk upon the communities where they are disregarded the Berlin Treaty. Prop· located. Sometimes the fault has been erty of American citizens has been de- with the inexperiencc or lack of zeal stroyed. and indemnity, tho it may be of the teacher. Generally the mission- promptly promised, will scarcely be ary has been unable to visit these paid, unless in the presence of force of schools often enough or to stay long threatening magnitude, probably of enough to advise the teachers how to greater force than the United States improve in their methods, or to enable without England can bring to bear them to gain that cooperation in its upon the Porte. An astute statesman- patronage and support from the local like friend of the writer said to him, community which assures it a standing.

after the Berlin Treaty, "They have Primary schools, in the nature of the sowed dragon's teeth." Mr. Salisbury case, are so comparatively inexpensive is quoted as affirming that Abdul Ha- that this has often led to their being mid has fixed the fate of the Turkish established where there was not a suffi- Empire, because Divine Providence cient demand. While one of the dis- will certainly avenge its cruelty and tincti ve features of Protestantism is the crimes. But what about that same fostering of the education of the masses, Divine Providence in its dealings with the masses, beyond the mere rudiments a body of Christian nations, who in or- of reading and writing, have very little der to perpetuate a buffer State between understanding of what an education is.

themselves, have perpetuated the exist· Without the stimulus of desire to read ence since 1878 of the most monstrous the Bible or the newspaper, or opportutravesty on all government and justice nity to apply their learning in definite and humanity of modern history? It ways which yield a money return, they is a case not merely of sustaining a buf- are apt to sink back to the verge of il- fer State, but one whose merit as a buf- literacy. At first a primary school may fer State is, that it is not Roman Catho- attract many pupils whose parents are lic nor Greek Catholic nor Protestant, possessed WIth a more or less sentimen- but that it has a religious complexion tal desire to have their children edu- which will not assimilate with either of cated ; this is the opportunity for the these to the political advantage of any mission to begin work and put in a one as against the other. Christians teacher, one who has the capacity to perpetuate Islam becau8e it is I8lam! make a primary school an evangelizing center, and who, at least, can prepare the way for public preaching services. The Outlook for Protestant Schools in As a general rule, after the first or Mexico. second year, unless the school has an BYW. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. unusual amount of attention or a spe- cially qualified teacher. there will be a In estimating the value of education decrease in the number of scholars enas a method of propagating and estab- rolled and a falling off and an irregulishing a pure Christian faith among larity in the attendance. If before this the Mexicans, it is necessary to discrim- occurs the school has not been utilized inate very particularly between the sev- to the full extent as an evangelistic cen- eral grades of schools and the condi- ter, resembling somewhat a mission tions under which each is operated. Sunday-school held six days in the For instance, some would do away en- week, its opportunity will have gone, tirely with primary schools, and confine perhaps never to return. In this view their attention wholly to providing the primary school is used somewhat higher Christian education for students to break down prejudice and to gain who are aiming to become teachers or access to the homes of the pupils.

preachers; some devote themselves ex- The later and more general demand clusively to combinations of boarding for education will be marked by the and day-schools, teaching the primary desire on the part of the Christian par- and higher branches to those Roman ents to have their children well taught, Catholics and .Liberals who prefer the and fitted for the part in life they are American schools, and are willing to to fill. It is quite safe to establish pay the school fees, M well as to such schools under this demand, providing pupils as it is expedient to take free. that the people benefited bear a full halt Perhaps the reason why many mis- of their support and are primarily re- sionaries consider the primary school sponsible for the salaries of the teach- as needless or wasteful of mission funds, ers. The conducting of such schools is that they have inherited a good many will, however. be very largely gov- of these schools which have run down. erned by whether or not there are already public or private schools estab· first of all it provides only for a favored lished of the proper character, without few. selected by fallible men, and not any adverse religious teachings. In by the Holy Ghost, and that it often Mexico, where there are good primary fits these few to be stumbling-blocks to schools already established in any 10· those who might come to the light. cality, it would be folly to start others Many missionaries who have made perunder Protestant management, unless sonal sacrifice to go to' foreign fields fully supported by the local Protestant have felt that practically they were im- community. proving merely the mental faculties of Higher education proceeds or should the heathen, and effecting little toward proceed with a somewhat different aim. the conversion of the world. It proposes not only to give the scholar High schools in Mexico to some ex- the mechanical vehicle for receiving tent have already come into active comand communicating thought, but seeks petition with State normal schools.

as well to guide him in his inquiries, These well-organized, well-equipped, and to develop his thinking faculties, and steadily improving State instituinducting him into a study of the order tions, with all the backing of the State and laws of nature and human society. government and all the favor of institu- Goethe says, " It is good to knowevery· tions belonging to the people, must be thing ;" and on this principle that edu- reckoned with in the long run. It is cation is a good thing in itself, it has safe to say of Mexico, ae of Japan, that often been accepted as incumbent upon the cases are few where the well-to-do missionary societies to provide for a class will choose the mission school in scheme of liberal education for their preference to the State school, the Prot· converts. The question of maintaining estant in preference to the Mexican and a hi~h school, however, cannot be de- non-religious, so that the mission must termmed merely upon its merits as hazard considerable, with a good pros· being" a good thing," but must rest pect of ultimately withdrawing.

upon the foundation of being essential As an essential to the progress and to the permanency of the Church, or a permanency of the native church, high practical aid in opening the minds of schools must be adapted to meet the the scholars and their relatives to re- needs of the local community from ceive the Gospel. which the students are drawn, and so Before considering the high school as must qualify those who take the full an essential to the permanency of the course of study for the work they have Church, we shall consider the high to do after their school-days are over.

school as an aid to evangelization and And this must be more carefully guard- the peculiar dangers of its failing of its ed in the case of those who are aided object. High schools may unfit the by being exempted from paying the poor for the part in life which they fees, or whose parents are making con- have to perform (uI).less carried suffi- siderable sacrifices that their children ciently far to practically provide them may be better qualified than they were with a profession). To be profitable in for getting on in the world. The prep- the sense of providing the education aration of teachers for mission schools demanded by those whose parents can or for entrance to the theological class pay the fees, high schools must gener· has often resulted in throwing almost ally adopt such a curriculum as to be the whole burden of education upon the utterly unsuited to the needs of the mission, and subsequently the support great mass of those who go from the of both the schools and pastorate upon schools back to manual labor, or who the same sources.

are to become teachers or preachers. It would not seem wise at presen t to Without the element of personal con- discontinue the conducting of high tact of an experienced missionary, whose schools already well established which influence over the scholars is great- have a strong Christian basis of work and this is rarely secured in large in the number of active Christian pu- schools-the factor which counts for pils, and which are successfully prepar- most in leading the students to faith in ing teachers to occupy positions in the Christ Is the life of the Christian schol- government and mission schools. It ars. No mission school should be al- would, however, appear wise to have lowed to grow out of proportion to the an outlook upon the future, and seri- number of active, earnest young disci- ously study what is likely to be the de- ples it contains. We do not say it will mand for the next ten years. Two do harm, but that under such conditions plans suggest themselves as modifica- It does not justify the expenditure of tions of those already in operation: mission funds. The expensiveness of First, that instead of providing ad- this method of evangelization is that ditional institutions for the preparation of teachers, or continuing those not Oonference of Foreign Missionary Boards fully established, good Christian homes of the United States and Oanada.

migbt be opened in cities wilere there are first-class State normal schools, under the supervision of the missionaries One of the most helpful and potent wilo are qualified to develop the spiritual means of forming and enforcing mis. life and Bible study of those residing in the home. As the government pro- sionary policy, for bringing about comvides in many cases for the board of ity and cooperation in the foreign field, pupils, it is not unlikely that the Prot- and for awakening interest at home is estant young men and women might the yearly conference of the representaavail themselves of Christian homes set up for their benefit; 01' where the mis· tives of American missionary societies, sion provides for such scholarships, it which held its fourth session this year, would be vastly less expensive, and in January 15th and 16th. in the rooms of some respects more broadening. to the Reformed Church of America. The subjects discussed included the conduct educational work on this problems of finance, methods of work, plan. The second, and probably the scheme that would be most readily accepted at relations of missionaries to governments, present, wouLi be to have such a curric- and the means of increasing interest ulum in the high schools as would make and efficiency at home and abroad. them effective training agencies for There were present 63 delegates, includ- Christian workers; thus those who did not study the full term or were support- ing 51 representatives of 23 mission ed by the mission would be able in their boards, 10 mi.sionaries from India, own c:>mmunities to superintend the China, Japan, Persia, Arabia. and Mex· Sunday-schools and do such educatiDnal ico, and editors of the T11e Independent work as their people could afford to pay for. Such is now the effort mak- and lIIssIONARY llEVIEW OF THE ing in several of the missions. At Zitacuaro the Presbyterian mission de· WORLD.

signs to have a training institute in We give the substance of the REPORT which it is designed that those who OF THE BUSINESS COMMITTEE as C(lUcannot pay the fees shall devote the taining some of the most importaut larger part of their time in industrial work. It. however, seems probable features of the discussions.-D. L. P.

that after this school is fully organized, it will inclu–le a course of preparation The first subject on which recomfor theolugical study, as the native mendations were presented was the church seoms to demand a more highly Study of lliissi:JJt8 in Tlleologica,l Semi- na1·ies.-a theme on which Dr. H. C. educated ministry.

The conclusion is that the school best Mabie, of tIle Baptist Missionary Union, suited to Mexico has not yet been read an able paper. evolved; that a few schools like the The following resolutions were ree- Presbyterian girls' schools at Saltillo ommended for adoption: and Mexico City and the lIethodist 1. That in our larger seminaries the Episcopal schools at Mexico City and time has come for the establishment of Pueblo are measurably meeting the a full missionary professorship. . . • needs of the Mexican Protestant com- It might be suggested as the function munity ; that most of the other high of this chair to unfold the nature of the schools are in a more or less transitory Christian religion as fundamentally and stage, not fully definable, and doing essentially missionary-missions are not unquestionable good, tho perhaps not incidental, but are constitutional to in the most profitable way; and that Christianity; they are incumbent on the American Protestant school as a pri- Christians at home, priVate or official, mary, preparatory, or high school quite as really as upon the missionary should be thorough, both in training who goes abroad-to exhibit the his- the intellect and in culti vating the spir- tory of specific missionary movements ituallife; that tho~e who pass through of the past, and having special reference these schools shonld be living witnesses to the missions of the denomination con- to the fact that Christianity is the very cerned ; to wisely treat the subject of foundation of a well-regulated manhood comparative religion and cognate phi- and womanhood. profitable for the life losophies; to present the geographical, that now is and for that which is to physical, climatic, political, and social come. features of the countries occupied by the denomination concerned; to lead in pentecostal devotion will ever avert the the study of methods; of moral ap- vital evil. proach to the peoples studied; how to build them up when won, iu s~If-re­ Something may be done by students specting, self-supporting, and self-gov- among themselves in the way of carry· erning Ohristian churches and commu- ing out a prescribed course of reading nities ; charged with the further duty recommended by the Student Volunof extending the Gospel received into teer 1'Ilovement. the regions beyond. Where such a pro· fessorship is impracticable, . . . each Regarding the Ejftcieney ~f Missionaseminary should at least have a mission- ries. upon which subject Rev. R. P. ary department in connection with some other chair. Sm'vice thus rendered, McKay, of the Oanadian Presbyterian however, should never be a perfunctf)r.v Board, read a paper, the report conservice. It should be assigned b some tinued : man of contagious spiritual vitality, who will perform the service as a real While expressing the most cordial aplabor of love with as much abandon preciation of the great ability, high and devotion as should characterize a character, and deep devotion of the mismissionary to Africa or the South Seas. sionary body, this conference would ex- press its conviction of the obligation 2. That in a few of our older and resting upon the missionary boards and stronger seminaries a special course of societies, to strive in every way to ingraduate or elective undergraduate in- crease the efficiency of the mission struction be provided, for which the ordinary curriculum does not afford op· force. To this end it would suggest yet portunity. This course might have greater care in the selection of new mis· particular reference to the detailed study of comparative religion and the philoso- sionaries ; firmness in discouraging the phies underlying; to methods of deal- return after the first ret urn to America ing with the adherents of various sys- of missionaries who have proved un· terns; to the subject of the relation of adapted to the work; greater prayer on education to evangelistic movements in the respective countries; and to the the part of boards and the home chUl'ch subject of languages and literatures in in behalf of the workers; a bringing to which the great ethnic systems have ex- the attention of the missionaries as may pressed themselves. be possible or practicable the results of 3. That in some cases in which the the experience of missionaries in other financial resources are more limited, fields; and also helpful books both eduseveral seminaries might combine to cational and practical-e.g., Dr. Nevius' support one professor or lecturer who should visit the several institutions in " Methods of Mission Work ;" high recourse, and in such a way thllt each quirements in the acquisition of the lanoutgoing class would secure the benefit guage b.v new missionaries; and a of the lectureship at some period in its greater effort to instruct appointees becourse. Where the seminaries are of fore leaving for the field in the main the same denomination, a joint endow- principles of missionary policy. . . . ment fund might provide for this at a The conference would suggest to the minimum cost to any single institution until such time as each could afford to missions that the work, however urgent, have its own. be so kept under control as to leave the workers time and opportunity for that 4. No seminary should be content Bible study, prayer, Ohristian conferwith less than securing occasional lec- ence and communion with God without tures from returned missionaries, secretaries of boards, and pastors apostolic which activity will be without power in tOlle on the great theme of missions. and earnestness withl'llt the conscious and sustaining presence of the Spirit 5. We think that all will agree that of God in His fulness. . . . the very' spirit of missions might be fairly required in the characteristic As to Self-SuPP01·t in Mission ChU1'elW8, influence of every professor in the theo- a subject di,cussed in a paper by Dr. logical institution, in whatever depart- Judson Smith. of the American Board, it was recommended: . . . ment he lubors. . .. The thing always to be feared is the human ambition to 3. That . . . in the judgment of the maintain a relatively higher intellectual conference the true ends of missionary than spiritual stanllard. Nothing but work are the preaching of the Gospel to a holding to New Testament ideals and every creature for the salvation of souls and the establishment among each peo- ple of an independent, self.sustaining, self-pr"pagating church.

4. That these ends are frnstrated or their attainment postponed by a system of prolonged, excessive, and debilitat- ing support of native pastors and eva.n- geIist~ from mission funds. Such sup- port attracts needy men and stimulate::; insincerity, cultivates a mercenary spirit, of its proper congregational and school and increases the number of mercenary expenses, and report what it has done Christians; it tends to stop the volun- to the mission or missionary in charge tary work of unpaid agents; it encour- each year before a further grant is recages the habit of dependence on for- ommended. eigners, and discourages the spirit of Discriminating Use of Mission Funds self-reliance; it makes it difficult to was discussed in a paper by Dr. S. H. judge between true and paIse preachers Chester, of the Presbyterian Board and church-members; it makes it proba- (South). The committee recommended ble that we will establish wrong stand- (1) that gifts for special objects outside ards of remuneration, causing distorted the regularly. . . authorized appro- ideas as to pay, and projecting the na- priations for the mission work are to tive church on a scale beyond the ability be strongly discouraged. Such gifts of the native Christians to maintain it ; involve unjust discriminations, subordi- it tends to lower the character and les- nate the judgment of the missions to sen the influence of the missionary en- private judgment, aqd interfere with terprise in the eyes of both foreigners the regularincome of the boards. Such and natives. It limits the work by diilcriminations, if right for one are right making it depend upon the neces- for all ; they militate against the pursarily restricted supply of funds from pose of the establishment of the boards, abroad. and are demoralizing to the work; . • .

5. That the time has come for definite (S) that it is desirable that some form of and united action in the direction of a statement showing the relative expendi- larger measure of self-support. This ture for each branch of mission work can be reached by establishing new should be published in the annual rework on II. self-supporting basis from ports of all the societies.

the outset. or upon a basis of partial The question of Ma'l'1'iage oj Mis- but diminishing assistance, which COll- sionaries was given a full discussion in templates distant self-sustentation. Both a paper by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, of in the establishment of new work and the Presbyterian Board (North), and by in the reconstruction of old much can the conference as a whole, during which be done (1) by our general recognition the advantages and disadvantages of that self-support is both desirable and marriage were fully and fairly presentpossible, and by persistently instilling ed. It was finally resolved: into the minds of the converts the 1. That the Protestant position in reo thought that they must extend the Gos- gard to the marriage of missionaries pel, and that no money will be given should be maintained; that the effi- them for doing what they ought to do ciency of the missionary force as a themsel vas; (2) by such an adjustment of whole will thus be increased.

our ecclesiastical ideals as will form a 2. That there may and should be ex- system suited to the condition of the ceptions; that it is desirable in many country, and to wide, rapid, and volun- cases, especially in pioneer work, that taryeffort ; . . . (4) by recognizing that the missionary should remain for a lim- the result we aim at does not depend on ited period unmarried, and that mission- complex machinery and complex teach· ary boards and societies may wisely call ing. but on a few simple, deep truths for a greater or less proportion of volun- well enforced, and on sincerity rather teers who shall be sent to their fields than exactness and definiteness; (5) by with the understanding that they re- recognizing the slowness of growth, by main unmarried for from three to five avoiding precipitancy, or the ambitious years, or until the language is learned desire to make things as they are in the and the foundation of a prosperous American churches; (6) by trusting to mission is laid.

the real power of religion, its inherent S. That it may in some instances be vitality and ability to endure and to sup- wise for those who are so led by the port whatever is necessary for it; (7) Spirit of God to follow literally the high by spending time especially on the im- example of the Apostle Paul in devot- portant men and centers; (8) by re- ing an entire missionary life to the wor k membering that too little aid is better of a single missionary for the Master's than too much. It is always easier to sake.

recede in the direction of more aid than How to increase the EjJicierwy of Offi- of less. The dangers of less aid are cers of Foreign Mission Boards was the blessings in comparison with the evils subject of a very able paper by Dr. W.

of more…. S. Lambeth, of the Southern Methodist 7. That each board be requested to Episcopal Board. The committee re- adopt a rule whereby each Christian ported: community shall bear a definite share " Painfully conscious of our insufficiency for the wisest administration of that generous gifts be promptly-sent to this vast work, it is our conviction that the relief of that suffering.

we should seek in all the ways suggest· Resolved, That we authorize an ap· ed-by more frequent visitation of the peal in the name of the foreign mission- mission field, and by constant study, ary boards of the United States to the watchfulness. self-discipline, and prayer Government lit Washington to exert its -to meet more nearly if we may the hIgh full influence in all legitimate ways to demands of our office." bring the massacres to a speedy end, and On the Relations oj Missiona1'Y Work to guard the missionary interests imto GO'Ve1'nments, the conference listened perilled thereby.* with great interest to a paper by Dr. The conference heartily approved of S. L. Baldwin, of the Methodist Epis- the plan of a simultaneous missionary copal Board (North). and heartily en- campaign proposed by Dr. J. R. Davies, dorsed the principle that Christian mis- and it was recommended that a commit- sionaries are entitled to the same pro- tee be appointed with full authority to tection that is accorded to citizens of carry out this campaign. The conferthe United 8tates and Canada in China ence closed with an evening session in who are engaged in trade or other the assembly hall of the new Presby- seenlar pursuits, and this both with terian building, when Dr. G. W. Alexrespect to personal safety a!ld as to mis- ander (Presbyterian) and Dr. Crawford sionary property. It approved also the (Methodist Episcopal) delivered ad- wise discrimination between extreme dresses on "How to Increase the Effi- views which have been advanced in ciency of Members of Missionary reference to the claims which may Boards." wisely be used by missionaries or the consular agents who represent them in A Mission Oruise in the Pacific.

cases where mob violence or other causes have led to the destruction of property We have often queried why someor injury to life or health. body did not organize a tour for the special study of missions in foreign With respect to the complaint that parts, and 10, here we have it projected by the Evangelist, of New York, which missionaries have sometimes trenched is guarantee enough that it will be wiseupon the function of the local authori- ly conceived and faithfully conducted. ties in their efforts to protect native It is a boldly projected plan to provide for the conduct of a small party on a converts, it was resolved: tour of missions bordering on and lying 1. That the conference would urge in the Pacific Ocean. The starting- point is New York, April 8th, thence upon all missions in China which it rep- across the continent, leaving San Franresents to respect the powers that be, cisco for Japan, Yokobama, Tokyo, and to avoid all appearance of forcible Nagoya, Kobe, Osaka, Kyoto, Nagasa. measures taken in the interest of those ki, and other points; thence to China, who are lawful subjects of the Chinese Shanghai, Foochow, Hong-kong, Can- Government. ton, etc. ; thence to Singapore. Bata- 2. That while thus refraining from via, New Guinea, New Zealand, Tonga, Fiji, Samoa, Hawaii, etc. The details all resort to force, the conference would of the tour and expenses are published approye of the use of all persuasive and in a prospectus, which may be obtained intercessory means to secure from the from the Evangelist, 156 Fifth Avenne, New York. We do not see how fifteen authorities fuJI justice and protection to to thirty intelligent persons can make native converts. this tour without its resulting in a fresh impetus to the missionary cause. They The following resolutions also were will not" know it all," and may fecI passed regarding Armenian sufferers .- afterward that they are only just pre- pared to begin the study of tbose mis- Whereas, The sulfering in Turkey re- sions ; but-well, we envy those who sulting from massacre and robbery, in- shall take this tour. Alaska can be in- cluded in the itinerary if desired.- volving hundreds of thousands of home- J. T. G. less and destitute women and children, is vast in amount. and is daily increas.- ing as the winter deepens. . . .

Resolved, That, in the judgment of this conference, the appeal for relief is most urgent. and lays a sacred obligation not only on every Christian, but also on every citizen of the civili.zed world.

Resolved, That we recommend to the pastors and churches of the several de- * Gifts may be sent to Frank H. Wiggin, Esq.• nominations which we represent that earnest prayer to Almighty God in be- treasurer of the American Board, 1 Somerset St. Boston, Mass., or to Messrs. Brown Brothers & half of that suffering land be made, and Company. Boston, New York or Philadelphia,

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY, BY D. L. PIERSON.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indies,+ City Missions.S MEXICO. can press; (2) the disposition to imitate many of the good points of Protestants; In spite of the many difficulties en- (3) the increase of brotherly kindness countered in the evangelization of the and charity; (4) the increasing demand Republic of Mexico, Protestant Chris- for Bibles, and (5) the entrance or Gos- tianity is growing in extent and influ- pel truth into government schools.

ence. Twelve evangelical denomina- The g,)vernment college of Guanajualo tions have established congregations in has fo~ its motto our Saviour's …..ods, various parts of the country, and these, t< The truth shall make you free."

numbering over six hundred in all, are Thirty years ago there was no orgau- centers of light and fruitfulness; over ized evangelical church or school hOllse eight hundr-eJ pupils are in Christian in Mexico; the statistical result of day· schools, some of them of higher twenty-five years' systematic work is grade, and about twelve thousand as follows: scholars are gathered in Protestant Sab- Centers of operation, 90; c(lngrega- bath-schools; medical missions are em- tions, 615; ordained missionaries, 60; ployed to some extent, and religious assistant missionaries and wives of or- literature is circulated everywhere on dained and assistant missionaries, 60; an average of nearly twenty-seven thou- lady teachers, 67; native preachers, sand pages daily; the American Bible onlailled, 111; natil'e preachers, Ull- Saciety reports over twenty-nine thou- ordained, 164; native teachers, 177; sand copics of the Bible in whole or other native helpers, 94; grand total part sold during the year, besides thou- of foreign and native workers, 782; sands of copies given away. TlJis churches organized, 444; communi- shows that multitudes of Mexicans will cants, 17,000; probable adherents, not only read the Gospel, but will pay 50,000.

for the opportunity. But success always arouses opposition, .. The wlwle country seems to be in as was manifested in the" burning of expoetancy, waiting for the Gospel," heretics" at Taxacapo not long since.

says Dr. Sibberts, of Queretaro. The Ten Protestants were dragged from indirect influence of the work of evan- their houses, shut up in a small room, gelization is manifested (1) in the toler- and burned to death, the torch being ant and conciliatory tone of the Mexi- applied by the local constable. The reason given was that tl18 missionaries * See al.,o pp. 1,'7,208 (present issue). BooTes: had denounced the worship of .. Our U About !ttexico: Past and Present," Hannah Lady of Guadaloupe." Even many of lfI'Jre Johnson; "A Mexican Ranch," Mrs. J. ,the Romish priests are brought under the power of the Gospel, and this great- P. Dugan; H Sketches of :Mexico, '1 J. 'V. But- ly arouses the enmity of the papal ler, D.D.; "Story of Mexico," Hale. Articles: bishops and their adherents. •. 'rl.le Republic of Mexico," The Ohanfauquan (October and November, 1895). The needs of this field are many and t See also p. 186 (present issue). Books: urgent; among them llre especiaJly (be- B The Gospel in Central America." F. Crowe. sides more lIlen and money) increased Articles: .~ The ~loskito Coa~t." MOl'avian facilities for the pUblication and dis- + Periodical Accounts (December, lh95.) tribution of Christian books and papers. See H Cuha's Struggle for Freedom, " C08- and increased efforts along educational mopolitan (Oct:)bcr, 1895); H Cuba Libre," In- lines.

dependel<t (December 5). is,svu.e)f.r. Banks: § See aL;o 202 (present Elsing, H rrhe Poor in p. Great Cities," Our Jacob O. Riis, and others; "Handbook of 80- ciologicrJ lteferences for New York," V. II.

'folman. Articles:" One Way Out," CentuJ'Y, (December). CENTRAL AMERICA. The missionaries are extending their work in the face of all difficulties, and The Mo.~qlU:to Ooast is now under the the blessing of God is still manifest. control of the Nicaraguan Government. so that the Moravians carryon their THE WEST INDIES_ work under the jurisdiction of a Catholic State, fruitful in revolutions. Thus The result of the revolution in Ouba far, however, the work has not !Jeen is still uncertain. There can be no iuterrupted, since the liberal party is in doubt that the people had many causes power. The hard times are not over, to complain of Spanish oppression and and the prosperous condition of two misrule; whether or not the natives years ago has not yet been restored. are capable of self-government may be ~Iostof the Moravian stations appear to a question in the minds of many, but have suffered little by the change of they could not make matters much government, but the effects of the worse than they have been under Spanish change were soon felt. These have ad- l·ule. There is always a temptatil)n for vantages as well as disadvantages. On a country to make use of a colony " for the one hand, the new government has revenue only"-a temptation which the power to enforce as well as to enact Spain has by no means withstood. The laws-a power which the Moskito Gov- Church in Cuba is at a standstill. but ernment had not. Many Indians cared the truth is still ali ve, aud will conquer neither for la ws nor for threats of punish- in the end, benefited in thc longrun. we ment for tbeir infringement, but they doubt not, by the results of the present cannot disregard the decrees of Nica- war. The Home :Mission Board of the ragua. When the Nicaraguan official Southern Baptist Convention has concame to Ephrata for the first time, the nected with its work in Cuba 24 misfirst words he spoke were, " This place sionaries and 2698 church mcmberE. is dirty; within one week every cne must cut down the bush on his ground. Christianity in Jamaica has progress- Whoever fails to do so will be fined 1" ed steadily through the workers of the The" head man" of 1he village had told Church of Scotland, the English Bapthe Indians that many times, and had tists, the English Presbyterians, Lonthreatened them with punishment, yet don Missionary Society, Wesleyans, nobody moved a finger. Three days Free Methodists, Moravians, and after the Nicaraguan uttered the em- others. 'fhe contrast between the nephatic word" dirty," almost every man groes of this island and those in the Reand woman in the place came out, public of Hayti is a striking testimony hatchet in hand, and began to clear to the value 1)£ missions. A century away the bush. On the other hand, ago tbe two islands were equal in social the heavy duties imposed by Nicaragua and intellectual degradation, and elIorts press very severely upon the Iudians. at evangelization awakened only ricli· The import duties have doubled the price cule. In Hayti, where papal and pagan of most goods, and especially clothing, superstition have prevailed, we still and the export duties have crippled some find commercial bankruptcy, physical of the industries by which they were sq!lalor, moral rottenness, inl,eIlectual wont to earn a livelihood; but the people stagnation, and spiritual deadness. In seldom complain. We believe that God, Jamaica, on the other hand, tho thcre who loves the Indians, means this trou- are still many thousands in neeu of lhe ble for their good. Formcrly many Gospel, even a casual visitor will notice spent their time in idleness, they did not the signs of prosperity, education, and need to bestir themselves; everything reJigious life. The progress of Chriswail cheap, and consequently they would tianity in Jamai~a answers, once for all, nell work. N uw they ha va tu work hard the query. "Can the African be Christ.:J cal'll sc;.i.L!;mt to c1oi,hc themselves. tianized 2"

Brazil is at present seeking to recover TTinidad from Great DJitain. The result is not yet certain, but will not, daily devoting themselves to a life of in any great degree, effect the progress of missions in that island. The inhab- self-denial and self-sacrifice for the sake itants number abont two hundred thousand, about sixty-five thousand of of their Lord and their unsaved brothwhom are Indian coolies employed in the plantations ; there are also a small ers and sisters. But the Church should number of Chinese; all others besides the Europeans are negroes. The Mora- do still more to send out godly men and vians, Canadian Presbyterians, and others are laboring here with increasing women into the shIms, who will tear success. The Moravians also 'carryon work in Jamaica, Tobago, 'St. ,Kitts, down those vile tenements (not main- St_ Croix, :St. Thomas, St. Jan, and Antigua. tain them and grow rich by them), and * CITY MISSIONS. who will put up something better in Various people look at the city from their place. It is ten 'thousand times different standpoints. To some it is a mart of commerce; to others it is the better for the little babes to die at their seat of learning; to others it is a combination of brick and mortar, a vast mothers' breasts in many ,conditions anetwork of streets. But the city is also under which they are born, than to vast battle-field crowded with the dead and the dying; it is a storm-swept grow up to have their lives blasted by sea, throwing multitudes of immortal souls into the breakers of the life be· the flames of lust and passion, and be yond the grave; it is a vortex in which human hopes and peace and joy, and damned for time and for eternity. everything else that men love and hold dear, are being swallowed and swept The Church needs to have a larger away_ The modern city, multiplying itself so rapidly, and with its congested knowledge of existing conditions. damnable conditions, is to-day, in some respects, one of the greatest foes of the Many of God's people find their city Christian home and civilization, and unless we master the problems which life limited to the avenues of fine resiit offers, and regulate it according to the principles of the Gospel, it will dences and magnificent business estabsooner or later overwhelm us with a ruin darker and deeper than ever came lishments; they know nothing of the to the Roman Empire. vast districts where sin and shame and But in the midst of our modern city we have something which the ancient sorrow are a thousand times more comcities of the forgotten empires never had, and that is the Church of the Lord mon than righteousness and joy and Jesus. The Church of Christ stands to-day in the midst of the city, and peace. Unless we come face to face pours out a consecrated stream of godly men and of devout women, who are with the existing conditions, sooner or * The substance of an address by Rev. Dr. later the unchurched masses will rise John R. Davies. up ; God alone can foretell the result.

The Church of Christ needs better organization for city mission work_ Our evangelical churches are for this reason overlapping each other in their efforts to reach the ma.sses. One mis- sion works for years a few doors from where another magnificent mission plant is being built, tho there are other crowded districts where no one is work- ing. There is much to be done, and we need to exercise wise discrimination. This need would be met if all those who believe in the simplest essentials of Christianity should form a vast confed- eracy and portion out the entire city, placing men, women, and money where they are most needed, as they are guid- ed by Divine grace and wisdom.

The Church also needs a larger ap- preciation of and enjoyment of the pres- ence of the Holy Ghost. Look at the Church's machinery for this work- wealth, intelligence, numbers, experi- ence, and power. But we need the fill- ing of the Holy Ghost, so that all this vast machinery may move with one purpose and with almighty power.

The city contains the possibilities for almost unlimited evil, and also for boundless good.

EDITORIAl. DEPARTMENT. 21'7

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

MarQh of Events. has so long derived a revenue. Italy carries on a desultory warfare in Abys- The great student missionary conven· sinia, and Russia is said to be massing tion at Liverpool (January 1st-5th) has troops on the Korean frontier, and to now passed into history. but the influ- have entered into an offensive and deence exerted upon those privileged to fensive alliance with Turkey-in fact, be present snd upon the whole world there is scarcely a nation of the earth cannot but be deep and lasting. On which is not either threatened with war another page of this issue of the REVIEW or which has not recently been engaged will be found a careful "bird's-eye in one. What blessed results might not view" of this notable gathering, to be be expected if earth's rulers were only followed in a subsequent issue by as zealous to care for the interests of the " choice nuggets" from the addresses kingdom of heaven as tbeyare to main· by the world-renowned speakers who tain their own honor and extend their were there present.-D. L. P. own possessions I-D. L. P.

Another convention of great interest Armenia's cry still goes up to God, and importance-that of the Representa- the Turk still carries on his bloody tives of the Mission Boards of the United work, the rulers of Europe still delay States and Canada-was held in New to force the Sultan to terms, and Chris- York, January 15th and 16th. A par- tians are very, very tardy in contributtial report of its proceedings will be ing the necessary funds to relieve the found on page 210 of this issue. suffering brothers. Miss Barton has started for Armenia to institute the reo While the Student Volunteers of the lief work under the direction of the world and the Mission Boards of Amer- Red Cross Society, tho the Sultan reica have been in session to confer as to fuses to recognize that Order as such. the best means of extending the spir- Every day's delay meanS untold sufferitual kingdom of Christ on earth, the ing to 350,000 destitute Armenians in nations of the world have seemed on the dead of winter. "Inasmuch as yo the verge of becoming embroiled in did it not unto one of the least of these bloody strife to maintain or extend My brethren, ye did it not to Me." their own selfish temporal interests. England, in addition to the trouble Resolutions have recently been passed with the United States and Venezuela in the United States Senate urging the over the Venezuelan boundary, has been Powers to stop the outrages, and promthreatened with war with Germany on ising to support President Cleveland in account of Jamieson's raid in the Trans- the most vigorous action he may take. vaal, and has sent an expedition to bring the King of Ashantee to terms-an ex- Rev. Thomas L. Gulick writes that pedition not involving a battIe, but cost- Senor Ximenes, whom F. Hopkinson ing the life of Queen Victoria's son-in- Smith, one of the few Americans who law, Prince Henry of Battenberg. Bra- seek to excuse the Sultan and his zil and the Argentine Republlc also wish butchers, gives as his authority for the to settle accounts with Great Britain by statement that missionaries" sow seeds demanding the restitution of Trinidad of rebellion," is "a man without charand the Falldand Islands. Spain still acter and utterly untrustworthy, and spends men and money in seeking to lived by swindling." Mr. Gulick says: suppress the Cubans, from whom she " I am credibly informed that Senor Ximenes obtained photographs of the frightful effects of the Sassoun massacres, but wag induced by the Turks bad and partly destroyed other villages. by potent considerations to suppress Three hundred persons perisbed in the the photographs, and to become the several villages. On the following Sunadvocate of the Turks against their day there was another and severe shock, which destroyed the small town of Goi, victims." and did great damage in many of the villages in the district affected. Eight How are we to view the following hundred persons are said to have been "Official Declaration of the Sublime killed in Goi alone. Large numbers of Porte [publisbed in the REVIEW for cattle and sheep perished. September, 1894], relinquishing the practice of Executions for Apostasy," Intelligence reaches us from Lima, in the light of tIle recent massacres? Peru, that the mayor of San Miguel a few w('eks since seizerl and burned in (TRANSLATION.) the public square of that city all the Bibles and stock of the local agent of .. It is the Apccial and constant inten- the American Bible Society. There is tion of His Highness the Sultan that bitler opposition in Peru t:J the distribu his cordial relations with the High lion of Protestant Bibles. They have Powers be preserved, and that a perfect been burned there before, and only two reciprocal friendship be maintained and years ago the Bible Society'S agent was increased. imprisoned several months for no other offense than distributing Bibles. It " • THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO only shows what fanaticism is capable TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES 'ro PRE- of in a country dominated by the Ro- VENT THENCEFORWARD THE EXECU- man hierarchy, and that the spirit of TION AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE the papacy is the same that was mani- ()HRISTIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE . fested in the days of the Inquisition. The cause of Rome is weakened rather .. • March 21, 1844.' than strengthened by making fuel of God's Holy Word. .. To this must be added the following declaration of His Highness the Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his audience on March 22d, 1844 : " • Henceforward neither shall Christianity be insulted in my dominions nor shall Christians be in any way persecuted for their religion.' "

We acknowledge the sum of $10 re- Gtah was proclaimed a State on Janceived from J_ H. Beck, of Waynes- uary 4th. Christians are anxiously burg, and forward to the relief of the watching the result. The laws pro- Armenian sufferers. What is to be hibit polygamy, the Mormon Church done to feed and clotbe these starving has for the time suspended the ordiand destitute fellow-Christians must be nance for plural marriages. Will the done immediately / every day's delay laws of the State, which are against the means untold suffering to thousands of laws of~the Church, be enforced? men, women, and children; before the winter is passed thousands will have Commander Ballington Booth and perished unless immediately relieved. hie wife have been recalled to London Contriblltions !lent to the editors of the from tl.e command of the Salvation REVIEW will be immediately forwarded A.rmy in the Uniteu States. No official to the relief committee.-D. L. P. reasons have yet been given. Com- mander Booth has had charge of the News comes from Persia of two Stl- Army here for nine years, and has built vere earthquakes, causing the loss of it up from a struggling, fanatical band 1100 lives in the Khalkhal district. of people to the great body of religious 'rIle first shuck, which was experienced workers that now commands respecton January 2.1, was severe. It com- ful consideration all over the United pletely destroyed the village of Zanza- States. Mrs. Booth is a ,refined and intplligCllt lady, whose influence iu the At present the laws of Japan l'rol,ibit greu.t work achieved in this country has the 'owning or leasing of real estate by not been surpassed even by hei' hus- foreignprs except in the treaty ports band. They have come in personal (the revised treaty becomes operative in touch with the members of the Army, 1900)_ In consequence of tbis, all sllch property purchased by the different and with many persons not identified boards has been held in the name of with the organization. They 1Iave so Japanese_ With two exceptions no loss endeared themselves to all that uni ver- has been suffered through mi.placed confidence. This arrangement WH,S satsal regret will be expressed over their isfactory to all parties until the political departure. campaign of 1893, when one of the party issues related to a more atrict €Ilforct)· Report of the Deputation to Jrtpan.* ment of the treaties. Tbe holders of mission property were denounced as After an absence from home of about lacking in patriotism, thus being caused four months (August-December, 18ilG), cOIlfiiderable )neasine~s. The introducth2 Deputation sent out to Japun by the tion in the Imperial Diet of a bill im- po,ing severe penalties npon Japanese Prudential Committee of the American holding real estate for foreigners so ex- Board has snbmitted its report as to the cited those who held the property for conditions of the missions to that em- the Board, that they appealed to the mis- sionaries to be relieved of it. The mispire. and the policy to be pursueu in sion authorized the transfer of tne propthe future relations between foreign erty outside the treaty ports (except and native workers. The Deputation that in Kyoto, MatsllYllma, Osaka, and consisted of Rev. James L. Barton, Kumamoto) to the trustees of the D.D., of the American Board; :Hon. Doshisha for the endoViment of a theo- William P. Ellison, of the Prudential logical department. CaDc€l'ning this Committee; Rev. James G. Johnson, property there is no misunderstanding. D.D.. of Chicago; and Rey. A. H. The Board also has purehused at vari· Bradford, D.D., of Montclair. We ous times lots of land in Kyoto upon hope to givc further consideration to which it has built nine hOIlSES for the the report in a subsequent issue of the use of its missionaries. Afler the Doshi- REVIEW, but at present can notice only sha Company was organized. all of this a few of its salient features. D. L. P. property was transferred to the trustees. Concerning this property there is a seri- The points of investigation pertained OilS misunderstanding. the Board beespecially to the tenure of property. the lieving that it was given for the use of condition and managemf'llt of Doshisha missionaries, and the trustees claiming University, and other institutions in that it was for the" foreign teachers." which the Board is interested, and the Altho there were many conferences, no best methods for the further prosecu- result was reached, and the deputation tion of evangelistic and educational left the Whole matter to the honor of work, together with plans for coopera- the truRtees_ tion with the Japimese. The report is, in part, as follows: Becllllse of the peculiar conditions in Kyoto making medical 'Wol'k DO longu Interviews were accorded by the Sec- essential, the Deputntion was not a,hle to retary of Foreign Affairs, the Secretary advise the return of Dr. Berry to Japan, of Education, and by various eminent altho it fully recognized the unique S('reditors, edueators, professors, and mis- vice which he had rendered in the pa~t. sionaries of different boards; prolonged conferences were also held with 154 Jap- There was marked concurrence in tbe anese. The Deputation visited nearly opinion that a change had talu'n place all the missif)t1 stations of the American in the theological attitude oj the ])osltisha, Board in Japan and of many other b'larus_ The subject of missions in and that in its Christian character and Japan was never before studied so thor- spiritual tone it was far less posHi ve oughly ; in ·making its report the Depu- than formerly. The Deputatbn was tation was unanimous. especially impressed with the unusual way in which the trustees used the word * The full text of this report may be seen in " Christianity," which in the Constitu· tion of the Doshisha defines the char' the Independent for January 30, 1896. acter of the institulion. The clause reo ferred to is: "Christianity is the foun- dation of the moral edncation promoted by this company_" It was asked if they would affirm as among the beliefs for which the Doshisha stood in Japan. 1896 is paid, the sum given by the the personality of God, the divinity of Board be reduced annually. so as to Christ, and the future life. They de· cease at the end of the year 1898.

clared that as individuals they could Mission work in Japan, to be efficient affirm their acceptance of those beliefs; must be adjusted to the changes whicl; as trustees they could not, since differ- are there taking place. In a land where ences existed among Christians, and schools are provided for all; where dis- they must not ally themselves with any pensaries, hospitals, and trained nurses party_ 'fhey declined to accept the are provided, either by the State or by creed of the Kumi-ai churches in defini- individual enterprise; where even Chris- tion of the word "Christian," saying tians are only a quarter of a century that they would thus identify them- from the Buddhism, Shintoi~m, and selves with a single denomination. Confucianism of their ancestors, the When urged t:> make some statement, missionary problem is serious and com- however brief, of what they meant by plicated; the wonder is that divergence " Christianity," they said that, having from the traditions of Christendom is declared their purpose to maintain a not greater. The question forccd upon Christian institution, they should be us by our investigations is not, How trusted so to do_ They said that theo- may the American Board withdraw its logical opinion in Japan was in a forma- missionaries from Japan? but, How tive state, and beliefs were unsettled; may it help them to work more wisely that it would be disastrous to them to and efficiently? That can be best ac- act now under appearance of compul- complished not by an increase of the sion, therefore they could make no state- resident missionary force, but by certain ment except that they should maintain changes in methods. Therefore we a Christian university. They said that recommend that the number of mis- tho some professors in the university sionaries in the service of the American were not Christians, effort would be Board in Japan be not increased at pres- maLie as changes occurred to secure such ent. The time has come for a slight professors only as would be in harmony change in the method of conducting the with the Christian spirit of the institu- work. The opportunity before Chris- tion. Careful inquiry showed but a tians and preachers who are not only small number of pastors in the Kumi-ai consecrated, but also learned and wise, churches who held agnostic position in was never more inviting, and we believe regard to the fundamental truths of that the people were never more willing Christianity, concerning which the to recei ve them. Evangelistic work can Doshi.~ha trustees were unwilling to be better done by the Japanese, but the speak. The Doshisha is a Japanese in- training can better be gi ven by profes- stitution, and its trustees must be, under sors and pastors from abroad. What is the laws of the empire, citizens of now most required is instruction in Japan. While most of the money for apologetics and the philosophy of Chris- its erection and maintenance has come tianity. and direct aid in evangelistic from America, it has not failed to h9ve work by those whose position in the support from the Japanese. In the ris- Church and among scholars will secure ing of the national spirit there has come for them the respectful cousideration of sensitiveness on the part of many in the men who must be the Christian close relations to the university lest it leaders in Japan during the next gen- should seem too much controlled by eration. We therefore recommend that foreign influence. The Bible has place the Prudential Committee send annu- in the curricul um ; professors amI stu· ally to Japan men of established ability dents are required to attend daily ser- and reputation to speak on various sub- vice; the president preaches evangelical jects in furtherance of missionary work, and fervent discourses; the trustees and that in this plan they endeavor to pledge themselves that, should the secure the cooperation of other mission· Doshisba cease to be a Christian insti- ary societies.

tution, the property shall be sold and Your Deputation has found a desire the proceeds returned to the donors. for a more scholarly Christian literat1lre The Deputation recommend: (1) That than is now within the reach of those· the teachers supplied by the Board be who read only the vernacular. Other continued, if desired by the trustees; religious bodies, Budahists, etc., are (2) that while the men sent by the Board flooding the empire with cheap books are connected with the theological de- in favor of their religions. As one way partment, our cooperation with the of meeting this demand, the mission has Doshisha in the training of pastors and already taken steps for starting a Reevangelists be continued; (3) that, after view in the vernacular, which shall aim the reduced appropriation for the year to provide the best results of modern Christian scholarship. We approve this been done since 1871. The non:Chrisaction, and recommend that the project tian leaders in Japan now recognize the be financially aided by the Board. worth and power of the Christian char" (Jooperation between the mission and acter, and honor the true Christian life. the Kumi-ai churches, your deputation The missionary is now free to go at will is of the opinion, is desirable. Pastors into all parts of the empire. The Bible whose radical views in theology make and Christian literatulc have free cir- fellowship ditlicdt are exceptions, and culation. The prisons are open for the they should not be allowed to disturb Christian evangelist. Christian teach.

the fraternal relations between the mis- ers are in many of the Government sion and the churches. Churches schools. Persecution is a thing of the should still be organized according to past except as it occasionally appears in the usage of the Kumi-ai body. If the disguise. Christianity has already put church becomes self-supporting, the mis- its stamp upon the laws of society, of sionary will have no l'elation to it ex- the army, and of the State, and is mak- cept that of love and fellowship; but ing itself felt in literature and forms of if the church expects :hom the Board thought. Nevertheless, we must bear financial assistance, then the missiona- in mind the fact that, compared with the ries must take measures to satisfy the entire population, the number of Chris· Board that the money given by it is not tians is small. Including those con- used to aid or to support those who are nected with the Greek and Catholic not evangelical. On self-8upport, the churches, the highest number claiming Deputation recommend that the mission the Christian name is less than one plan to reduce its expenditures for evan- fourth of one per cent. of the Japanese gelistic work as rapidly as is consistent people. Even the best of these have with the success of the missionary cause. only a few years of Christian experience We suggest that those regions where and training. Under these circum- there are strong Kumi-ai churches be stances the marvel is that Christianity left as far as possible to the care of those has been able not only to maintain itself churches, and that the mission devote during these Jater years which mark the its attention to the more remote and less rise of the new national and intellectual spirit, but also to make signal progress. developed localities. It is now a generally accepted princi- The time has not yet come, and for ple that the evangelization of any land many years may not come, to leave the should. so far as possible. be committed evangelization of the empire to the Japto the hands of native Christians. 'fhis anese churches. Of the ninety-nine is peculiarly true in Japan. In so. far Kumi-ai churches and provisional as practicable, we urge conference with churches, only thirty-nine are self-supthe Home Missionary Society of the porting. All are young; some have a Kumi-ai churches (which is entirely in- small membership.

dependent of the Board) as to the best The members of the Deputation feel that such visits as they have made to places for beginning new work. The condition of the Kumi-ai churches Japan ought often to be made to the and of the missionary service in Japan various mission fields, both for the sake on the whole is very encouraging. The of the missionaries and still more for the abnormal movement of multitudes tow- sake of those cbarged with the duty of ard Christianity has given place to a carrying on the work. The problems slow and healthy growth. The churches of missionary policy in almost all lands are not so well attended as formerly, are so complicated that study on the but those who do attend are more faith- ground alone can give promise of satisful and are developing a stronger faith factory solution. Therefore we unite in suggesting that occasional visits be and doing better work. Concerning education, it advised that made to the various missions of the the attention of missionaries should Board by the secretary and members of rather be directed toward evangelistic the Prudential Committee, and by such than educational effort. The educational pastors and laymen as may be selected, system of Japan is excellent, and reaches in order that the Board may better understand their responsibilities, and into nearly all parts of the empire. While Japan is a smail country in that the churches may better appreciate area, yet when we regard its popUlation the difficulty of the service committed of more than forty_one millions, with to their representatives in foreign lands.

its political, social, and religious impor- tance in relation to the problems of the Far East, it is of the utmost moment Rev. Nathaniel G. Clark, D.D., that we give to this nation careful consideration. Christianity entered in 1859. LL.D., who until the fall of 1894 was but the most of the work in Japan bas Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Society for the Suppression of Vice, died at his home in West Rox bury, reports as a token of the efficiency of Mass., on January 3d. Dr. Clark was the society for 1895, 2044 arrests, 19 born in 1825, and for twenty·nine years tons of gambling paraphernalia seized, worthily filled the office of Correspond- and 47 tons of obscene matter destroyed.

ing Secretary of America's oldest for- It is well·nigh appalling to discover eign missionary society. He was re- how much of this moral filth is cap- markable for the beauty and symmetry tured ; it might be still more appalling of his character, for his rare executive to know how much is now in circula- ability, and for the breadth of view and tion or on the market.

the foresight which he displayed. His entire consecration, strong faith, and Mr. S. H. Hadley has been the Super- great practical wisdom rendered him intendent of the Jerry llcAuley Water an invalnable counsellor in anyemer- Street Mission for nearly ten years.

gency ; the impulse which he gave to This good old mission was the first dis- the cause of missions will long survive tinctive rescue mission in the world, him,:and make his memory precious for and from it have sprung hundreds of generations to come. other soul-saving works which are now established in many parts of Amer- As a result of the report of the com- ica and in foreign lands. Its op- mission of investigation of the Kucheng portunity for usefulness was never ma~sacres, 26 were executed for murder, greater than now, and yet it is in sore 17 banished for life, 5 imprisoned for need of funds to carryon its noble work life, 27 banished for ten years, 5 impris. of saving men's souls, redeeming their oned for five years, 5 chained to a stone bodies from the curse of rum and for three years, and 5 for six months, 2 vicious habits, and helpiug them to lead placed in a canguc for two months. In a noble and useful life. The miracles all, 92 persons were punished; only of grace which have been witnesed in those actually proved gnilty were sen- that old Water Street Mission have set tenced. Mr. Banister (C. M. S.) says that God's stamp of approval on the work, we may learn the following lessons from and should call forth unceasing funds the experiences of the commission in for the work. Mr. Hadley is ready to Kucheng: respond to invitations of pastors and 1. That any future commission which others to hold evangelistic and rescue may be appointeflshould have full pow- meetings in any of the larger cities and ers and explicit instructions. 2. That the towns, where he will relate his own Chinese authoril.ies should appoint a wonderful experience, and will tell of special commissioner with full powers, the transformations wrought in that without reference to the local officials. dark quarter of New York. No sub- 3. That there should be some tangible ject is of greater interest or more imevidence of the serious local results fol- portance than this work of rescuing lowing refusal of immediate justice, or moral outcasts. The work calls for of duplicity on the part of the local offi- your prayers and your gifts. Mr. Hadcials. 4. That it is possible for the ley may be addressed at 316 Water Chin{)se authorities to discover and Street, New York City. D. L. P. promptly apprehend the real offenders iu any outrage on foreigners in whatever part of China it may take place.

" Please remember this great Honan Rev. D. M. Stearns haa shown an inplain in prayer, with its 8,000,000 and terest in foreign missions as well as in 62 chief cities, all unreached by the Bible study which might well be imi- Gospel"-so writes Howard Taylor, tated by all the Ohristian pastors of the from China. world. His report of the collections made and distributed through him tl) Anthony Comstock, of the New York missionary fields shows a total of $19,- 094.18 for the past year, and a grand The American Tract Society issues total of $55.868 for the past seven years. " The Islands of the Pacific," by Rev.

The contributions have come for the James M. Alexander. It claims to be- most part from his own church in Ger- what it is-a compendious sketch of mantown, and from the members of his missions in the Pacific. It traces the Bible classes in various cities. history and development of these mis- The Student Volunteer Fund has reo sions from their origin on, and ends ceived contributions from Rev. J. 1. Seder, of .Tapan ($5), Mrs. McEwen, of It- with the "glance at the future of the Paaly ($50), and Mr. Charles T. Riggs, of Constantinople-himself a student vol- cific Ocean_ Its maps and illustrations unteer-($10). If friends in foreign lands recognize the call to enable needy are of a high order, and of themselves student volunteers to ;keep pace with the problems and progress of mission- constitute a marked attraction. It is ary enterprise. should there not be more response from Christians at home? The worth while to have in one comprehen- Volunteer Fund is very much in arrears, and the publishers of the REVIEW are sive but not too bulky volume such a in danger of being compelled to limit their offer of the REVIEW at a nominal story of a triumphal march of missions_ price to volunteers, owing to the growing debit to the account of the Volun· He who reads this book will feel as teer Fund. never before that the Isles have waited Rev. Henry Stout, D.O., has returned to his native State, New Jersey, for God's law. A. T. P. after twenty-seven years' absence as missionary in Japan, under the aus· Few books on the subject of missionpices of the (Dutch) Reformed Church. ary policy show greater imight into the present-day problems in the mission field, or more consecrated wisdom as 10 how they are to be dealt with, than Dr. John L. Nevius' " Methods of Mis- sion Work," * the first edition of which was printed from the Ohinese Recorder ten years ago. Dr. Nevius was a man with a genius for missions, and possessed the rare combination of good judgment, firm convictions, anu courteous defer- Publications Noticed. ence to the opinions of others. The Among recent issues of the press, METHODS set forth in this little book are F. H. Revell Company have added to their already comprehensive list, " Nad- " flexible, and so wise and discriminatya, a Tale of the Steppes," by Oliver lI:I:. Norris, which will be very interest- ing," as the PresbyterianBoard says in its ing to those who wish a glimpse of Hussian life, and especially of the Stundists, introductory note, ., that the spirit of tho who are to Russia what the Moravians have been to Bohemia and Saxony. method is clearly evidenced as the meth- The same publishers have issued" Parsian Life and Customs," by Rev. S. G. od itself. It removes one wholly from "Wilson, M.A., whose fifteen years' service in the land of Esther fits him to the spirit of dealing with hirelings to one write with intelligence and appreciation of this country and its people, of which of blessed privilege of working with so little comparatively is known. The book is a valuable addition to our mis- brethren in the Lord for the glory of sionary literature. It contains a condensed account of modern missions, God as supreme." The book discusses, briefly epitomized within some twenty- among olher things, how to deal with new convcrts, begiuning wOlk, and the founding and governing of out-sta- tions, illustrated by his own work in Central Shantung. The appreciation of the :Methodist and Presbyterian boards (North and South) is evidenced by the fact that they have sellt copies of the book to all their missionaries in the field.' D. L. P.

three pages, which will be especially • Published by the Presbyterian Board, 156 helpful to students of missions. Fifth Avenue, N. Y.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign thew's, Melbourne, Victoria, has re- Periodicals. signed his charge in order to go to Per- BY REV. O. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, sia, as Bishop Stuart, of New Zealand MASS. lately resigned his diocese for thc sam; purpose. "Naturally enough many UNITAS FRATRUM. doubts and questionings prevailed in -The Moravian missionaries in Lab- Melbourne at first regarding such a rador gave no encouragement to the project. Mr. Blackett's own congre- scheme of transporting Eskimos to the g~tion were aghast; but after hearing Chicago World's Fair. They have hIS assurances that God's call had come been sadly justified by the result. The to him, they rallied round him in warm returning wanderers brought back with sympathy, and Ii remarkable farewell them a contagious sickness, apparently gathering took place in the spacious typhus, which has already carried off Sunday-school buildings of the parish, at Nain, the mother station, 88 persons. when 900 persons were present, and To tthhiastisthaeddmedisaerfyaiilsuraepipnatlhlienfgis,hearlitehs~ Archdeacon Henry Langley, his predso ecessor in the incumbency, presided.

the brethren are doing their best to Subsequently a still more imposing mitigate it by large distributions of meeting, attended by two or three thou- food. sand people, was held in the splendid " And how does our congregation re- town hall of Melbourne. The new ceive this visitation? It humbles itself dean, Dr. Vance, presided, and spoke under God's hand, and thankfully ac" out vigorously. • Some,' heconsdauicd~ • might call Mr. Blackett's cepts the chastening. At no one death- quixotic, and say that he was sacrificbed have I heard a word of murmur- ing service to sentiment, and a higher ing against the Divine leading. They duty to a lower; but the whole history are resigned to God's will; indeed, of the Church and the evangelization many thank God for the sufferings He of heathen nations gave a refutation to has laid upon them. "-Rev. ALBERT that idea. The men who had shown MARTIN. in Mission8-Blatt. the fervor and the faith to make im- Mr. Martin's own little boy llernard pressions upon the heathen and Mohamwas also called away. "He was so medan populations were bound to be patient in his suffering, so thankful for men of special ability and mark-the every little loving attention, which, very men who, if they had remained at alas! how glad we were to show him home, would have probably won for and he exhibited even to the last mo: themselves front places in the Church ment in a touching manner his love and and in the world; of such men Mr. attachment to us. During the Christ- Blackett was one."-Ohurch Mi8sionmas festivities he was still particularly a1'Y Gleaner. joyous, as If, as it now appears to us in the retrospect, already a foregleam of MISCELLANEOUS.

the heavenly glory illuminated his -" There is at present a great temp- tation to an extension of the missionary whole being. 0 Lord, Thou hadst commission, confusing it either with a • purely external ecclesiasticizing of the given him to us, Thou hast taken him masses or with a mere civilizing of them. While the Roman Catholic misfrom us, Thy name be blessed !" sions stand inextricably under the ban PERSIA.

-The Rev. A. B. BLACKETT, rector of the important parish of St. Mat-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

of the drst of these dangers, the latter the early Jesuits. And we have no to-day threatens the Christian missions reason to doubt that their first purpose of all confessions. If the diffusion of in secluding themselves with their Ind- • Christian culture' is stamped with ian converts in Paraguay was that of the dignity of the missionary commis- protecting these against the cruelties sion, missions come into danger of their and the corrupting influence of the very life, for their religious end is adul- whites; but once established in Para· terated thereby, and a foreigu element guay, and endowed by Spain with regal substituted. Doubtless Christian cul- prerogatives over the natives, the essenture is a self-evident result of the Chris- tial vices of the Jesuit institution could tian work of cbnversion; but if this re- not fail to unfold themselves. It is sult of missions were substituted for true, the accusation that the Jesuit con· their proper end, this would signify the stitutions authorize a superior to comsubstitution of a secular purpose for a mand an inferior to sin is a gross calpurpose of the kingdom of God. Such umny, originating in an ignorant misan impulse to the secularization of mis- interpretation of a phrase which is sions is rife in the present, and has re- shown by that learned enemy of the ceived new nourishment, especially Jesuits, Dr. Steitz, to have throughout through the economical interests and all ages of Catholic theology one uni· national jealousies of the most recent form sense-namely, " to bind to obedicolonial policy, and it has recalled into ence under penalty of sin." The Jesuit life a medireval misuse of missions for rule expressly reserves to every memo the ends of the temporal powers. In ber the right" to refuse to sin." Nevview of this danger, which threatens ertheless, the whole effect of the Instithe innermost life of Christian missions, tute is to develop most portentously the the present time above all stands in the instinct of domination, of the highest most pressing need of a clear exposition over the higher, of the higher over the of the religious character and ends of lower, of the lower over the lowest. A missions."-Dr. WARNECK, in Evan- necessary result of this is the instinct gelische Missionslehre. of suppressing intelligence in inferiors, and of reducing Christianity itself as -" Missions have not the primary nearly to a mechanism as is possible. purpose of civilizing the barbarous It is no wonder, then, that Dr. PFOTENpeoples. Whatever goou is implied in HAUER, quoted in the Zeitschrift fur culture, missions may very well make Missionskunde, is able to show, by the serviceable to themselves, but they will amplest documentary evidence, how never confuse their proper end with a well justified was the unfavorable judgsimple result of their labor. . .. All ment finally formed by Spain and also the splendor of culture is too weak to by Rome concerning the Paraguay Misblind their eyes."-P. E. STEIN, quoted sions. Spain and Rome were little in Zeitschrift fur Mis8ionskunde. likely to be scandalized by an excess of ceremonialism, but they were scandal- -" Missions, above everything, are ized by Jesuit rebelliousness, and by appointed to follow God's ways, which the extreme harshness of the Fathers are very often indeed ways of long ex- toward the Indians. Benedict XIV. pectation. "-ibid. tried reform, but as this proved ineffect- ual, Spain tried abolition of the mis- -It would be unreasonable aud un- sion, and finally Clement XIV. tried just to judge all Jesuits by one stand- abolition of the order. There was ard, or all Jesuit missions, or the much gained and nothing lost. .. Un- Jesuit missions of all ages. The En- der all the speciousness of outward' cyclopllJdia Britannica says that the guise there was concealed in Paraguay Brazilian nationality owes its very ex- an abysmal emptiness. Not a trace of istence to the awakening influence of

G1l:NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

inward apprehension of Christianity, of really so, it becomes us to bow in deep the worship of God in spirit and in humility, and to exclaim, 'Not unto truth, everything only a performance us, 0 Lord, not unto us, but unto Thy of eeremonil'l externalities, not a trace Name be the glory.' If in the guidof instruction aiming at the winning of ance of our society we are firmly persouls, nothing but crossings, chattering suaded of one tlting, it is of this, that of catechisms, genuliexions, repetition such a blessing of God is a wholly unof rosaries, not a trace of labor aiming merited one; but we will therefore be at moral de-velopment, or at the awak· all the mOle thankful,"-Bericltte der ening of self·confidence and personal Rlteinisc7.en MisBions-Gesellscltajt. activity, nothing but idle imitation: the inferiority of the natives-relig- -" Before there were German coloiously, morally, economically -most nies it was a matter of course with every rigidly maintained, so that the absolute German missionary that in taking leave authority of the Jesuit Fathers might of his home he must also, in a certain remain uninfringed. The whole work measure, take leave of his own Germanof the Fathers not imbued with the ism, of his national habits of feeling, of pure spirit of ministering love, but la- all manner of inherited and dashing boring unweariedly and in the falness views and customs, in order to become . of holy earnestness on the souls and all things to all men. Moreover, it was hearts of other men. What a harsh- universally accepted, as a peculiar adness of temper, when the Fathers speak vantage, that the German missionary In of the natives as • wild beasts, for all English, Dutch, or Danish colonies was the world like monkeys,' , mere stupid free from all suspicion of coming with cattle, forest demons,' 'a horde of political ulterior views. Now this bedirty, mast·fed swine rather than a rout gins to be treated as an antiquated poof reasonable men'! What a frivo· sition, and men begin to insist emphati. lous, indeed criminal apprehension of cally that missions must bear a national the missionary work enjoined by the character. German missions in German Lord, when the natives were heaped colonies, that is the only sound state of with presents and provisions, with the things, they will have it, We fear that remark that' the way to the heart only there is a great danger involved in this. goes through the mouth,' and when This easily brings the missionary into a accommodation to heathen religions hybrid position, prejudicial to hisactlvwas carried so far that a Jesuit says a ity as a herald of the kingdom of God Christian mass in the morning, and in and as a witness of Jesus Christ. Things the afternoon a mass for the old gods secular and spiritual, national and Chrisof the land." The Jesuit accommoda- tian, are thus confused, and finally Gertions to heatbenism in China, for which manism comes in the place of Christian- Rome inexorably broke up their mis- ity. It is our duty to testify against sions, were nothing to this. this tendency, and to emphasize the in- ternational character of all evangelical -The Papuans of New Guinea, it is mission work. We rejoice that, for insaid in the Berieltte de1' Rlteinioelten stance, the Bremen missionary inspector, Miaaiom·Gesellacltajt, are distinguished ZAHN, has done this again and again. by a peculiar depth of feeling, and a This alone would have merited his late relatively high morality. This renders honor .of Doctor of Theology, for it is a the work among them much more hope- fundamental character oftrue theology to ful. distinguish, with Luther and with Paul, between too kingdom of the world and -" It hM been occasionally said to the kingdom of God, and to take Christ's us of late, that our Rhenish missions word in earnest: 'Render to Cresar the are at this present the most richly bless- things that are Cresar's, and to God the ed among those of GerlP..:1uy. If this is

ENGLISH NOTES

things that are God's.' "-Calwer ~lfi8· not what it ought to be. Even if some aionsblatt. Christians had theological doubts, this should not prevent them working We observe that this excellent sheet heartily for the benefit of humanity. does not flare up and accuse those of Then some said of the heathen: • These hating German missions and of being are in the hands of a merciful God.' no Christians who venture, after German So were passengers and sailors on a sources, to represent that in Germany, sinking ship; so were the sick; so as well as elsewhere, there are those who were our children; but this did not wish to make missions a servile hand- prevent us from taking such steps as maid to ambition and commerce. In our natural feelings called for. Some, Germany, a1l elsewhere. the true friends again, objected to missions because they of missions set themsel ves against this had (so it was said) inculcated the dread elIect, and there, as elsewhere, they of eternal torment. He did not think have abundant occasion to do so. this was so. He did not find it in the early records; and the founders of this -" Rev. E. P. RICE, B.A., Chik society were not narrow, but broad· Ballapur, South India, said his only minded men. Contending, in answer reason for being a missionary was that to recent criticisms, that it was no more he was a Christian. The two things unreasonable to correct the erroneous lay very close together ; and he could beliefs of the heathen than their crude not understand a consistent Christian views of geography and other things, who was not a missionary at heart. If Mr. Rice closed by saying: 'In our it could be proved that Jesus Christ preaching place at Chik Ballapur, we never spoke the words, ' Go ye into all have inscribed on the wall, " One God the world,' the injunction would still for all mankind; one Savior for every remain both in the Commandments and sinner; one brotherhood to all races; the Lord's Prayer. We could not do one law of duty for every man." This our duty to God and our neighbor if we continually asseverate. What we we neglected missionary work, and we preach is not only a white man's re- could not consistently pray. ' Thy king- ligion ; it is a universal truth, and it is dom come,' if we failed to put forth adapted to all ages and all time.'''- our utmost elIort to promote its advent. The Chronicle. We were called upon to give to the world our best, and our best was our -Dr. Glover (in The Chronicle) hopes knowledge of Jesus Christ. This was that Great Britain will not go to war to the best thing in our li ves. We could avenge the death of any missionary. part with our wealth, our health, our Fill up the gaps. friends, and our reputation; but so . long as we had God for our loving English Notes. Father, guiding our lives, we had the secret of eternal peace; and we should BY JAMES DOUGLAS. no more be able to keep silent about this than we could stifle a sweet per- Baptist Missiona'I"JI Soeiety. MU8soorie, fume by placing the hand over it. We India.-The Rev. Thomas Evans, in re- should manifest the love abroad as well porting the baptism of several soldiers, as at home, because the brotherhood to tells also of the baptism of one named which Christ calls us is a world·wide Sobha Sing. who is a native of Tibet, brotherhood. Britain had a world·wide and who has a great desire to be the empire, and had now to show itself first to open up that dark land so long worthy of it. If they considered the barred against the heralds of the cr05S. relative population and needs at home He is described as a man full of energy, and among the heathen, they would and as having no fear of man or the see that the proportion of workers was want of means. At present he is a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

zemindar in Tizhoot, but is going to palling. Kuti, a native catechist, says; devote himself entirely to the Lord's " Gin has invaded the country, and is work. He has great hopes of being al- determined to ruin and desolate it, if not lowed to enter Tibet, and there shed put a stop to. There is no distinction abroad the light of the grace of God. -men, women, and children drink; and, what is worse, infants and suck- :North Italy.-Interesting particulars lings have the gin-glass held to their are furnished by the Rev. W. K. Lan- mouths by their parentl!." Later on he dels, of Turin, concerning the forma- says: .. Drink is a great impediment tion of an evangelical church in Haena. to the progress of the Gospel, and a The circumstances which resulted in great barrier to a betterment of the this were peculiar_ The people of this condition of the people. It renders futown having quarrelled with the priest, tile and abortive all the civilizing agenand unable in consequence to procure cies sent forth to make us YOMaa rise his services, determined to ask an evan- and improve our condition." gelical minister to hold a religious service, and communicated their wish to Ranaghat MedicaZ Mi8sion, Bengal.,- Mr. Landels. On arriving at the sta- From the report of this mission it trantion of Haena "we were met," says spires that 28,000 people have heard the Mr_ Landels, "by a band of music, and Word of the Lord within a few months. escorted to the place of meeting." On Many attribute the cure of their bodily that occasion some 1500 people heard ailments to the Lord Jesus. May the the Gospel, and the wish was unani- time soon come when they will acmous that the preacher should again knowledge His power and His grace as come. This led to the opening of a hall the Savior of their souls! and the holding of services every Sunday. There is now an evangelical South India.-The Rev. F. W. N_ church in Haena consisting of 12 mem- Alexander, who has labored long in bers and some 50 declared ndherents. India, has had a fresh reaping time in Including the immediate district, the Po7.aanipaUi, where he was the first to number of the baptized is 25. plant the Gospel 33 years ago_ On that occasion-his first missionary tour Shensi, Ohina.-Mrs. Moir Duncan where never missionary foot had trod sends an account of a gracious revival before-a boy heard aDd believed, and in her girls' school. As the result of others were converted. "Now," he addresses and earnest appeals, a spirit says, " we have had a movement among of intense prayer was developed. the heathen remnant, and 16 adult men "Night after night," says this lady, have joined us after long holding out, .. they prayed, sometimes till midnight, and are now in the fold of the Good for themselves and each other, with Shepherd. " the result that most if not everyone of the 40 odd professed conversion. The Presbyterian Ohurch oj England. That many of these have truly been -Four new missionaries have recently born again we have no reason to doubt, been inducted at Highbury to their rebut that many may grow cold we must spective positions in the foreign field. fear. Still there has been an outpour- Their career thus far is bright with ingof God's Spirit on the whole school." promise. Mr. Campbell Moody, M.A., The whole atmosphere of the school has done yeoman missionary work in seems Changed, and the villagers re- the Gallowgate, Glasgow, after a dismark on the difference. tinguished university curriculum. He was also, during his last year in the Ohurch Hi8sionary Society. – The Glasgow Free Church College, Presinews this month as to the havoc dent of the Students' Theological Sowrought by drink in Weat Africa is ap- ciety. Associated with him is Dr. Lands-

ENGLrSH NOTES

borough, another youth of· great prom- and others, bearing the Christian name, ise. These brethren will settle in the have had to fiee. For the time being, Chiangoa country, Formosa. Mr. An- at Kagi and some other stations, the drew B. Neilson. M.A., is appointed to regular services have been suspend· take the place of the late lamented Mr. ed.

Thow, in Taiwanfoo. !fr. Neilson's London Mi88ionary Society.-Anxiety purpose to devote himself to the mis· in respect of Madagascar is intensified sionarylife became definite at Northfield by the news of the murder of Mr. and in 1889, when he attended Mr. Moody's Mrs. Johnson, of the Friends' Mission Summer School for Students as a dele- which occurred on the last day of No: gate from the Glasgow University Chris· vember. The sympathy of a very large tian Association, of which he was after- circle has boon deeply stirred, for these ward the secretary. The fourth name missionaries were greatly beloved, and is that of Dr. John M. Dalziel, who is were known as most devoted to the ~a­ to be associated witl1 Dr. Lyall, at Swa· cred cause of the Gospel. Probably tow. and who is well reported of alike for months to come there will be much as it regards professional qualifications unrest in country districts. Still the and missionary spirit. ultimate outlook is not so unpromising Japan and Formoaa.-It is interesting as was at first threatened. For one to find that Japanese Christians have tiling. the French Chambers have retheir thoughts already turned to mission solved to sustain the treaty made with work in Formosa, the new possession the Queen of Madagascar; and further, of their country. The Presbyterian the appointment of a Protestant, who Church has taken the initiative. At is known to be in sympathy with Protits recent General Assembly in Japan estant worship and missionary work, as it was resolved to take steps toward the the first Resident-General in Madagasfounding of a mission in that island. car, is another and clearer indication of Pessibly the East Coast work will be the same pacific purpose.

handed over to the Japanese Church. Woman'8 Work.-With the new year 'fhe likelihood is that among the a special niche is to be reserved in The aboriginal tribes of that part a happy Ohronicle for the latest intelligence conand fruitful sphere would be found. cerning woman's work on the mission field. This is designated .. Our New Recent commotions in Formo8a have Departure," and it is confidently hoped involved the Church of Christ in no that the ladies will be able to give a small tribulation, attempts having been good account of themselves in their made, not without some melancholy own department. The advance in success, to direct ill-feeling against the woman's work during the past 30 years Christians as in league with the Jap· has been wonderful, but when it is conanese. Mr. Ede, Presbyterian mission- sidered that out of a female popUlation ary, had this accusation fiung at him in in India of over 128,000,000 there are the streets of Taiwarifoo; while in Kagi only, according to the last census 197and elsewhere the Christians have had 000 girls under instruction, a giimp;e much more than hard words to bear. is given of the reigning d!,stitution, One of the members of the Kagi church educational and religious. was beheaded on a trumped·up charge of having assisted the enemy. His poor wife died immediately of shock and THE KINGDOM. fear, and the home was plundered. As several of the hearers of the Gospel in -A missionary writes: "The Chi· Kagi are missing, it is feared that one· nese have been known to raise an ob- or more of them have been made away jection to going to • mansions in the with. Not a few have lost their all; skies' after death. On being asked

GEl"ERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

their reason, they an~wer that we try in its place a Dew religious heart which to get everybody to go there, and they does not lust for anything." know the place will be crowded !" -It appears from the last Bibliotlteca -On his recent journey home from Sacra that some missionaries, who are Persia, Mr. E. T. Allen traveled 500 also sons of missionaries, afe of considmiles OD his bicycle, arousing conflict· erable account, and even in realms ining emotions along the road-admira- tellectual and scientific; for we find tion, resentment, and terror. A case Professor Romanes, of Oxford, who of the latter was a man ghastly pale, had been" :;,hattered" by rationalism, who stood by the roadside and drew pronouncing Rev. J. T. Gulick, of Ja· his dagger as the wheel came up. Dis- pan, "the most profound of living mounting and proffering a few human thinkers upon Darwinian topics," and inquiries. Mr. Allen discovered that he writing to him in this fashion: "How had been taken for the angel of death. is it that you have retained your Chris- – Woman's 'Workfor Woman. tian belief in the midst of your scien- tific researches? Looking at your life, -Once when Bishop Taylor passed I feel that you have done 80 conscienthrough Pungo Andongo, a king from tiously; and looking at your logic, I the interior came to open up trade; so know that you have not done so withhe arranged a cot in his own room for out consideration." Later the learned the repose of his majesty. Next day professor abandoned rationalism, and the king said to Mr. Shields, the mis- found peace and hope in the Gospel. sionary: "I heard in my own country of the bishop with the long beard. lIe -The foreign field contains Christian is not a man at all; he is a god come heroes by the hundred, and of both down to men. Last night when he sexes. Take these two as specimens. came into the bedroom I saw him take Rev. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, in a prioff his head (wig)" and lay it down by vate letter written before the massacre, his bed, and yet he had a head same as said: "We are glad to be here, what· beforo. I was scared nearly to death, ever may happen. If the Lord permits and trembled all over. If he had us to be cut off in an uprising of fanatitouched me then I would have died. cism, it will be because we can bless He is the god that piled up these great the country more in that way than in Pungo Mountains. If I could have any other. Perhaps something of the got out of the room I would have run kind is necessary. If so, for my part, for my life, but the god was between I am ready. '1'he people are excited, me and the door, and I couldn't get but we are not, for we are sure that out. When I go home to my people I God's hand is in all this movement, and will tell them that I saw a god, and that whatever may happen He will see came near to the end of my life." He that no grave mistakes are made." could not be induced to risk his life in And Mrs. Montgomery, without the that room again. presence of any male missionary, held her post at Adana, tho urged to come -When one of the Uganda natives away, and wrote: "While we hear of was to baptize certain candidates, a dire massacres in many directions, and crowd gathered to witness the cere- know not to what ollr own people may mony, and departed saying: .. It is all yet be liable, still faith says it is but a lie they told us about eating snake's part of the coming forward of the kingtails and human flesh." He found also dom for which you and we have prayed it was reported that baptism consisted and worked so long; and to be on the. in " making an incision in the head and ground now, I count the crowning privrubbing in a powerful medicine which ilege and joy of my life, partly because kills the old heart, and then there comes our presence here means so much to the people in their fears and distres84ls, 000 in three great cemmlmions of ChrIsand partly because the occasion reveals, tendom who bear His name. PraiJle as nothing else could do, the quality of God for such failures." the Lord's material in them. Surely the faith, love, and genuine spiritual -Tho not all Germans are reliable grasp that many of them evince is noth- witnesses in things which relate to the ing less than Divine." Gospel, it is yet pleasant to hear that when Major Leutwein, the new gov- -Among the antiquities of modern ernor of the German Protectorate in missions this incident may be set down. Namaqualand, had been a short time As far back as 1717 we find Ziegenbalg, in office, he said to the missionary at the first Protestant missionary in India, Keetmannshoop : "I am perfectly addressing a letter to "Cotton Mather, amazed at what I have seen since I Boston, Weat Indiea(!)," and asking came into this country. I thought I bow work was carried on in America was coming into a heathen land, but among the pagan natives. In due season instead of that I find a fully Christiana reply was sent, with the accompani- ized land." This remark, which is rement of a money contribution. This p;)rted in the ..Allgemeine Mi8siom·Zeitmissive was 14 months on the journey, seMift, is of special interest to English and Ziegenbalg died before it reached readers, because Namaqualand was Tranquebar; but Grundler, his succes- the scene of one of the early missions sor, returned hearty thanks, as well as of the London Missionary Society. several books just printed in Tamil. The correspondence was held in Latin, -Not since the Sepoy outbreak in and is to be found in a volume which India in 1857 have Christian missions Mather published, entitled India Ohris- experienced such severe reverses as were tiana. witnessed in 1895. The expulsion from Szchuan Province, West China, of -During a few months of last year nearly all the missionaries, to the num- 6 societies sent out no less than 250 ber of more than 100; the massacre missionaries to the foreign field, three near Ku-cheng; the conquest of Madafifths of them going out for the first gascar; the war between China and time. Japan, and the destruction of mission property and massacre of native Chris- -A writer in the Okri8tian Observer tians in Turkey, with the large debts muses and figures in this fashion: resting on nearly all missionary soci- "There are but 5994 missionaries in eties, form a series of events which the world all told. This is about one profoundly affect the progress of the missionary to every 6000 communicants. kingdom of Christ throughout the At this rate the Federal armies to sup- world. press the rebellion could never have exceeded 8000 men of all arms; while the -The saints cannot but rejoice and Confederate soldiers from Richmond be glad over the recent furious war to the Rio Grande could never have talk in relation to the Venezuela-Guiana numbered more than 1265. A country boundary question, and if for no other thus defended would be laughed to reason, because of the hearty expresscorn. sions of affection which by the ten thou- sand ha ve crossed the sea between Great -North and Weat exclaims: "The Britain and the United States. "The failure of missions! At the first Easter pulpits of the English.speaking world, there were 120 Christians. N ow there east and west of the Atlantic, have are 120,000,000 Protestants, who rule spoken with clear and unfaltering note. most of the area of the world. There Bishops and divines, leading merchants, were 500 brethren who saw the risen authors, editors, and statesmen have Lord at first. Now there are 500,000,- joined in a chorus, claiming commu- -To the same ancient city where nity of race and interest as a ground Florence Nightingale won immortal for deprecating war, and calling for fame, and ona kindred errand of merthe continuance of peace." Bloody cy, an American woman has bent her strife between these two foremost of steps. God bless and prosper Clara Christian nations, to which the world's Barton in carrying food to the starving redemption has been committed, would Armenians. The request to act in the constitute a crime and disgrace far more case was sent to the Red Cross Society colossal and damnable than any to be from the American Board and the Presfound upon the pages of history. byterian Board, endorsed by the State Department at Washington. Tho the WOMAN'S WORK. Sultan declares that her heavenly mis- sion will not be tolerated on Turkish -I never yet saw a missionary's wife soil, yet even he has been known sudwhose companionship did not double denly and utterly to change his mind. her husband's usefulness. I have known more than one whose face as the years of life increased took on that -Yes, and Japan also has her Florcharm, that wondrous beauty, that ence Nightingale. For" a Chinese youthful features never wear – the naval officer, captured by the Japanese, beauty of character disciplined by suf· has recently given to a newspaper corfering, of a life unselfishly devoted to respondent high testimony to the gentle, the highest ends. One of the choicest unostentatious labor among the Chinese things of missionary work is the unwrit- prisoners in Japan of an American misten heroism of missionary homes. It is sionary, Miss Talcott. She had a mys- the missionary's wife who by years of terious happiness, whose fountain they endurance and acquired experience in could not understand; and her sunny the foreign field has made it possible face, aglow with an inward delight, in these later years for unmarried wom- soothed and blessed the sorrowful and en to go abroad and live and work broken-hearted. The conservatism of among the people of Eastern lands.- these men was proverbial, yet the most Dr. Herrick. stubborn hearts yielded to Miss Tal- -Archdeacon Wolfe gives this em- cott's simple·hearted love. Tho relucphatic testimony to the value of wom- tant to acknowledge the superiority of an's part in the world's evangelization: anything foreign, their prejudice was .. A mission without a large staff of de- disarmed and their wrong impressions voted lady missionaries, 1 have no hesi- dispelled." – Ohurch at Home and tation in saying after 34 years of ex- Abroad.

perience, is destitute of one of the most -The Helping Hand, organ of the potent agencies for the conversion of Woman's Baptist Missionary Society, China to Christianity. The vast masses in the January issue celebrates the quarof Chinese women can be reached only ter 'centennial of that organization by by lady missionaries. Even our Chris- various appropriate articles, and be- tian congregations, on account of the sides, a " dress" all radiant with silver ignorance of the wives and daughters, and most attractive to the eye.

are sadly lacking too often in devoted- YOUNG PEOPLE. ness and zeal. The presence of lady missionaries is the only remedy for this -The King's Daughters began with state of things, and I can bear testi- 10 women in New York less than ten mony, with deep thankfulness to God, years ago, and now have a membership to the improvement seen everywhere in of over 400,000. They aim to work our Christian congregations which have quietly, to take up new work quickly.

had the privilege of their presence and and mcite others to royal deeds of love teaching." for the King. A society bearing this euphonious name in Burlington, Vt., resented is 570. The largest has 39 achas a .. Sunshine Circle" in a hospital. tive members, 19 associate, and 12 hon- orary, the Chinese names for these -The young people of the United classes being" real members," "learn- Brethren Church volunteered to raise ers," and " guests." One of the soci- $5000 to build a church in Los Angeles. eties sends 2 members every Sunday Success is about to crown their efforts. afternoon to speak in adjoining villages.

-The Christian Endeavorers of Clar- endon Street Baptist Church, Boston, AMERICA.

gave $1900 to missions last year. United States.-The Chicago 'J'ri- -Among the Friends the Endeavor- bune'8 record of gifts to benevolent in- ers number about one fifth of the entire stitutions in this country in sums of membership of the denomination. Dur- $10,000, or over, for the year 1895, ing the past year those in California shows a total of $28,943,549, an in- and Ohio gave for missions $1 each, on crease of over $9,000,000 from the gifts the average, and those in Canada $1.50, for 1894. The gifts of less than $10,- while 15 who are now engaged in for- 000 were correspondingly larger, and eign work are partly or wholly sup- may be estimated at $15,000,000 more.

ported by those remaining at home. It is safe to place the voluntary benevo- -The New York City Endeavor lences, not counting the support of local Union numbers 135 societies, with a churches, at a total of over $40,000,000 membership of 6500, and the Chicago for the year.-The Interior.

Union has now increased to 410 soci- -January 4th. by proclamation of eties, with a membership of about 18,- President Cleveland, Utah, after nearly 000. German, Dutch, Norwegian, 50 years of waiting and knocking, has Swedish, Welsh, Bohemian, and Chi- been admitted to the Union. The first nese are languages in which meetings application for statehood was made in are regularly held in societies belong- 1849, the second in 1855, the third in ing to the Chicago Union. New York 1862, the fourth in 1867, the fifth in also has Bohemian, Italian, French, 1872, the sixth in 1887, and the seventh and German societies, besides several -the successful one-in 1894. Until among the sailors. The German work 1887 all petitions had been made in the in Chicago has been made a distinct de- name of the " State of Deseret," lind in partment of activity, with a special su- 1849 the State was to comprise all the perintendent in charge. country now covered by Western Colo- -The annual convention of the Foo- rado, Western. Wyoming, Southern chow district, China, was to have been Idaho, all of Utah, Nevada. and Ariheld in a church, but it was seen that zona, and California as far west as LOB the building would not accommodate Angeles. The new commonwealth nearly all that would attend, so the En- comes with a population of about 250.- deavorers secured cotton cloth and put 000, and an assessed valuation of propup a tent on the lawn of the Ponasang erty amounting to $97,900,000. The compound belonging to the American governor is a Mormon, and was born Board. The first native Endeavorer, in Salt Lake in 1859.

Mr. Ling Muk Gek, presided; 700were -Mrs. Phineas M. Barber, of Phila- present, and 300 of these had little or delphia, widow of the late Phineas M.

no knowledge of Christ. The tent was Barber, has devoted $40,000 for the fastened on one side to an idol temple, building and equipment of a seminary and a short distance away men were for girls, to be located at Anniston, making objects connected with idol Ala. It was given to the Presbyterian ,worship. The total membership rep- Board of Missions for Freedmen, will be completed by October of this year, more than for the 12 years preceding , and be known as the •• Barber Memo- 1884.

rial Seminary." Mr. Barber, who died Canada.-This is a specimen part of two years ago, made a bequest of $113,- the story which Bishop Newnham has 000, which will probably be increased to tell of travel through his hyperborean by another $100,000 for the benefit of diocese of Moosonee: •• For a large the churches and ministers of the Freed· part of the way I only had two Indian men. lads, which means that I paddled myself for many hours in the day. besides -Cornelius Vanderbilt and his wife helping to carry over the portages, to have transferred as a gift the property haul at the' tracking-line,' or tow-rope, on the north side of Forty-second Street, and to make camp at night. I have 155 feet east of Third Avenue, to the been traveling in canoe and open boat St. Bartholomew's Protestant Episco- for over three months, sleeping in a tent, pal church, this city. The property or in open boat without even that shelwas purchased by Mr. Vanderbilt for ter, for the whole of that time, except $60,000, and will be used as an insti- for three weeks altogether at the diftution for missionary, religious, char- ferent Hudson's Bay Company's posts, itable, benevolent, and educational in almost tropical heat of midsummer work.

-Behold how an Indian church can and the frosty nights of the autumn, grow. The Standing Rock Congrega- sometimes plagued with myriads of tional Church was organized December mosquitoes and other venomous flies; 8th, 1889. January 1st, 1890, it had 12 at other times, on the Bay, surrounded members; in 1891, it had only 16 mem- by vast ice-floes from arctic regions, bers; in 1892, it had 24 members; in much of the time wet through from in- 1893, 116; in 1894, 170; and January cessant rain or from wading in rivers ,1st, this year, there were 2 churches, and through swamps; exposed somewith 78 members in one and 152 in the times to the risks of swift rapids, at other, making a total membership of others to gales and tides; rising daily at 230. 4 or 4.30 A.M., and retiring to my bed on the ground at 10 P.M."

:- -If all the Methodist home mission -And the Intelligencer (Church }<Iisconverts could be brought together in sionary Society) for December last has a conference we should hear them speak long and intensely interesting quotain Welsh, German, Swedish, Danish, tions from the diary of Rev. E. J. Peck, French, Portuguese. Italian, Bohemian, who is gladly self-exiled for the king- Hungarian, Chinese, .Japanese, Span- dom's sake among the Eskimo of Cumish, and various Indian tongues. berland Sound far to the north of Hud- -Remembering that he includes all son Bay. What he narrates of adven- who have joined on probation, and all ture and endurance from the climate (!onver~s gathered in Protestant Europe and the natives certainly leaves nothing from the Lutherans, etc., these figures to be desired (1).

of Rev. C. C. McCabe are deeply inter- ., People busy cutting up whale.

esting : In 1883 we had in all our for- The total length of this huge creature eign missions 43,100 communicants. is about 50 feet, height fully 15, and In 1894 we had 135,833. Estimating breadth of tail 12. Both dogs and peo- the gain in 1895 at only half what it ple are now feasting away to their was in 1894, we add 8000, giving us a hearts' content, and they seem quite total of 143,833, making a gain in 12 elated at the prospect of having many yellrs of 100,733, more than two thirds a hearty meal. Busy during day speak- of the whole number. The missionary ing to the people, and teaching them in income for 12 years has been $5,000,000 our little church. .. We were startled this morning at joicing and wonder: Does everyone about 3 A.M. by a pack of hungry dogs. know that there are 350,000,000 of peo- These crcatures had managed to climb ple who are not Christians in British up on the roof of our skin church, and territories or under British dominion?

to our dismay were tearing the edifice – During the first week of the year a to pieces. Hastily slipping on our fur conference convened at Liverpool uncoats, Mr. Parker and myself rushed der the auspices of the Student Volunout in the bitter cold. Here, in the teer Missionary Union, which was the dim light, we could make out our po· largest and most representative gathersition. We were literally besieged by ing of Christian students ever held in dogs, and they must in all have num- Britain. Some 620 British students, bered over 100. Most of these were on men and women, representing about the roof, some had fallen through the 65 colleges of various denominations, same, others were devouring pieces of gathered, with representatives of the volseal-skin, and altogether such a con- unteer movement in America, France, fused mass of dogs-young, old, bruised, and South Africa, as well as students and wounded-it would be hard to find from the Continent, belonging to inanywhere else. After a sharp battle stitutions in Germany, Switzerland, we managed to put these unwelcome Holland, Belgium, Sweden, Norway, visitors to flight, and we then man- and Denmark. aged, by the help of our Eskimo friends, to patch up with some old canvas the -Our missionary societies are extri- holes in our little church." cating themselves from their burdens But for some time services were held of debt. The London Missionary So- in a structure which could not be de- ciety has already raised a centenary voured: to wit, in "a large circular fund of more than £90,000, and hopes wall of snow about 6 feet high. The to make it at least £100,000. The Wes- seats were made of blocks of snow leyan Society has cleared its debt, and placed close to the wall." At his call is aiming at an addition of £20,000 a "quite a number came to hear the year to its income. Besides which, in Word of God," and sat" with nothing this society there is a revival of the mis- between us and the blue heavens." sionary spirit among the students in .. We had a grand time together." the colleges, many of whom are offer- ing for work abroad. We shall pres- EUROPE. ently learn also to economize our -England has a great many citizens strength at home, that we may have all of wealth and handsome incomes. The the more for foreign service.-London income tax reports recently published Ohristian. show that 66 Englishmen enj oy incomes above $300,000, and that 2000 more -The latter half of the year which have incomes ranging downward from has just closed will be memorable in that to $50,000. Those who have missionary annals for the number of the $25,000 to $50,000 a year exceed Lord's servants in the mission field who 3000 in number, 5000 are taxed on in- have fallen victims to the violence of comes of $10,000 to $15,000, and nearly lawless and wicked men, for whose 15,000 are reported as enjoying an- spiritual welfare they were laboring. nuities of from $5000 to $10,000. Our own party and that of the C. E. Z. M. S. in China; Mr. Atlay, of the Uni· versities' Mission, in the region of Lake -In a recent address the Bishop of Nyassa, East Africa; and now Mr. and St. Albans put this tremendous inter- Mrs. Johnson and their daughter, of rogatory, which every Christian in the the Society of Friends, in Madagascar- United Kingdom may well ponder with 15 in all. The S. P. G. missionary at fear and trembling, as well as with re- Ramainandro in Madagascar, with his family, appears to have very narrowly in the vicinity of the Vatican. "As escaped a similar fate in November, late as 1861, when Minister Marsh en. leaving the mission premises only a tered the papal dominions, his Bible few hours before they were attacked was taken from him by papal officials. and destroyed by an anti-European And now the walls of Rome contain 11 mob. It is a feature common to all the Protestant churches." -Jolfiah Strong. outbursts, that they were prompted by anti-foreign rather than anti-Christian -The Florence correspondent of feeling.-Intelligencer. Evangelical Ohristendom affirms that there is no book so widely spread in -Next to that of women's work, no Italy at the present moment as the department of the missionary service Bible; that of all books, none finds so has witnessed so marked a development many buyers. This is owing to the in recent years as medical missions. persevering and successful work pur- The first qualified medical man sent out sued in this country, for now nearly 40 as such by the society was Dr. Elmslie, years, by the British and Foreign Bible who sailed for the Punjab to open the Society and the National Bible Society medical mission in Kashmir in 1864. of Scotland. These societies have Since that year 45 have gone out under now spread throughout the length and the Church Missionary Society, and 29 breadth of the land about 3,000,000 European medical missionaries (besides copies of the Word of God, in whole or 3 qualified native doctors) are now on in part. The figures of last year's cirthe active list. During the 12 years culation are: Bibles, 7662; Testaments, from 1864 to 1875,5 were sent out; dur- 16,926; portions, 165,085; total, 189,- ing the 10 years from 1876 to 1885 the 633. The total for 1893 was 169,937 number was 15; and during the last copies; the increase, therefore, is about 10 years it was 25.-Idem. 20,000 copies.

-The Free Church of Scotland has -In Rome the Catholic Professor sent forth 28 medical missionaries, of and Doctor of Theology, Filippo De whom 5 are women, and supports 2 na- Lorenzi, has become a Protestant. He tive missionaries, at Madras and Tana, has addressed a letter to the committee making 20 medical missionaries in all. of the Free Church, in which he has Besides these, at Blythswood and other given the reasons for this step. After stations, chiefly in Africa, simple medi- stating that he was born in 1863, and cal cases are attended to by the mis- had been a priest and a professor of sionaries and their wives. About 120,- dogmatics in various colleges in Rome, 000 cases, surgical and medical, were among them also that of the Propatreated by 17 of the missionaries who ganda, he applies for admission to the have reported, besides the large num- Free Church. He acknowledges that ber of women dealt with by the physi- for years his heart has been filled with cians and surgeons of their own sex at unrest, and states that he has found Madras and Nagpoor, and the many're- peace in the Evangelical Church, lieved unprofessionally. At least 150,- .. whose faith is based solely and alone 000 men, women, and children, suffer- upon the Word of God, and which ers, of all Asiatic and African races and lives in accordance with this Word." creeds, annually receive healing and sympathy, and have the love of Jesus ASIA. Christ preached and read to them in our Church's dispensaries and hospitals, Ialam.-Sublime Porte means literin zenanas, and in the tented camp.- ally lofty gate, referring to the gate of Free Church Monthly. the palace at which justice was admin- istered, and so easily came to designate -Verily, "the sun do move," even the chief office of the Ottoman Govern- ment. -The mission to Syria was begun' in ly. They seldom or never visit them.

1828 by the occupation of Beirut. They know hardly anything about Twenty-five years ago, in 1870, it was them. They often speak unkindly of transferred from the American Board them in the mass, because of some ex- to the Presbyterian Board, and within perience of an untoward kind in con- this last quarter of a century there has nection with a few individuals. They been encouraging progress. In place pray little for them. They do not wor- of 18 American missionaries there are ship with them, and almost in no way now 40; in place of 63 native helpers, do they show sympathy with or for there are 219. In 1870 there were less them.-Indian Witnes8.

than 800 communicants; now there are -Miss Annie Taylor has entered 8048. The pupils in the schools have increased from 167 to 7352. The mis- Tibet as a bona, fo1e trader; she deals In sion press at Beirut issued over 22,000,- 000 pages in 1894, of which nearly one medicine, for which there is great dehalf were portions of the Bible. mand, and meantime loses no opportu- nity for missionary work. The Com- -Some months ago we published an missioner of Customs at Yatong is Mr. appeal from the Rev. George A. :F'ord, Taylor, and the missionary at Yatong of Sidon, Syria, for a well-boring ap- is Miss Taylor. The Tibetans naturally paratus for the Sidon Academy. We conclude that both Taylors belong to are gratified to learn from Dr. Ford the same firm, and the poor commisthat in response a friend, who insists sioner is afraid lest he should be held upon remaining unnamed, has sent in responsible for the deeds of the other a check for $3400, in full payment of Taylor. the apparatus I Dr. Ford writes: .. This is a magnificent gift, and I doubt -The last engineering feat performed not that it will also prove such to the by Britons for the benefit of Hindus is work at large. Our first concern in known as the " Peryar Project," and this connection now must be the task, consists in turning the course of a large by no means light, of finding a com- river, which ran worthlessly down the petent, experienced, and Christian man, Western Ghauts of Southern India to select the necessary apparatus, and into the sea, by a tunnel down the eastthen come out and manage it until he ern side instead to irrigate large barren has trained some native mechanic to wastes, and to feed hosts of the huntake his place."-New York Evangelist. gry. The dam is exceeded in height only by the new Croton dam in New York.

India.-It is by no means a palatable -The latest weapon forged against piece of information that the Indian caste and the seclusion of women is Christians suffer considerably from un- found in the (to Hinduism) pestiferous, happy influences, negative and positive, because so attractive, zenana car. Let which their European neighbors bring the mothers, wives, and daughters of to bear upon them. Negatively, the India move about swiftly by steam and growth of spiritual life in Indian Chris- see the world for a few years, and they tians is harmed by the isolated and will raise a successful rebellion in beunique position which is accidental to half of their rights. the profession of their faith in Christ.

The Hindu casts them off. The Mo- -This is how the Salvation Army is hammedan regards them with horror making assault: "Our methods are as deserters from Islam. The Parsee getting more and more wholesale-we closes the doors of his home to them. pioneer and prepare a given district for The Europeans, generally speaking a few weeks; experienced • sappers (missionaries excepted), pay but little and miners' deal with the villagers heed. to them. They regard them cold- treat with the group of headmen who rule the community (called the panch) work of the Ku·cheng Commission apand make them willing to accept our pointed to investigate the Hwa·Sang teaching. Then a large party is organ· massacre sat 74 days, and its labors reized, of from 40 to 100 officers and ca- sulted in the execution of 26 criminals, dets, living in rough huts, etc., and including the 5 leaders; 15 are to be camping in the open. With drums banished; 27 to be imprisoned for 10 beating and colors flying, they attack years; 5 to be imprisoned for 5 years, village after village, summoning them 5 more for 6 months, and 4 others to to surrender in the name of King be chained to a stone weighing 133 Jesus. Often the inhabitants come pounds, for 3 years. In addition to over en maS88 praying for pardon."- this it may be said that Vegetarianism The Oonqueror. for the time has been crushed.

China.-Of the 1500 missionaries, -A dispatch to the New York World men and women, now in this empire from Chun King says: "The Cheng the Church of England has about 210. Tu Commission, it is generally admit- -One of the significant signs of prog- ted, has achieved a complete success.

ress in China is a new university and The results have met with the approval preparatory school in Tientsin, under of the Cheng Tu missionaries, who are control of Chinese officials, with Mr. now recognized by the Chinese officials, C. D. Tenney as its first president. from the viceroy down. The mission· The English language will be taught aries were publicly banqueted wilh the and the new institution developed along commissioners. Everything possible is American lines, but Mr. Tenney is to now being done to obliterate remem- be assisted by competent foreign pro- brance of the late viceroy's misdeeds.

fessors. It is proposed to open prepara- The claims of the Methodists have been tory schools in other localities in North settled…

China under the management of the' -An interesting communication university to a certain extent. In the comes from Minister Denby, at Peking, course of time the university will pro· to the effect that a reform club has vide besides a general scientific conrse lately been started in that capital. The special courses in civil engineering, plan includes a daily paper, a readingmining, mechanical engineering, and room to be supplied with papers and law. books bearing on science, politics, and progress, a library, lecture courses, -Bishop R. E. Hendrix, of the Meth· etc. Rev. Gilbert Reid has been asked odist Church, South, who has just re- and has consented to assist the club in turned from China, brings this message carrying this scheme into execution. from Li Hung Chang: "Say to the American people for me to send over more men for the schools and hospitals, Ja-pan.-A. Japanese church at Kyoto and I hope to be in a position both to has adopted individual communion aid and protect them." He had asked cups, Il,nd all the members consider it how many American missionaries there an improvement. A deacon and a were in China. "There are about 600," deaconess served the cups, and another replied the bishop. "More are need- deacon and deaconess followed and ed," said Li, and in a moment he re- gathered them on trays.

peated the same words, "more are -As a result of 25 years of labor in needed." He then expressed the great Japan there are now in that country obligation of China to American mis· 400 Protestant churches, 50 Young sionaries and the spirit which has sent Men's Christian A.ssociations, 57 Christhem, and ended by asking the bishop tian Endeavor Societies, 18 circles of to convey the message. King's Daughters, and 6 home mis- -Rev. P. W. Pitcher writes that the sionary societies. -The progress of Japan in cIviliza- Christianity in the total he placed at tion may be illustrated by the following 5,550,000.

recently published statistics: In 1870 -Tropical Africa has its Hying frog, there was not a mile of railway; to- whose legs terminate in a sort of fan, day there are 1750 miles in operation, and with these'the little reptile paddles and 850 miles more about to be con- the air like a locust, or like a partially structed. These railways carried, in fledged bird testing its pinions for the 1894,36,000,000 passengers. There was first time. Altho somewhat awkward no post·office in 1870, but in 1893 the in its flock, the winged frog can dart Japanese post handled 277,000,000 let· through the air at a speed of about 10 ters and newspapers. In 1890 there yards per second, and can keep itself were no Japanese steamships; to-day going forward at that rate for from 10 there are 700. The ultimate secret of to 15 seconds. The average distance this progress is to be found in the work covered by these spurts of grasshopperof 470 evangelical missionaries, backed like Hight is from 75 to 125 yards; but by 111,000 native Christians and the Bishoff mentions instances where the schools they support. flying frog cleared sandy stretches 200 -According to intelligence from yards in width. And then, as if this Formosa, the capitulation oCTai-wan- were not enough for one continent, a fu, the ca.pital of the island, and the flying mouse is to be found in the Cam- pea.ceful entry of the Japanese, which eroons, which is a link between the bat brought the long campaign to a con- and the true mouse, has a tail like a clusion, were due to the gallant con- mouse and heavy gray fur, while its duct of two Scotch missionaries, Messrs. wings are not so well developed as Ferguson and Barclay, who at the criti- those of the bat.

cal moment, when the excited popula- -When Bishop Taylor first went to tion were expecting the worst, ap- Liberia the only small currency in use proached the Japanese and led them in in portions of the Kroo Coast was leaf peace into the city. tobacco. Two Methodist missions used it in the purchase of rice for absolute -If these statements are true, there needs and for tbe landing of supplies is trouble ahead: "Watches which sent from New York. The bishop incost $20 to manufacture here are made troduced laundry soap as small curin Japan for $3; 10 boxes of excellent rency, and his son, Ross Taylor, has parlor matches sold here for 5 cents can sent from a firm in New York from be bought there for 1 ; a piece of silk 3 to 5 tons at a single shipment, fair tapestry for which French artists de- quality and full weight, 8 and 16 ounces manded $10,000 has been duplicated in to the bar, to serve the purpose of cur- Japan at a cost of only $700, etc. An rency. No tobacco has been used in American firm has recently purchased 9 carloads of buttons made in Japan. trade since the stations were opened.

Business men on the Pacific Coast are -Speaking of Lutheran (General becoming seriously alarmed at this Synod) Muhlenberg Mission, West Afrimenace to almost every line of produc· ca, Dr. Scholl states that" as a result tive industry." of Christian learning and training, the AFRICA. native boys have built a steamboat of -In a recent paper on the Dark Con- their own, and 35 years ago those peotinent Fred Perry Noble brought down ple had never seen an ax. They have the number of Mohammedans to 40,000,- sent to America 25,000 pounds of 000. He made the native Protestant coffee."

communicants 255,000 and the native -A French missionary journal gives Roman Catholic 250,000. The force of an account of the progress 01 misslonary work in the Congo Free State in expected way. Eight missionaries are 4 great felds-namely, the Lower Con· laboring there, and since 1891 4 sta~ go, the Upper Congo, the Basin of the tions have been founded. A small Kassai River, and in the Katanga steamer, the Paulu8, has been sent out, country. There are now 1500 native and is doing good service, carrying the Christians in all these various regions. missionaries from shore to shore, en· In the Lower Congo there are 15 sta- abling them to preach the Gospel in tions, and 34 missionaries, and about the villages lying there. The mission- 1300 converts, of whom 225 were bap- aries have gained the confidence of the tized the past year. In this region the native population in a very remarkable International Missionary Alliance has degree.

the largest number of workers. On the Upper Congo, above Stanley Pool, there -Letters from Bishop Tucker an- are 12 stations, with 45 missionaries and nouncing the arrival of his party in about 100 converts. In the Kassai Val- Mengo on October 4th are received.

ley there is one station connected with Three weeks before they reached their the Presbyterian Church, South. The destination greetings began to arrive last of these mission fields is under the from Uganda chiefs, and from that care of Mr_ Arnot, at Lake Moero, in time forward proofs of the interest the southeastern part of the Congo re- with which their arrival was awaited gion. multiplied day by day. At Ngogwe -Dr. Thompson, who is one of them, in Kyagwe, the station from which the a.nd 80 ought to know, writes thus of Rev. G. K. Baskerville has just come how luxuriously the pampered mission- home, the joy of the women was unaries live at Mt. Silinda, East Africa: bounded. "They ran along by the "The work we are obliged to do on sides of the ladies' chairs," the bishop these temporary 'wattle and daub' writes, " grasping their hands and uthouses is highly unsatisfactory, because tering all manner of exclamations of it requires to be done over again so fre- joyful and loving greeting." A thanksquently, and because it does not result giving service was held in the church, in comfortable quarters for civilized at which 600 were present. When at man. I have been obliged to spend len5th Mengo was approached, the 6 weeks in repairing, rethatching, and scenes baffled even the bishop'S powers altering our house, building chimneys, of description. "As we drew near to etc., to make it at all comfortable for the Chagwe market we found every another rainy season. This ti,me I very place of vantage from which a good much needed for work on the perma. view of us coulQ. be got occupied by nent house, which the mission have re- interested spectators – Mohammedan quested me to build. And now that and heathen, as well as Christians, both the work of repair is done, it is not Protestant and Roman Catholic. The done, for the mud is constantly falling mass of people was now so great that from the mud walls, thus opening it was difficult to get along." On Suncracks which have to be filled again, day, October 6th, a congregation of at the sun-dried-brick chimneys are wash- least 6000 people assembled in the ing away, and will soon have to be re- church aud in the barazzas outside. paired again," etc. Nearly 300 afterward partook of the Lord's Supper. The bishop's letter -Rev. A. Merensky, director of the states that 2000 people were baptized Berlin Missionary Society, reports that during the first 9 months of 1895 in its mission in German territory at the Mengo and its suburbs alone, that liDO north end of Lake Nyassa, at the foot candidates in Mengo alone were await· of the Livingstone Mountains, in the ing coufirmation, and 300 others at Konde country, has prospered in an un- Ngogwe. – Intelligencer.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1894

CAREY, AS PROFESSOR IN FORT WILLIAM COLLEGE

ATTENDED BY HIS PUNDIT.

(From the original painting in Regent's Park Bapt. College, London. A rare picture and best likeness extant.) MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No.11.-0ld8erie8.-NOVEMBER.-VoL. VII. No. H.-New 8erie8.

THE HOMES OF CAREY.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

SERAMPORE was the last of Carey's earthly homes, and is still fragrant with his footsteps and memory. There he and his co-workers constituted a Christian community very nearly resembling that of which we read in the Acts of the Apostles, and more recently illustrated in the Unitas Fratrum of the Moravians at Herrnhut.

In Ward's journal, January 18th, 1800, we read: "This week we have adopted a set of rules for the government of the family. All preach and pray in turn j one superintends the affairs of the family for a month and then another. Saturday evening is devoted to adjusting differences and pledging ourselves to love one another. One of our reso- lutions is that no one of us do engage in private trade, but that all be done for the benefit of the mission." .

About seven months later a further and fuller entry reveals not only the happy working of this brotherhood, but a few more details of method.

Six o'clock was the rising hour j eight, the hour for family worship and breakfast. They were then printing three half-sheets of 2000 each a week. At twelve noon they met for luncheon, and dined at three. After dinner there was a brief conference, when each contributed some thought on a text or a question of spiritual life. At seven tea was served. There was Bengali preaching once or twice a week, an experience meeting on Thursday evening, and on the first Monday of each month there was a meeting two hours before breakfast to pray for the salvation of Bengal heathen. At night prayer was united for the universal spread of the Gospel. Unanimity and brotherly love prevailed. We give these minute features because every little circumstance pertaining to this Serampore brotherhood is significant.

Five years later that famous" agreement" was formed which was to be read publicly at every station at their three annual meetings-namely, on the first Lord's Days in January, May, and October. That document, already published in full on pages 748-750 of the October issue of 1892 is worthy

THE HOMES OF CA.REY

of study. We question whether outside of the Acts of the Apostles any document can be found· that sounds more like an inspired covenant. It might have been composed by Paul and Peter, James and John, for their own guidance in the first missions of all Church history. It is marked by seven marvellous features : Faith in God, love for the Gospel, passion for the souls of men, a prayerful spirit, a cheerful self-denial, entire devotion to their work, and a singular spirituality of aim. It might well be printed and circulated for universal use in all mission stations of the world.

The home of Carey at Serampore was early made blest by three great events : The baptism of Krishnu Chundra Pal, the first convert; the publication of the first New Testament in Bengali; and the appointment of Carey to the professorship in Fort William College.

That first convert was, like his new·found Master, a carpenter. Mr. Thomas had set his dislocated arm and found him already burdened with sin; and he had pointed him to the only Saviour. Not only he but his family also declared in favor of the Gospel. A few weeks later an event was recorded whose influence on the whole future of India no words could express. Krishnu and Gokool, another convert, the two being of different castes, broke through the iron barriers, and partook of a meal in common and with Europeans. So important was this act, that, like a " love feast," it was preceded by prayer. Thomas and Carey, after seven years in India, thus beheld the first signs of a coming triumph, and exclaimed, as though in the inspired parallels of a prophetic psalm : " The door of faith is opened to the gentiles I Who shall shut it ?

The chain of caste is broken! Who shall mend it ?"

No sooner did the rumors spread that the institution of caste had thus been invaded, than among the natives excitement and disturbance arose. A crowd of more than two thousand gathered, who cursed the daring violators of ancient customs, and dragged them before a Danish magistrate, who, however, commended instead of condemning them. Krishnu was then indicted as violator of a marriage contract between his daughter and a man to whom she was betrothed, but again the charge was squashed, on the ground that the consent of the girl had never been given to the contract; and so the wrath of man was made to praise God, for two new les- -"Ons were taught the Hindus: First, that caste could be broken with impunity ; and, second, that women, and even girls, had some rights touching marriage which man is bound to respect.

Krishnu's baptism took place on the last Sabbath of the year 1800 together with that of Felix Carey-the first convert and the eldest son of Carey going together to the river. Many Europeans, Hindus, and even Mohammedans were present, as also the governor of the district. Felix was baptized after the English formula, and Krishnu after the Bengali. In

18M.] Tim HOMJlS OF

the afte1'lloon the Lora'!!I Supper was for the first time cerebrated in Bengali. What It Lord'!!I Day that was for India!

The !!light must have been a spectacle to angel8 88 well a8 men, and the Lord had planned the whole occasion in His wisdom as a typical event, forecasting things to come. It was worth waiting seven years to gather in one such ear from this harvest field. It must be remembered that Krishnu's baptism was a formal and solemn renunciation of all idols.

That first convert was the author of the communion hymn, with whose English version we are so familiar : .c 0, thou my soul, forget no more The Friend, who all thy misery bore ; Let every idol be forgot, But, 0 my soul, forget Him not."

The publication of the first Bengali Testament was an event scarcely less momentous. Carey had gone to India impressed with the conviction that no work was more important as a handmaid to the preaching of the Gospel than the translation of that Gospel into the native tongues of India.

We often forget as we speak of missionaries that the printed Bible is the greatest missionary in the world, and that the Bible Society is the greatest of missionary societies. The Bible never dies or grows old or feeble j it is as young after thousands of years as ever j never is prostrated by disease, never acts indiscreetly or proves unequal to the strain of work, never dabbles in politics, or enters into unhappy marital alliances, or commits any other of the thousand mistakes of fallible mortals.

As early &s 1796 Carey had put on record his belief that the translation of the Scripture8 i8 one of the grandest aids to missions, and his opinion is 8ingularly verified in the fact that no missions have ever been permanently useful and successful unles8 the Bible ha8 thus been given to the people. If there be any 8ervice singularly rendered to the Oriental peoples by Carey which makes hi!! work unique, it i8 his remarkable success in bringing the vernacular Bible into contact with one sixth of the world's population. When on February 7th, 1801, the New Testament appeared in the Bengali dialect, a special meeting for thanksgiving was held, and that day stand!! out and apart &8 memorable, &8 when Dr. Hepburn presented the Japane8e with the Scripture8 in their own tongue. This was but the beginning, however, of Carey's work a8 a translator.

Within two month8 of landing he had begun on Genesi8, and soon was doing a chapter a day. A8 he translated he read what he had written, to hundreds of the native8, to find how far it wa8 intelligible and accurate. His greatest difficulty was the incapacity of the language to t3Yp1"6SS spiritual ideas, but the plodder again triumphed. Before the close of 1795 he began hi8 great grammar and dictionary. By the middle of 1796 he had almost completed the Pentateuch and the New Testament. By March, 1797, the New Testament was ready for final revision, and published in

HOMES OF CAREY

1801. In 1309 the Bengali version was completed. This was but the beginning rather than the end, and however much he owed to the help of his colleagues in the mission, it still remains true that the Bengali, Hindostani, and Sanscrit he translated with his own hand. In 1825 he stated that the New Testament would shortly appear in thirty-four languages, and the Old Testament in eight (beside versions in three varieties of the Hindostani New Testament), and of these he had translated several and superintended an !

In 1812 fire ravaged the mission press, destroyed fonts of type, valuable manuscripts, thirty pagM of the Bengal Dictionary, and all the materials gathered for years for the dictionary of all languages derived from the Sansclit. The total loss was $50,000, yet God so interposed that the friends at home in fifty days made up the whole loss so tar as money could repair it.

At the time ~ Carey's death the Scriptures entire or in part had been 't8suedinjorty languages or dialects, and within nine years nearly 100,000 volumes, including 31,000,000 pages, had passed through the mission press. No wonder that in 1875 Dr. Wenger said: "It passes my comprehension how Dr. Carey was able to accomplish one fourth of his translations. " It still remains a mystery how one man could have done such a work, and he an apostate from the awl !

The third conspicuous event referred to is Carey's appointment to a government professorship.

This naturally followed upon his pioneer work as a translator, for the new Bengali Testament pointed to the man who had in so short It time done so great a work as the fit candidate for such an appointment. At first Carey feared that such a chair in the college might collide with his work as a missionary, but that apprehension was removed; and, in fact, it was as a missionary that he was appointed. For thirty years Carey held his chair in Fort William College.

He began teaching Bengali, afterward Sanscrit and Mahratta; and when he rose from teacher to professor of the three languages, and his income was some $4500, he unselfishly reserved for his own use less than a thirtieth part of this sum, turning all the rest into the mission treasury, an example of self-sacrifice that reminds us of John Wesley.

What a hold Mr. Carey had on both his colleagues and pupils may be inferred from his appointment, four years later, as the Moderator in the Annual Disputation, when he was selected also to give the address to the viceroy. In that address he referred to his vocation as a missionary and to his desire for the evangelization of the natives. Lord Wellesleyexpressed himself as greatly pleased with the address, of which he " would not have had one word altered;" and added, as to Carey's expressions of regard, " I esteem such a testimony from such a man a greater honor than the applause of courts and parliaments!" And yet this was the man who twenty years before had been a cobbler at Hackleton, unknown to the world.

MEMORIAL CHAPEL, HACKLETON, ENGL,Um

CHAPEL, PARK ST., NOTTINGHAM, ENG. (Where Carey, May 31, 1792, preached the sermon on Isaiah LIV: 2, 3, which led to the organization of the Baptist Missionary Society, at Kettering, in October following.)

THE HOllIES OF OARBY

The necessity for brevity, as well as the purpose of these papers on the Homes of Carey, leads to the passing over of the incidents of the Serampore experience, such as the mutiny of 1806 and the complications to which it led. Suffice to say that, in this crisis, when missionary work was threatened with curtailment and suppression, Carey acted with mingled courage and caution. Enemies of missions were active, and a prohibition was actually issued by the governor-general against the services held in Calcutta, and an order for the removal of the mission press; but in answer to prayer God wrought deliverance.

Then, in 1813, came the debate in England over the renewal of the East India Company's charter, in which Mr. Marsh made himself so infamous Bnd Wilberforce and Wellesley made themselves so famous. Mr. Marsh set Carey and his" fellow-apostates of the loom and anvil and awl" in the pillory, as " renegades from the lowest handicrafts" and" tub preachers" I The struggle issued, however, in the restriction of the company's power and the enlargement of the missionaries' freedom.

The whole story of Carey's residence and experience in Serampore is a romance of reality. It bears and invites closest examination, but our space forbids. But it must be noted how CALCUTTA became in a sense another of Carey's homes. The importance of a place of worship and Gospel teaching in that city led to the building of a chapel in Lal Bazaar, wh~ch was opened on New Year's Day, 1809; and as Carey's duties as professor took him regularly to Calcutta, he took a prominent part in the services; and so this marvellous " plodder" filled up all his time with a variety and multiplicity of duties seldom equalled by the most industrious men. To all his other work his passion for souls led him to add itinerating preaching tours.

Near the end of 1807 his wife died. She had been a great source of trial, both by her physical and mental ailments, but her husband showed his tender heart and noble spirit in the patient and considerate manner in which he bore his depressing burdens. For twelve years her condition was distressing, yet he did his work with an insane woman in the next room.

The next year Mr. Carey married his second wife, Miss Rumohr, who proved as great a help as his first wife had been a hindrance. When after thirteen years of married life she also was removed by death, he bore testimony that during all this time their conjugal happiness had been as great as was ever enjoyed by mortals. She was sympathetic, educated, consecrated, and most helpful to him in his work as a translator, habitually comparing the English, German, French, and Italian versions, and persistently working at any difficulty until it was removed. Only eternity can tell how much Carey's ultimate triumphs as translator were owing 1;,<> her help, whose kingdom came not with observation.

We must pass by all that the cobbler of Paulerspury wrought as a general benefactor of mankind. The first great reform that he sought to effect was the abolition of child sacrifices at the Gunga Saugor anniversaries. At this spot, where the Ganges meets the sea, sacrifices were held to be specially meritorious, and so thoroughly hAve these practices been discontinued that a native Hindu lately in this country has had the effron- tery to deny that they ever existed.

The Suttee immolation of widows likewise owes its abolition in great part to Carey. He sought to arouse the British conscience on the sub- ject. It was found that 400 cases took place' within 30 miles' radius of Calcutta j and at last Governor Bentinck decreed the entire cessation of this abomination, and when the Brahmins insisted that their consciences taught them that widows should so burn on their husbands' pyre, his calm response was: "Follow your conscience, but an Englishman's conscience teaches him that everyone of you that abets. such a crime should pay the death penalty." When the proclamation was issued Carey received a requisition to translate it into the vernacular, and the. order reached him on Saturday afternoon. He felt the matter to be so urgent that all other duties were laid aside, and before the Sabbat4 dosed. the proclamation was ready for circulation. The benevolent institution for instruction of Eurasian children, the leper hospital, the first vernacular newspaper-these are some of the blessings directly traceable to William Carey.

His services to science as a botanist and naturalist remind us of David Livingstone, whom in many respects he closely resembled. He acquainted himself with geology, agriculture, horticulture. The Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India owed itll origin to him, as also the Serampore College, which under his presidency took root in the soil of Iudia.

Over forty years William Carey made his home in the land of the Vedas, and this long stay was unbroken by any visit to England. During his last days he received many notable visitors, and none of them had a more vital connection with his life and labors than Alexander Duff, who became in a very important sense his successor. Dr. Culross tells the pathetic story of the recall of Duff, as he was leaving Carey's room on one of the last, if not the last of these visits, and how Carey said: "Mr. Duff, you have been speaking about Dr. Carey. When I am gone say nothing more about Dr. Carey, but about Dr. Carey's Saviour."

And so in June, 1834, sixty years ago, in his seventy-third year, this prince of missionaries to the Hindus, and one of the six greatest missionaries since Paul, left the land of the Ganges for the LAlm OF GLORY, the last, the _best of Oarey'8 home8.

We close these imperfect notes upon the life of this remarkable man by a quotation from Robert Hall, who, fifteen years after Carey's departure for India, succeeded him in the Harvey Lane Chapel at Leicellter.

Robert Hall referred to William Carey all that " extraordinary man, who, from the lowest poverty and obicurity, without assistance, rose by dint of unrelenting industry to the higheit honors of literature, became one of the first of Orientalists, the first of missionaries, and the instrument of diffusing more religious knowledge among h~ contemporariei than has

CAREY'S HOUSE AT LEICESTER. THE PULPIT IN HARVEY LANE CHAPEL

(In the cen!er.) (Memorial 'rable! (0 Caley, Uobert Hall, etc.)

A GENERAL VIEW OF ECUADOR

fallen to the lot of any individual since the Reformation-a man who united with the most profound and varied attainments the fervor of an evangelist, the piety of a saint, and the simplicity of a child."

A GENERAL VIEW OF ECUADOR.

BY ALEXANDER McLEAN, LATE CONSUL OF THE UNITED STATES AT GUAYAQUIL.

Ecuador, as its name indicates, is an equatorial country. The observatory in Quito, its capital, is exactly on the line, and has an elevation of over 9500 feet. To most of us, Ecuador is a small tinted spot on the western side of the map of South America, profusely ornamented with feathery markings supposed to represent mountains. There are many mountains there; but the markings on the maps indicate neither their size nor position.

The most westerly point of Ecuador and of South America is Cape San Lorenzo. It is 80.55° west, Greenwich time. This is the meridian that marks the boundary line between Ohio and Pennsylvania. The boundary line between Brazil and Ecuador is 68° west, or on the meridian of Bangor, Maine. The width of Ecuador is, therefore, about equal to the distance between New York and Chicago. Its coast line on the Pacific is about the same length as between New York and Charleston, S. C. The area of Ecuador is about 218,000 square miles. This ~bout equals the New England and Middle States and Ohio.

There are nine States or provinces in Ecuador, each with a governor and a separate legal existence. The form of government is said to have been copied from the United States, but it is a poor copy. The defeated party in a presidential election usually appeals to the sword. When they are successful there is a revolution ; when they are not it is simply a rebellion.

The country is transversed in a generally north-and-south direction by the Andes and the Cordilleras. Between the two main ranges lies a hilly plain called the inter-Andean plateau. East and west of the giant ranges there are other mountains, which gradually give way to plains on the east along the Amazon, and on the west to the Pacific Ocean.

The country has the greatest diversity of climate, ranging from the heat of a tropical swamp to the bleak cold far above the line of vegetation. Every vegetable product may be found by ascending the mountains, from the rank growth on the sea-shore to the stunted pines neal' the ice line. Every shade of humidity may be found as a constant in some part, from the rainless plains on the Peruvian line to the daily showers on the north. The rainy season moves up and down the coast over 16" of latitude. When it is farthest north the southern line of rain is at. Esmeraldas, in the northern part of Ecuador. When the rain belt is farthest south its northern bo~dary is at . Esmeraldas, hence its rains. The trade winds, in passing from the south Atlantic, yield up the last drop of water in crossing the Andes. The icy crown being fed by this moistnre, forIllB glaciers that move down the mountains and feed the streams. Many of the snowy crowns rise from 1000 to 7000 feet above the line of vegetation, and the constant accretion from snow and rain as the winds sweep over these mountains below the dew point maintains an endless supply of water in the streams. These streams become rivers. In Chili and Peru there is no western current such as blows from the Pacific across Colombia and Ecuador. The Andes cut off their clouds and rain from the east winds, and consequently in those countries there is no rain. In Ecuador one end of the country has six months' rain, while the other end has a dry season, and vice versa. A section of the country would show two immense ridges averaging 12,000 feet in elevation, with the inter-Andean plateau averaging about 9000 feet, and two sections sloping to the Pacific on the west and to the Amazon valley on the east. The eastern section is the largest. It is inhabited by Indians still uncivilized, who have their own language and are practically unknown to white men or their commerce. The western section is the smallest and most important. The littoral contains three States, known as the maritime provinces. These are Esmeraldas, Manibi, and Guayas. The States east of them are very mountainous, the towns in them having an elevation from 8000 to nearly 10,000 feet.

Thus we have a country containing mountains that may be measured in miles instead of feet, the largest of rivers, vegetation irrigated by neverfailing rivers and fecundated by a vertical sun, producing results unequalled since the coal period-a country with.. diversity of contour and beauty of landscape second. to none. It is not strange that Baron von Humboldt and other savants ha.ve gone there in search of scientific facts, nor that Church, the painter, went. there to catch the. coloring for his sunset in the tropics.

rr:he inter-Andean plateau is the wheat belt. Its elevation is equal to the 40° that separate us from the equator. Apples, peaches, strawberries, and most of the fruits that are familiar here grow there in abundance. Viewed from the mountains, its tilled fields recall Central New York. It was the home department, the District of Columbia of the Inca Government, the civilization that preceded tho Spanish conquest. It was one of the sections that was visited by priestly vandalism. Its records and build- ings were destroyed. Here and there remains of Indian labor still exist, and in some things it shows that they had advanced {arther than their conquerors have done to this day. They had good roads; and the only road in the country to-day is one built by the Indians, which can be followed from Quito to La Paz, a distance of more than 1500 miles. The Indian cement in which the paving stones were laid has outlasted the stone.

The mountains are massed in central ECUlldor as they are nowhere else. From many of them thirty tall peaks can be seen in a single glance. Only two of them are known outside of the c.ountry-Cotopaxi and Chim.- borazo. Cotopaxi is a volcano. It IS 19,500 feet high. lis snow crown is 4400 feet high, and above that the rocky mouth of the crater lies bare. '1Jhe crater is 1500 feet deep, and the smoke is visible at a great distance. A few years ago, during a period of activity, Captain Murdoch, of the steamer Oasma, passed through a shower of its ashes a hundred miles at sea, and the fine dust fell on my piazza in Guayaquil. Chimborazo is visible from Guayaquil in clear weather, and is always a surprising sight, especially when the sun has dropped below the horizon, and its rays still toueh snowy Chimborazo with a rosy glow. Sangay, a mountain south of Chimborazo, has flowed ever since the Spaniards landed. Its faint boom at intervals of ten minutes can be heard in Guayaquil during the stillness of the night, though it is nearly a hnndred miles away. Pichincha, north of Cotopaxi, with Quito resting on its shoulder, is a triple-headed extinct volcano nearly 15,000 feet high. The average elevation of Quito is about 9500 feet. From its streets eight snow-capped mountains can be seen. The streets are paved, but hilly, and the city is picturesque. Streams run through the city, supplying an abundance of melted ice water from the glacial mountain tops. There are a great many churches, convents, and monasteries. It is said to have more priests in comparison to population than any other city in the world.

From the mountain section numerous rivers reach the coast, each with branches like trees. The towns are all on waterways, and so are the dwellings. In the interior most of the travelling and visiting is done in canoes. Roadways are supGrfluous in the maritime provinces. The principal river is the Guayas, and the principal city is Guayaquil on its banks, sixty miles from the sea. It is as much the front door of the nation as New York is of the United States, though there are numerous small seaports. Where the muddy waters of this big river rush past the city it is a mile wide, seven fathoms deep, with a tidal rise of fourteen feet and a current that runs seven miles an hour. The entrance to the river is a broad gulf dotted with islands and bordered with swamps. Here Nature hides her fevers, as she does her wounds, with new creations of beauty. The sea- ' weary traveller sees bright patches of greensward inlaid in black.green frames of dense mangel trees, fringed with graceful palms and undulant bamboos. Confluent rivers open up new reaches for the vision into the ,bosom of virgin forests, and the houses of rancheros and haciendados give 'glimpses of anew, strange life.

When the eye begins to weary of the leafy panorama, a turn in the 'river reveals the city. If seen first in the evening, the effect is charming. The river front is a broad street, with a league of white buildings which ,appear to be a succession of arches. The street is abundantly illuminated with gas and electric light, and having houses on one side only, and no Ipiers to impede the view from the river,. a visitor is very favorably impressed.

Experience and familiarity destroy much of the favorable impression. The city is o"er a league in length and more than a mile wide. It has a river on tlie front and a broad estuary behind it. The citizens are mainly native creoles. The business and government are carried on by them. They are descendants of Spaniards and natives. They are white, with varying shades. The working population is pure Indian. There are a few colored people and a few Zambos, a mixture of Indian and Ethiopian. There are fewer foreigners in Guayaquil than in any of the other large ~ities of South America. In the whore country there are not a dozen Americans. The creoles are mteIligent, and sharp commercial people. They are a small minority of the total population. In the absence of an actual census only approximate tota1s can be given. It is believed that there are 100,000 white or nearly white natives, three times as many halfbr~eds, and about 800,000 Indians.

The educated white men are merely nommal Roman Catholics. The half-breeds are more ignorant than the whites, and their bigoted zeal is proportionately greater. The Indians are practically without religion, though they conform to'a limited extent to Catholic forms where they live in towns. The tribes living in the eastern end of the country are indescribably uncivilized. A tribe living on the west coast, occupying the Cayapa valley, a territory about the size and shape of the State of Delaware, have never been conquered by the Spaniards, and refuse to recognize any government. They will not allow white people to settle in their territory.

The country is sparsely settled, and the churches are all in the towns. Roman Catholicism is the State religion ; none other is allowed. Heretics visit the country at their own risk. They are only tolerated. So far as I know there has only been one attempt made to establish a mission in the country. In 1878 Bishop Williams, a Methodist missionary who has a theory, paid a visit to Guayaquil. He resolved to send a missionary there. His plan was to send a minister to open a school. The children were to receive primary instruction in English; their parents were to pay for the service, and thus a self-supporting station was to be established. About a year later Rev. Mr. Price arrived in Guayaquil. He was provided with a boxful of primary school books. He could not speak Spanish. The laws of the country did not authorize the importation of heretical books. He had trouble. and delay in getting his books out of the custom house. Before he got them he contracted the fever peculiar to the coast, and narrowly escaped with his life. His errand was not popular. There were no English-speaking children in the city except my own, and I did not need a missionary.

Some years ago an attempt was made to pass a freedom· of-worship bill, but it failed by three votes, although a strong pressure was brought to bear on Congress through the Foreign Department. One of the lawmakers who voted against the bill said" he was in favor of it, but did not think the country was ripe for it. An ignorant' and bigoted people and priesthood would create trouble. If foreigners were allowed to enter they would build churches, and the rabble would destroy them and probably kill some of the worshippers. This would embroil the nation with nations more powerful. We recognize the fact that we would be better off if we had a good many Americans here, because of their energy and enterprise; but we have those that are here, and we must do the best we can with them. "

The educated minority would gladly get rid of the priests; and on one occasion, in Guayaquil, the Jesuits were forced to leave the country. There is no public record of the number of priests, though every priest is on the national pay-roll. Each province has a bishop with an ecclesiastical staff, and there is one archbishop. A tax of 10 per cent is collected on all agricultural produce for the bishops, and an added 7 per cent for rectors. The curates are paid $75 a month. In Guayaquil there are said to be about 200 priests, ranging from the well-to-do to the barefooted mendicants. The mendicants go through the market, and if the hucksters do not see them coming the best fruits and vegetables go into the basket, and the unfortunate venders have to be content with a scant blessing.

Services begin in the churches at three o'clock in the morning. Each church has a chime of bells. Each bell has a separate rope and ringer. The object of each ringer is to make as much noise as possible. They run up and down the scale with a rhythmic clangor. There is not a bell in the city that is not cracked except the clock tower bells on the cathedral and market.

In providing for their wants the priests charge for every servic~. Mass for the dear departed is too dear for the lower classes, and a mass is frequently split up as the lottery prizes are. If a man or woman cannot afford a whole mass he can get half of it, or any lesser percentage, if he can find others willing to subscribe. Then the mass is said for Tom, Dick, and Harry, and-others. The others can fill in the blanks. The churches have no pews. The women go to church accompanied by a servant. The latter carries a priedieu, and the worshipper kneels on it. The men, generally few in number and more interested in the worshippers than in the service, stand during the mass.

The Sundays are holidays. Cockpits are owned by the city; and I have seen priests in uniform-they all wear uniforms-hetting in the ring. The theatres are open on Sunday evening. The hull ring in Guayaquil was open on Sunday afternoons until recently, when the growth of the city made the land more valuable for building purposes. The devout worshippers rose in time to take in early mass, in order to have morning, afternoon, and evening free for pleasure.

The funerals are a large source of priestly revenue, and they form an interesting spectacle. They are always held at night. When the family can afford it, the priest, with assistants and attendants, marches at the head of the procession. When thE: priests have an out-of-doors function, they march in the uniform worn at the altar. A canopy is carried over them, and a guard of soldiers with fixed bayonets march on each side of them. The mourners carry lanterns with candles in them. The extent of the grief is supposed to be shown by the number of mourners. Indians carry the lanterns, and receive fifty cents apiece. The cross-bearer is preceded by a man ringing a bell. Every house must show a burning candle or lamp as the funeral procession passes: The church orchestra marches behind the priest, playing a dirge. The poor people who cannot afford a priest or an orchestra hire handorgans, and sometimes the music is set for dancing. By playing slowly it has a sufficiently doleful sound. One man carries the organ on his back, and another, who walks behind, turns the crank. They never keep step, and frequently the man behind loses his grip on the handle. This adds to the funereal character of the music.

It is useless to speak of the character of the priests. There are some good ones. They have charge of all the schools, and in two of the cities they have hospitals. At Quito there is a school of science conducted by Jesuits, and it is fairly well managed. In Guayaquil there are two large· schools, one called the boys' college, the other for girls. The education imparted is superficial, and more time is spent in learning the saints' calendar and Church history than in acquiring useful knowledge. The white people are given to hospitality, and their manners in public are perfect.

The Indians are stupid and degraded; the stolidity of their ignorance is beyond comprehension~ It is a disgrace to the Spaniards and their descendants that the Indiaus grow worse instead of better; that, with centuries of history behind them, their conquerors have accomplished nothing for the unfortunate aborigines. Not only have the Indians been neglected by the Roman Catholics, but the negroes have been allowed to return to the condition they lived in before they were removed from Africa. After emancipation many years ago negroes flocked to the rivers Santiago, Mimbi, Cachati, and Bogota, and formed villages, aJld to the number of 2000 live as savages. Playa de Oro, one of these negro settlements, showil a nude population, ignorant and bestial, a disgrace to the nation.

In Guayaquil and the larger towns the men wear light clothing made in Parisian styles. The women wear trailing dresses and French shoes, but no hats. The mantilla serves in place of bonnets. The Indians are fully attired with trousers and a hat. A poncho is added in cool weather. The Meztizos-descendants of whites and Indians-are the artisans. There are scarcely any manufacturers. The carpenters, masons, painters, and paper-hangers are all of the mixed race. The absence of wheeled vehicles make public porters a necessity, and they are all Indians. They carry their burdens mainly on their heads. Every white person has a retinue of servants-a Plan to do errands, a cook, a washerwoman, a house servant, and their retainers constitute the retinue. The cook has no stove. There are no chimneys in the country. The kitchen fire is made in a box filled with sand. The cooking utensils are made of earthenware, and the fire is fed with charcoal. Several children, usually the cook's family, are required to fan the fire. Ladies do not go to grocery stores or the market; these errands are attended to by the errand man. He is given a daily allowance, and spends as little of it as possible. That makes a constant feud between him and the cook. The utter lack of cleanliness keeps white people out of the kitchens, and the service is wor.se than can be imagined. Living for white people is expensive, while for the Indians $3 a week suffices for a family.

The houses in the maritime provinces are built with heavy hewn timber frames. The walls are made of macerated bamboo covered with adobe, and papered inside and out. The lower story is smaller than the upper story, the piazzas projecting over the sidewalks to the line of the curbstones. The white people live in the upper stories; the lower stories are used by Indians and negroes, or for stores and storage rooms. The stores are small and well filled, but each store requires one or more storage rooms. There are no glass windows. The store fronts are all doors, and when they are open the entire interior is on exhibition.

'rhe heavy timbers of the buildings are required to support the weight of tile roofs and to steady the houses in earthquakes. In the colder mountain sections the walls are lower on account of more frequent earthquakes, and are built of stone, adobe, brick, or mortar and broken stone. The broken stone and mortar make the best wall for earthquakes. Th~ mortar and stone are moulded in layers in situ, and when they harden the wall may crack in all directions, but the broken stone dovetails the cracked wall together, and it will not fall.

From the isthmus down to the southern end of Chili is 4867 miles. Only the 417 miles occupied by Ecuador is closed to missionary effort. That will be closed so long as heretics are at best only tolerated, not allowed. There are 4450 miles open to the missionaries; but there are no missionaries for the 9pening. Out of a total of more than sixty seaports on that coast, only five have missionaries.

South America extends from 15° north of the equator to 55° south of it, and has every kind of climate and country that we have from the West Indies to Labrador; every degree of intelligence in its population, from bright, keen business men and diplomats, to the hopeless Indian in his unspeakable wretchedness. It has well-built, beautiful cities with large populations, like Buenos Ayres, that is drawing near to a million souls; Lima, which approximates Boston, and a number of cities over the hundred thousand line, besides thousands of smaller cities, towns, and villages. It offers every age and condition of mankind for missionary work, and every kind of climate. .But somehow there are not many takers for the offer&!. Well has this been termed the NEGLECTED CONTINENT.

THE PROSPECT

THE PROSPECT.

BY CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

Is it certain that Christianity will always continue to prevail, or even to exist in England. and America, active as it now is in and from these countries 9 Why should it be certain ~ The Church is not more firmly established among us than she was for generations in North Africa, from which, nevertheless, she has been swept out, almost to the last shred, for some eleven hundred years. Mormonism, uniting a vileness far exceeding that of Islam to an organization compared with which that of Rome, so much dreaded by us, is loose and flaccid, and filled with immitigable malignity toward Christianity, already prevails in one great mountain commonwealth, and holds the balance of power in several others, showing no signs of decline, however much it may yield for the moment to invinci- ,ble necessity, as to the practice of its social tenets. As much more dan- gerous than Mormonism as an impalpable malaria is more dangerous than an armed host, the subtle poison of necromancy fills our whole atmosphere. We do not mean the mere opinion that the departed sometimes manifest themselves to the living, which of course has no doctrinal significance, but the belief that truth and duty are to be henceforth discovered by magical consultations ot the dead. This system detrudes Christ from His unique- ness of place in the universe, blots the Creator out of view behind a murky , cloud of wavering ghosts, is found to unhinge all the principles of right and wrong, to profane and dissolve the sanctities of home, to give sensual passion the sanction of an imagined command from above, and parts the life of its victims between a fatuous confidence and a ghastly fear. We plume ourselves on our enlightenment above our ancestors, yet the only difference between us and them is, that they believed in sorcery and utterly abhorred it, while we believe in sorcery and toy with it, and compliment it, and even sometimes (happily as yet but seldom) invite the pontiffs of its dark rites into our own pulpits.

As to Christ in public life, we have ceased to expect, a few States excepted, any mention of Him even in religious pl'oclamations, except in the date, from which we should be ready any day to see His name thrust out. Now it is either true that all authority is committed to Him in heaven and earth, or it is false. If it is false, why do we any longer call Him our Lord! If it is true, why do we consent to have Christian men in public trust unchristianized in their public acts 1 It is well to shrink from being persecutors, but it is unmanliness and cowardice to allow others to persecute us out of the public and private expression of our public and private faith. Better that these pagan proclamations should cease than that they should be afraid to return to the time when they witnessed that they were addressed to a Christian people.

Of course the hereditary enemies of the Christ of God are not slow to find their acconnt in all thi!!. They are helped in this by th~ senseless divisions of Christians, who to gain a point against one another are not ashamed to call in the help of the common foe. We have seen lately, quoted with evident glee in a Christian journal, a sneering declaration from a Jewish journal, referring to the proposal that the projected Cathedral of St. John the Divine shall serve also as a national mausoleum. The Jewish writer mockingly says that the American people are not likely to be found on intimate terms with St. John the Divine. Now, seeing that the American people, as a whole, are as yet; at least, a Christian people, as the Supreme Court has of late emphatically affirmed, this taunt on the part of the Jewish hater of the sublime apostle would be an intolerable insolence, were it not for his evident hope that the identification of the nation with Christ may yet be undermined and exploded. Viewed in that light, we cannot fairly call it anything more than a legitimate manoouvre of war.

This writer says that Jonathan is too genuine a man to be a saint, or, it seems, to have anything to do with saints. The evident, and evidently intended implication, is, that the apostles were not genuine men. The apostles are now exalted above the scourgings of the Sanhedrim, but the true inheritance of mocking hate has not departed from the sons of the Sanhedrim.

A Jewish lady, also quoted, with somewhat effusive appreciation, in a Christian journal, gives a really noble description of our Lord's life on its human side, but with an evidently settled determination to ignore the absolute incompatibility of this admiration with the continued rejection of His unmistakable claims to spiritual supremacy, as well over His brethren of Israel as over the world. Christianity, she declares, has no power of compelling Jewish conviction. The Inquisition, she says, could never make them Christians, and all the mild but zealous efforts of Presbyterianism have failed to secure a single honest convert. If she had consulted Mr. Henry C. Lea, she would have been reminded that the Inquisition never undertook to make the Jews Christians. It exercised jurisdiction (apart from cases of insult offered to Christianity) only over those who had already accepted baptism. Accordingly, as Mr. Lea shows, conversions from Judaism were at a stay between the setting up of the Inquisition and the banishment of the Jews from Spain. However, passing over this, and coming to the present, we see that this lady describes the one hundred thousand free accessions of Jews to Christianity within this century as having all been feigned. According to her, such men as Neander, Caspari, the elder Delitzsch family, Rabbinowitz, Rabbi Frye, Bishop Alexander, Bishop Gobat, and a thousand others like them, have all been hypocrites alike! Purity of life, long and unpretending labors, and that unfailing benignity which is the surest sign of sincerity, all go for naught with her. She cannot possibly know the heart, but having, by a sheer exercise of proud resentfulness of will, set it down as an axiom that no Jew can honestly become a Christian, the most luminous demonstrations of character no longer signify anything to her. Of courSE this assumption of hers is reflected upon all the past, for if the Jews of the first century could honeatly own Jesus for the Messiah, it is plain that those of the nineteenth century can.

" He that despiseth you, despiseth Me." Christ, through all the ages, has awed and daunted men. Therefore they have been wont to express boundless admiration of Him, and have contented themselves with con- temning those who believe on Him. This attempt to worship the Foun- tain and abhor the stream is curiously illustrated in a heathen oracle given, I believe, in the third century. Some pagans who were disquieted by the rapid advance of the Church asked of some shrine-perhaps Delphi itself -what they were to think of this new sect. The answer was to this effect: "The foolish people are hopeless of cure, but that pious soul is exalted to heaven." All such attempts, continually renewed, have every time hopelessly broken down. Christ's claims of spiritual supremacy are too indissolubly combined with every word and deed of His to be detached. We must either own Him for the Head of Israel and of man, or say frankly that He deserved His doom by an insane and impious arrogance. Far more logical and far more permanently sincere than thesc attempts at an impossible division was the frank brutality of that Jewish convention held in Paris some years ago, which was described as greeting with storms of applauding laughter every repeated reference of the scoffing president to "the Christ whom you have crucified." Here, still more than in honeyed words through which the underlying hatred and contempt will still exude, is to be found the really animating instinct of the Judaism of to-day.

We are very much disquieted over the Jesuits. We have good reason. They are only some twenty-five thousand avowed members, but their de- voted adherents are innumerable. "Their mission," says the Catholic priest and philosopher Gioberti, " is to diminish the amount of intelligence in the world," and faithfully have they discharged it. They repress intel- ligence where they can, and where they cannot they try to dwarf and dis- tort it. They wisely allow such a proportion of wisdom and spiritual inde- '" pendence even within their own order as to put a fair face on matters, but never forget their essential aim. Now, there /lre said to be twelve million Jews in the world, rather than seven. The vi"st bulk of them, we have good reason to believe, are simply desirous to earn an honest living, or to practise their religion without standing in anybody's way. Many of them are illustrious members of Christian States with whose faith they have not one thought of tampering. But seeing the uncommonly high percentage of mental ability and keen activity of character found among them, as well as of high culture, and the length of life belonging to them as a people, and assuming that there are five hundred thousand Jews in the world whom the inevitable inferences of their religious position, and the ages of cruelty which they have suffered during the barbarous times and among the barbarous races of Christendom, have kindled into invincible hatred, surely this half a million may well be expected, in annihilating effectiveness, to leave the Jesuits far out of sight. The Jesuits, indeed, first began to be the objects of dread and dislike when, about 1580 or 1590, their ranks were largely filled up with Spanish Jews. Wherever the Jews can obtain influence in Freemasonry, thElyare expected as of course (and they seldom disappoint the expectation) to turn it to ends of deadly animosity against the Church. On the Continent generally, but especially in Germany, they have long been wont to direct the press, which, as is known, they largely control, into bitter hostility toward every form of earnest Christian activity, especially toward missions. Their increasing control of the land gives them increasing rights of patronage over the parochial clergy, which they are not slow to use for the same end. Their increasing control over press and purse in this country is proceeding with no slack pace.

By the stealthy action of a heterodox council, the whole Church once, !lays Jerome, " suddenly woke up and found itself Arian." But let us not imagine that the world will ever suddenly wake up and find itself Christian. Weare not told that wilen Satan discovers that his time is short he becomes meek, but that he " hath great wrath." The Church, until these our Ameri.can days of rosewater and self-lauding optimism, has always believed that the victory would not come without a counter-incarnation of the devil; and in what race may we better hold it likely to come about than in that mighty and central people of mankind, which has been honored to receive the incarnation of God ~ It is promised that the gates of Hades shall not prevail against the Church; but neither could they prevail against her Lord, yet for a little while they swallowed Him up. There is therefore nothing in this promise to assure us that what the fathers succeeded in accomplishing against the Head, the sons may not succeed in accomplishing for a little while against the body. Infernal skill, availing itself of the contingencies waiting at every turn in a time when the very foundations of the world seem to be out of course, may, as in narrower ranges they often have done before, effect sudden reversals and overturnings of the most disastrous completeness. They will not be lasting, but they may be tremendous while they last. In spite of all our busy zeal, it is true that, in face of the sly encroachments of Antichrist, the note of a large part of our somewhat too dapper and smirking Christianity is, as an honored friend has said, " utter nervelessness. "

,.ur" And when those things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up heads; for your redemption draweth nigh."

PRESENT ASPEOTS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN TURKEY

PRESENT ASPECTS OF THE MISSIONARY WORK IN TURKEY.

BY A RETURNED MISSIONARY.

There are two points of view from which the m"lssionary problem in Turkey may be regarded. From one, we regard simply the actors as solely responsible for their acts and ready to justify them; from the other point we try to detect the many forces that often lie out of sight, which inspire the actors, and are often as efficient as they are obscure, and to most persons entirely unknown.

From the first point of view, the Turkish Government has entirely changed its policy toward American missions. In former times persecution came from Armenians or Catholics, who regarded their interests as compromised by our work. The Turkish Government regarded all Christian sects as equally ghiaouT8, and entitled to the same treatment. A Sheikh-ul-Islam gave this decision in a " fetva" as the dictum of the law.

Furthermore, in the beginning the Muzlims were inclined to friendly decisions in favor of Protestants, because of their rejection of picture and saint-worship, which is an abomination to the true Muzlim. This would still be the natural inclination of every Turk but for other influences.

A few years ago-perhaps six or eight, varying in different placesthere began to be manifested a spirit of repression toward our Protestant schools, churches, colporteurs, and every branch of our work. There have been exceptions to this conrse. Wherever there has been a governor of common sense and a spirit of justice-and there have always been such here and there-the old way of ey'ual justice has had its course. But repression has steadily gained, and it weighs heavily upon every department of Christian activity; and this spirit of repression has grown into a policy of very active opposition. Schools have been closed, churches have been shut, and colporteurs arrested, all on flimsy pretexts which only served to show the animus of the reaction ; and yet Turkey claims to be a civilized State!

In this process of annihilating missions, Turkey ignores the pledges she has given to Europe. In the celebrated royal rescript called the Hatti- Scherif of Gulhane, and in the still more celebrated Hatti-Humaiyoun of the Peace of Paris, the Sultan expressed to Europe the principles which were to guide his administration of government. These have been and are uniformly disregarded and trampled upon; and yet Turkey claims to be a civilized State!

The testimony and the oaths of Christian snbhcts are not allowed in the courts of justice (1) j and yet Turkey claims a civilization superior to any Christian State !

The governm~nt condones household slavery and polygamy and the manufacture and sale of eunuchs. The highest officers of state are part and parcel of this infamy; and yet they proudly claim that the Ottoman Government is an example of freedom and liberality to all the governments of Europe.

The Turkish Government crushes the schools of its Armenian subjects and forbids their emigrating to more enlightened countries, thus reducing them at once to ignorance and slavery. If a young man escapes and obtains a foreign education and citizenship and returns, his passport is his condemnation. He is imprisoned, beaten, his property confiscated, and he dies in utter wretchedness. As bribery universally governs the admin- istration of law, and as law is often the caprice of the judge, efforts on behalf of the wretched are of little use, unless backed by power. But the government coolly claims a place among the ciVilized nations of the earth!

For some strange political purpose this seems to be accorded.

In this effort to efface American missions there is a gross violation .of treaty rights. American citizens are to have all the rights, immunities, and privileges of the most favored nation. Have any Catholic missions been disturbed ~ Are the schools of the Jesuits closed, 'or in any way embarrassed ~ Are their books seized and confiscated Y Do Frenchmen have books of science, law, medicine, history, in the French language, seized at the port of entry, on their way to some Jesuit college, and never returned 1 American missionaries suffer these things, and any mild re- monstrance of our Government is treated with great politeness and absolute neglect.

The promise of indemnity for property destroyed is very easily and ,readily made, and very seldom fulfiJIed. The Turkish Government makes sport of these promises. As they mean nothing and cost nothing, they are the cheapest way of settling a difficulty; and they encourage the out- rages which may be the secret object of the government.

In these strained and unhappy conditions the missionary work pursues its way with all patience and hope and trust in God. In some places there are manifested more earnest effort and real progress. Some of the smaller and feebler churches, weighted down with destructive taxes, often gathered without giving any receipt, so as to be exacted a second time, thus driving the people to the famine point, have been almost blotted out.

They are unable to support even a teacher, and the missionary funds are so crippled that such places must be abandoned. In a few cases the enemy is accomplishing his purpose of effacement. In other places the work grows strol!g by trial. It is the old contest between " the gates of hell" and the kingdom of Christ. .

A very unfortunate influence, having no connection with the missionary work and utterly abhorred by it, has come in to embarrass it, and in some places to produce great evils. It is the revolutionary plot of the IIuntcha- gists. This absurd and wicked movement has its centre at Athens, and its branches i~ London, Paris, and Worcester, Mass. Its object is to establish secrGt revolutionary and insurrectionary coteries all over tme em- pire, wherever there is an Armenian population, large or small. They' profess to be secretly providing arms and ammunition, so that when oppor- tunity shall favor an effective blow may be struck. The leaders of this plot collect large sums of money from the poor Armenian laborers in this and other countries, and make them believe that it is all spent for arms and transportation. The Turkish Government is aware of all this, and it is not probable that a single rifle or a package of ammunition has belen introduced into the country. The contributors are, however, made to believe that every dollar goes right home in so much rifle or powder.

There are about 2,500,000 Armenians in the empire. They are all scattered in small bodies over the empire; they are entirely unarmed; they are unused to arms j they are a peaceable, industrious people j they could nowhere assemble an armed force j the roads are all in the hands of the Turks j they are all armed and used to war. The first attempt at a rising would be wiped out in blood. The more intelligent complotters admit this, but reply, The Turks, when thus excited, will commit such bloody outrages upon innocent, unarmed men and women and children, that Russia, in the name of humanity and with the approbation of the whole world, will march in and establish justice. So these complotters, by their own confession, do intend to excite the Turks to such a slaughter of the innocent Armenian people-among them their own fathers, mothers, brothers, and sisters-as shall strike with horror the civilized world, and call the armies of Russia into Asia Minor. Was ever a plot so insane and wicked ~ But the Turkish Government is fully aware of the whole foolish scheme. In case of the least sign of a revolutionary movement, those en- gaged in it will be very summarily dealt with, and many of the innocent will suffer with the guilty, b~t any general mob vengeance will be sup- pressed with an iron handhy the government. '

The complotters have used every means which craft and malice can invent to involve the American missionaries and the Protestant Armenians in this revolutionary scheme. For a time they succeeded in making tho Turks believe in their guilt. It is now, however, generally understood that all such schemes are abhorrent to the missionaries and to the Gospel of Christ. Then they, the complotters, turn and accuse the missionaries of being friends of Turkish oppression and hostile to the Armenians.

If now we seek, from onr second point of view, the underlying reasons of this ihange, they are not difficult to find. They do not lie upon the surf~ce, and they are generally overlooked. Those who regard Turkey as an entirely independent empire, having its own inherent policy and carry- ing it out, 80S France or Russia does, fail to apprehend the condition of things. The Ottoman Empire exists by the jealousies of Europe. Its diplomats study the contending or the co-operating forces of the great powers, and shape their own course accordingly. They do ~t consider themselves able to oppose the united demands of such powers as France and Russia unless they can bring in other powers able to cope with them.

That the Turkish Government is pursqing a particular course is no proof that it does so of its own motion or choice. It goes whither it is driven; and the present Sultan shows great skill and sagacity in playing off the designs of one power against those of another, so that they cancel each other, and he remains free and undisturbed.

With regard to Protestant missions in Turkey, it need hardly be said that the Catholic missions have from the beginning been their most vigor- ous opponents. The Catholic missions were old and well endowed and numerous when Protestant missions entered the empire.

France, whatever government she has had, and whatever religious or irreligious policy she may have had at home, has always powerfully sup- ported Catholic missions abroad. Her patronage has been open and pro- nounced. The Ottoman Government would never dare to show hostility to Catholic missions or a Catholic missionary. But Russia has a far greater influence in Turkey than France has. She is the patron and de- fender of the Greek Church in Turkey. She abhors the entrance of Prot- estantism into the empire. Her ambassador, M. de Boutineff, declared to our missionary, Dr. Schauffier, that" the Czar would never allow Prot- estantism to set its foot in Turkey.". The teacher Mesrobe was condemned to Siberia by the Czar Nicholas for the crime of co-operation with mission- aries. Nicholas incited Sultan Mahmoud, in 1839, to expel the missionaries from Turkey, as he, the Czar, had expelled all English missionaries from Russia. The SuIta'n's death and the consequent changes spoiled the game.

Th~ next move, under the instigation of the Czar, was through the ,Catholicos of Etchmiadzin, who induced the Armenian Patriarch, in 1846, to utter the great anathema against the Protestant Armenians. The Czar hoped by this to efface Protestantism. It led, on the contrary, to its legalization in the empire.

The Crimean War was hastened, in 1853-55, not merely to get Constantinople, b~t to destroy the hated faith which so much annoyed and alarmed Nicholas. Has Russia of late grown liberal and tolerant? Is she not still persecuting the Stundists, the Menonites, and the German Protestants with relentless rigor ~ Is it the united influence of France and Russia that has turned the Ottoman Government against missions? There is the power that lies back of all the injustice, hostility, and outrages of the few past years.

The infamous Huntchagist revolutionary movement is purely a Russian invention. It is similar to movements among the Bulgarians in 1877 ; not that any Russian will acknowledge this. The same plots that he supports with money and secret agents he often denounces publicly: It is weakness to be deceived by her deceptions.

The aspects are cloudy, and there is no prophetic spirit to reveal to us the future ; but we believe in Him, and we trust in Him, who is " Head over all things unto the Church," and who will put all things under His feet. The resources of Divine Providence in baffiing the plans of Russia are not exhausted.

TBlI: INDIANS IN THE trNITBD !TATB8

THE INDIANS IN THE UNITED STATES.

EXTRACTS FROM THE" MONATSBLATTBR FUR OFFENTLICHE MISSIONSSTUNDBN"

FOR MARCH, 1891, TRANSLATED BY JULIA H. STRONG.

A nation may be in such a position that another nation is intrusted to it. Weare speaking now of America, and of the poor redskins in the United States, who are expressly acknowledged t;y the American Govern- ment as its prote.q~8 and foster-children, but are repealedly treated with anything but a shepherd's faithfulness and a rather's love. We will not rehearse the sins of the earliest 1mmigrants in this direction, especially in the beginning of the format.ion of the American States. It must be ad- mitted, however, that not much could be done for the Indians by these first immigrants, even with the best inclination. They had so much to do for themselves with the cultivation of the soil, the laying out of the settle- ments, the clearing of forests, and tllen, as the emigrations from Europe became all the time larger and more various, so much, too, with the regu- lation of their civil and State relations, that, on the whole, they must have been glad if the Indians only left them in peace. True, had the settlers been nothing but Eliots, Penns, and Zeisbergers, then indeed all would have gone otherwise. But they were not exactly ; and then comes the consideration that formerly the Indians had still room enough to rove in the mighty forests and on the gigantic prairies of their old home, and to lead according to ancestral custom the wild, free life of the warrior, hunter, and sluggard. How hard it was, then, to reach them with school, sermon, agriculture, and civilization!

Everything has changed since then. There are now no longer little groups of settlers who are surrounded and endangered by numerous Indian ,bands, but, on the contrary, small groups of Indians who are hemmed in ,and pressed on all sides by the whites. Already utter want and the lack of former occupation point them to agriculture, to cattle raising, to the learning of trades, and to a civilized life altogether. Naturally it would be much easier to instruct and educate them than ever before.

Officials are constantly changing in America, according as, at the Presi- dential election, the one or the other of the political parties has conquered. Under President Grant, only such persons were appointed as Government agents on all the Indian reservations where missions exist, as were proposed by the respective missionary societies. But since 1880 this excellent arrangement has been set aside; and so every few years new persons come to these important positions-persons who wish and do just the opposite to that which their predecessors strove after; yes, persons who generally think only of themselves, not of their wards, the Indians.

All this has lately come again clearly to light through the recent Indian insurrection, which raged in December, 1890, and January, 1891, and came within a hair's breadth of becoming a great general Indian war. The Americans themselves do not conceal the fact that their officials bear the principal blame. Thus writes, for instance, the New York Journal of Oommerce: " The situation is a grave one. . .• It seems finally positive that the red man must be exterminated, as he will by no means adapt himself to civ- ilization. As for the rest, the palefaces are greatly to blame in the sup- pression of the Indians. Our Indian policy is truly not suited to fit the poor savages for useful members of human society. The officers who are intrusted with the oversight of the Indians and the management of the agencies are in most cases quite incapable, and many times dishonest also, while they sell for their own profit a great part of the provisions, articles . of clothing, etc., intrusted to them for their proteges. These officers let the poor redskins with their families starve and freeze, * and treat them brutally besides. After all, it is not surprising that the free sons of the desert become rebellious occasionally under such circumstances. Instead of disarming the Indians, letting them have ample maintenance, and edu- cating them for agriculture or other employments, the poor people are fur- nished with good weapons, munition, and horses, nominally so that they may gain their livelihood by hunting buffaloes, which have long been ex- terminated, however, while they are left otherwise to be hungry and to freeze-a peculiar method on the part of our Government of ~aring for those placed under its protection, the descendants of the original possessors of this country!"

But indeed the Americans are not alone to blame. Even this last uprising, with the disturbances which preceded it, is explained substan- tially by the deep-rooted heathen superstition of the Indians and by the ab- solutely wicked resistance of many to the Gospel and civilization. The soul of the insurrection was the now fallen Sioux chief, Sitting Bull, who in 1881, when also taken prisoner as the leader, had sworn vengeance on all whites, and defiantly proclaimed his lasting opposition to all at- tempts of the Government for the spiritual uplifting of his tribe. But was he not then a great chief, who was cheated by the whites out of his power and his rights ¥ No, on the whole he was no chief in the true sense of the word, but only a leader of so-called medicine-men or sorcerers, and that he had so great influence over not only the Sioux, but other tribes formerly living not exactly in friendship with them (Arapahoes, Apaches, etc.), is accounted for by the fact that many were afraid of the mysterious supernatural powers which superstition ascribed to him. And he was not the only medicine-man who, as the peculiar representative and champion of the old Indian heathenism, called the companions of his faith and nation to battle against the palefaces. For instance, we hear of one, Short • This statement Is somewhat overdrawn. But this is true, that the Government appropriated for the year 1889-90 full 8150,000 less for the support of the Sioux Indians than in the previous year; and this even after new treaties had been concluded with them, and the representatives of the Government had promised:that the previous supplies of provisions, etc., should not be cnrtaiJed J Bull, who is reported to have repea.tedly performed with his followers the so-called spirit or dream dance since last summer. At these dances there are purely heathenish proceedings. F4'st a tall tree is brought to the place designated by the medicine-man, and newly planted there. Then the chiefs of the tribes taking part (Sioux, Cheyennes, Arapahoes, and Crows), splendidly adorned with finery and paint, seat themselves under this tree, while the rest of the Indians, from about five hundred to one thousand in number, begin to revolve around them swiftly iu a circle. Mter some time they become dizzy. Then they turn about and whirl again in the opposite direction, and this continues, alternating to the right and left, until they are no longer able. At intervals the c~l1 resounds, " The buffaloes are coming back j the buffaloes are coming back!" Each dancer is armed with four weapons consisting of leather thongs, with stones twisted into them, and with these he beats himself about the head from time to time to hasten the beginning of the longed-for stupefaction. With the same aim they knock their heads against the ground, or against each other. Now begins in certain ones that swoon during which the spirits, and through them the Great Spirit, communicate to them revelations of all sorts. They fall to the ground, and remain lying until consciousness returns. The dances of last fall and winter almost gave rise to hopes in regard to a curious mingling of heathen and Christian ideas. The seers stated that the Son of God had appeared to them and revealed that He would soon appear as their avenger and helper in need; then the earth would tremble, out of two high mountains great streams of lDud and earth would pour themselves out with fearful uproar to bury the whites, together with their streets and cities, which disfigure and pollute the earth, as well as all the redskins who imitate the palefaces; then the forest would grow again, buffaloes, antelopes, and deer return, the whole country resume its original aspect and be given back to the genuine Indians as their inalienable possession. The faithful children of the Great Spirit ought, therefore, to be only fearless and not yiel<i to the whites in anything j when the Messiah came, he would richly reward them.

" Sometimes it happens that one lies several days in the trance, and the longer time this is the case the greater weight is laid on his prophecies. Sometimes those returning to consciousness believe they have been turned into animals, and conduct themselves correspondingly ; indeed, even the others treat them as that which they pretend to be, and one is said to have been killed as a buffalo and eaten!" (Allgemeine Zeitung, 1890, No. 353.) Bishop Hare, one of the warmest friends of the Indians, and one best acquainted with them, sees in this whole movement a desperate effort of heathenism to regain its authority, made doubtful through. the Gospel. " In South Dakota," says he, "the work of schools and missions has made great progress, and the whole Indian district is sown over with chapels and school-houses. Civilization was continually spreading; and this has provoked the heathen party. Compressed on one side by the advancing whites, belabored on the other by those of their own race progress~vely disposed, they seem like hunted deer, and what many missionaries lIave expected for some time has happened : heathenism b.as come to new life, and even civilized Indians have been carried away by the national and patriotic element in this movement. Many, however, are by no means pleased with the affair, and unless some unseen chance happens, this whole Messiah craze will soon have evaporated like so much other fanaticism. "

Meanwhile the insurrection has been quelled by force of arms. A quantity of soldiers, also six Christian Indians, who did police duty for the Government, a Catholic missionary, and some other whites have thereby lost their lives. The number of insurgents who were killed is not inconsiderable. But the dreadful Indian war, which many feared, has not made its appearance ; and this is owing, above all, to the mission-so experts assure us. The really Christian Indians under regular religious training have kept quite aloof from the whole uprising, as well as from that fanatical hope of a Messiah. How different the result might have been if the Gospel had not already taken so deep root among the Sioux! And we in Europe sometimes underrate the results of the mission to the Indians. The Protestant Episcopal Church alone counts among the Sioux 9 native pastors with 40 helpers, and 1700 adult church-members, who in the last year alone contributed $3000 for the purposes of the Church and mission; and the Congregationalists have similar numbers (6 churches), and the Presbyterians (15 churches with native pastors and 1100 communicants). The churches of the last two denominations have even established a Dakota Home Missionary Society, which about two years ago numbered 913 members and raised $908, which deserves all recognition, especially when one thinks that full half of this sum was earned through the diligent sewing of the women and girls, and that here are no large gifts and legacies from wealthy friends of missions.

In all there may be among the 250,000 Indians of the United States 60,000* members of evangelical churches. It may indeed be said, that is not much-at all events, not much in proportion to the effort expended and the monstrous sums of money which have already been applied to the conversion of the Indians. That is true, It costs, foolishly speaking, $1000 on an average to " convert" an Indian; but how much does it cost to kill an Indian ~ That is much dearer still ! We are almost afraid to speak it out, but it has been estimated that every Indian who was killed in war cost the Government $1,000,000 ! and when one hears that just in • According to The Gospel in all LandI of 1887, In December, 1886, there were, "not Including the tlve wholly civUlzed tribes, 80,544 evangelical church·members, 14,550 men 8Ild 15,994 women, with 155 church bllildings." These tlve" civilized tribes" are the Cherokees, Choctaws, Chickasaws, Creeks, and Seminoles, together 64,000 souls, all settled in the Indian Territory, and all summed np as the" Union Agency." "These are increasini. and are almost all OhriltiaM. (Near them live about 15,000 almost whollY heathen Indians.") the years 1872-82 $223,000,000 were expended for Indian wars and all kinds of measures connected with them, one may well believe that computation in a certain sense corresponds with the truth. Even the last little winter campaign against Sitting Bull and his confederates cost several millions.

Yet since Grant's administration the Indian policy has taken a decidedly friendly and benevolent turn. Every year the Department of the Interior, under the superintendence of the President, gives out through a special Indian Commissioner and his sixty agents the great sum of from five to seven million dollars to supply the Indians with food, clothing, household utensils, farming implements, medicines, physicians, and 8chools. An extraordinary amount is done for the last-named object-partly through the support of mission schools, partly because the Government itself establishes schools and pays teachers. The sums which have been granted for this have steadily increased from 1877-87 (in 1877 it was $20,000, while in 1887, $1,211,415); the year 1888 showed a slight fall ($1,179,916), but 1889 brought a significant rise, and for the year 1891 full $1,842,770 was granted. * True, in this matter of Government schools great mistakes have been made, so that the cause of missions has not been furthered by them, but in a measure hindered. For instance, so excessive emphasis has been laid on English, that the Indian children, it is said, could not get religious instruction at school in their native tongue. But that became better lately since Dr. Daniel Dorchester became the Inspector of Government Schools and General Morgan the Indian Commissioner. Moreover, there is an Indian Rights Association and a Society for the Protection of the Indians, which last seeks to accomplish that the redskins may continue to keep their old division into tribes. their common ownership of land, and their old languages-there are counted more than fifty Indian lan- guages, with two hundred dialects. t Many missionary societies wish the same; but in general now the public opinion, and quite decidedly the Government's policy, is that the Indians should simply be made American citizens, and no longer occupy any separate position in social and judicial relations. They still possess in their one hundred and thirty-three reservations about one fortieth of the whole surface of the United States, but it is mostly unfruitful, and also poor in game. In late years laws have been made according to which the land shall be no more a communistic possession of the tribes ~s such, but shall be divided among individual families, but it must remain entailed for twenty-five years, because it otherwise would pass over too soon into the hands of the whites (the so-called Dawes Bill of 1887). According to the agents' reports, 75,000 Indians are ripe for this change.

• Translator's note: PM Review Of Reviews gives the appropriation for education of the Indians for 1892 lIB $2,300,000. t According to a statement of the Indian Bureau, there are 65 languages which are said to be aa dUferent from one another lIB Hebrew and Chinese, and again each of these has several dialectssometimes up to 2O-which are related to each other somewhat as Italian and French are, or as Ger· man and Dutch. With this agrees another statement, according to which there Were in the year 1885, of those who could speak English to some extent, 28,000; of those who could read either English or Indian or both, 20,500, and of those who wore the European dress, 66,000. The number of children in the Government schools had risen in 1890 to 16,000 (including an average daily attendance of 12,000). If it goes on so, and the Government should really reach its aim, there would be at length no " American Indians," but only "Indian Americans," just as there are Irish, English, German, and other" Americans."

Whether this is perhaps the only possible solution of the Indian ques- tion, or only another form of the extermination of the Indians, we will not inquire into here. We have already gone" altogether too far in the prov- ince of politics and large numbers. Now we will make a visit to an Indian reservation in Dakota in the company of a young missionary teacher. We are standing before a block-house whose front has a door in the middle and a window on each side of it. -We knock at the door. A loud, " Ho I" sounds from within, and we enter. Chairs are not at hand, and, after the hand-shaking is over we take our place on the seat of honor- i.e., on a wooden chest standing against the wall. The master of the house smokes a long pipe, and near him sits his wife, idle, too, while another inmate of the house is baking bread and her husband splitting wood. This last is a Christian, but the smoker is an inveterate heathen. The baking excites our attention : a dough is prepared of meal and water, which is rolled out and then cut in cakes half an inch thick, so large that they quite cover the bottom of the pan which stands on the sooty hearth, half filled with steaming fat. The cook lays the cake in the pan, turns it until it is browned on both sides, and then takes it out. It looks quite inviting, and might well arouse our appetite if the surroundings were less repulsive; but the board with the dough stands on the floor, and there, too, lie the dogs aU about the fireplace, while the frying-pan is put down on the bed, the original color of whose coverings is no longer distinguish- able for downright dirt.

But we must not lose too much time in looking around: Three little girls are waiting for the instruction we are to impart to them. The matter in hand is the Dakota ABC. According to the Government order, it is true, no more Dakota can be taught in the schools, but they cannot forbid us from going from house to house and teaching the little ones in their ,mother-tongue. Now the lesson is over, and we read a passage from the Bible j if one of the women is able, she must also read a few verses j then we conclude with prayer.

And now on to another house. A man is standing before the door unloading firewood. He speaks pleasantly to us. Then we knock, and we hear an English " Come in. " We enter and find the marr's daughter, her husband, and a young male relative. The Jast two seem perfectly Qaptivated by the old delusion that work is a disgrace-at least for the man. They are doing nothing. However, the young wife il!l busy sewing gay beads on to moccasins, and has begun to learn to read, and it is now our task to hear her reading-lesson. They are all heathen still.

But our next aim is a Christian home. How different an atmosphere meets us here, although it~ too, is only a r,ude blockhouse, in which stove, table, cupboard, water-cask and beds stand close together! The grand* mother is ironing clothes. The mother needs all her energies to keep the numerous troop of children in order. One of the larger boys is bringing in wood; but at our entrance all becomes still. A Dakota Bible is taken from the shelf, and we and the young housewife read a verse in turn. The grandmother says the prayer.

And now we must begin the return journey to the mission station. We see children sliding down-hill, some on mere boards, others on little sleds that they have made themselves. They call out a cheery greeting to us, and for a long time we hear their merry laughter. * But what is this firelight that flashes in the fast increasing darkness 1 We draw nearer and perceive two old heathen women, who have been collecting brushwood, and are turning something back and forth over the flames. "What are you cooking there~" "A dog which we have killed." "What are you going to do with it~" "Why, eat it, of course!" "Dog-meat tastes good, then 1" "Certainly." "But not so good as beef, though~" " Oh, much better!" "Better than pork, too ~" " Yes, indeed!" "Do you go to church sometimes ~" "No." "Well, ~ome then next Sunday." An indifferent" perhaps" is the only slightly hopeful answer.

So much from the mission teacher. With the incessantly progressive settlement of white heathen, the Indians come more and more under influences which they are unable to withstand. Many reservations already are surrounded by towns quickly springing up, which, with their liquor-shops and their population, often consisting only of unruly menfolk, furnish a constant danger for the redskins of both sexes. True, there exist strict laws against the sale of firewater to the Indians ; but they are evaded. Then, too, there are not wanting whites who render assistance to heathenism, and take an impious delight in destroying the fruits of missionary labor. Moanya time a young Indian has been well educated at Carlisle or one of the other excellent institutions of learning, and has returned full of good resolutions, but has been ridiculed at home to such a degree by the old heathen and these godless whites, intimidated and tormented with all sorts of temptations, that finally there is a great fall. If such young people wish to work diligently, • The question has been raised whether Indian children really laugh. A lady teacher tell. the following in answer to this qnestion: Once a icholar had placed a frog in the drawer of the teacher's desk-just as European children sometimes playa roguiih trick on their teachers-but the laughing did not come till <Q'ter SChool. When anyone laughs aloud hefore others, it Is said, "That's the wlI¥ the whites do J" Indian diCorum torbid81t ' some one says: "The (iovernment is pledged to look out for our support, there's no working here." If they want to keep to their good Christian customs, reading books, writing letters, etc., then they are told: "Educa- tion is only for the whites; how ridiculous when an Indian wants to ape the paleface!!! I" or, "Do not trust the whites, they want to take away our old customs, so that we shall be no longer Indians, and then they will not need to keep the old treaties I" Sometimes a white man arranges an Indian dance, and offers some youth who has had a Christian education a complete costume for the dance, a horse, and who knows what besides, if he will only take part in it; and so many a one discards the European dress and shares in the barbaric war-dance, if it be only to show that he is not effeminate or estranged from his tribal companions I But if this happens once, then all is-lost.

But indeed the Spirit of God can work wonders. There is, for example, a former hero of the Sioux tribe, the celebrated Anawagmanei.e., he who rides ahead at a gallop. He had attained so great eminence through his fierceness and bravery, that, according to the custom of the Dakotas, he enjoyed the so-called heroes' freedom-i.e., he could do what he liked without being punished for it, or even called to account. Who would have thought that such a one would have been converted 1 But 10, the unexpected happened. About the year 1841 he was baptized by Missionary Riggs as the first full-blooded Indian from the Sioux tribe, and named Simon. There was an end of the wild warrior's life. He dressed as a European, planted potatoes, and sowed wheat. 'The consequence was that young and old pointed at him with their fingers as a man who had made a woman of himself; but Simon did not let himself be disturbed thereby. He remained a quiet and industrious Christian; but there came another enemy, brandy, which was brought to his neighborhood by whites greedy of gain. Simon became a drinker, and only after ye~rs of vicious life he returned repentant and really reformed to the congregation of Christians. But his shame was so great, that only after long persuasion on the part of the missionary did he venture to ask formally to be received again. That was thirty-five years ago; and now for a long time he has been one of the most estimable officers of the church, and for more than twenty years an acknowledged preacher. When the Sioux in 1862 were preparing for bloodshed, and it came to war, among the chiefs at the camp-fire he always spoke for peace, or at least for the humane treatment of the enemy; indeed, he saved the lives of some whites with danger to his own. When the venerable old man was present some years ago in the character of delegate to the great Presbyterian General Assembly, he was received with enthusiasm, and lionized.

Of those five Indians who were killed by the insurgents in December, 1890, as faithful servants of the Government, one, Little Eagle by name, was a wild heathen until he came under the influence of the mission, and then through the happy death of his little son was led to the Saviour. From

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION

that death-bed was written from Grand River, Dakota: "Harry Little Eagle has died like a hero, after suffering unspeakably for four months without his faith ever wavering. As long as he was not too weak, he prayed and sang continually, and bore witness for his Master. When he could speak again on the evening before his end, he thought God had given him his voice again, so that he 'might speak to the people,' and this he did. 'I am going home,' he said j 'God will give me there a greater work than here. Do not weep j you must compose yourselves, and then let my message reach all.' Then he prayed: '0 Father, save a great work for me with Thee. I have lived but a short time and not known Thee loug, and I have suffered much. So I have not been able to do anything for Thee. Grant me, therefore, that I may do something for Thee above. I would like to become a fellow-worker with Thee.' Then he continued: 'Tell Winona that she is strong, tell her to go after the lost, some will believe and be saved j tell her not to be tired of working for the people.' To the question whether he were not afraid of the dark waters through which he must soon pass, he replied: 'Oh, no, only home soon! that is my desire,' and to his father he said: 'God will send you a comforter. I will help prepare the places for you and mother, and the brothers and sisters. I will wait for you.' "

That was in December, 1885. Little Eagle, who had already known about Christianity, was deeply moved, and III the following January he came out before his Indian companions with a decided testimony. When he died he was a deacon in a Congregational church.

So the Lord has His own also among the Indians. In fine, many of them are nearer the kingdom of God than we think. A Chrischona brother, who is a preacher in Texas, and also works among the Indians, wrote once: "I must say that the heathen Indians are readier to accept the Gospel than many Germans."

Yes, truly the first become last and the last first in the kingdom of God. May the Lord help us all to keep what we have-keep, but not keep back for ourselves, but give out further. This is the true purpose of missions.

THE ANGLO-SAXON AND THE WORLD'S REDEMPTION.-II.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

What has thus far been suggested concerning the mission of such signal Importance to the heathen world, and to which the English-speaking people are called, has related to the original endowments bestowed, to the long course of preparatory traming, and the final sending forth into all lands under the impulse to trade, to colonize, and through statecraft and war to take possession in foreign parts. And all this was evidently meant, though not of men, to be but a stepping-stone to the more rapid and more efl'ectual extension of the kingdom of heaven to the ends of the earth. Thus much accomplished in providential ways most remarkable, at once as never before, as well as with a significance and imperativeness such as never before could be so well appreciated, the Divine "GQ ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature" sounded out in Anglo-Saxon ears. It was just a hundred years ago, when the infant American Repub. lie was beginning to cast off its swaddling-clothes, when England was entering the vacant areas lying under the Southern Cross, was sending her pioneers to occupy the southern tip of the African Continent, and making ready to marshal her forces to reduce the Hindu and Mohammedan to her sway-it )Vas in that hour that, after having burned for years in the breast of an Anglo-Saxon" cobbler," the sublime and inspiring idea of world. wide missions began to find potent expression in deeds. When Carey founded his Baptist Society, modern evangelization, in the sense of a movement possessed of propagating pow.er, had its birth and entered upon its blessed and glorious course. In his person was raised up the chiefest apostle since Paul; for he was an originator and founder whose work led directly to results more momentous, more varied, and wrought out in a vaster theatre than those of perhaps any other man. At least the life and deeds of no other have been felt so widely and so profoundly in so brief a time. When forty years later he was called to his reward, the flame of missionary zeal which he had kindled had spread to every Protestant denomination, in Britain not only, but upon the Continent and across the Atlantic.

Not only are modern missions, in the sense defined above, under God of English origin, they have ever since remained and are found to-day in English hands-that is, the bulk of the money is derived from this source, and the bulk of the men and women engaged are of the extantrepresentatives of the conquerors who landed on Thanet about the middle of the fifth century; and this not by any means wholly because Britons and Americans together so far surpass all. other Protestants combined in both numbers and wealth. The average of intelligence is higher, of spirituality, and of generous and fervid missionary zeal; and even more, as a result of the abundant civil and religious liberty enjoyed the individual fills a far broader and loftier sphere. It is granted fully and heartily, with rejoicing and thanksgiving, that with only individual cases of consecration and devotion in mind, and of shining gifts laid upon the altar, there is no difference in favor of the Anglo-Saxon. Names not a few of immortals that are Dutch, German, and Scandinavian, spring easily to the lips, and some of them rank among the most eminent. There were as great missionaries before Carey was born as have appeared since he died; and yet more, at various points no church in Christendom has ever approached the Moravian in measureless love for the most degraded and loathsome of mankind. The only claim is that to English-speaking people has been committed by far the larger portion of the herculean task of discipling all nations. That thiS fact may the more forcibly appear, let us take up in order the great mission fields, meantime making no invidious comparison between brethren of different speech and ecclesiastical name or custom, and glad exceedingly to find that in so many cases without jealousy, or evil feeling of any kind, they dwell lovingly side by side, each only provoking the other to good works. • Let us glance first at India, one of the greatest of mission fields, a8 well as the first to be entered. The Danish Lutherans were the pioneers for the Gospel, and the consciences of King Frederick and his chaplain were pricked because for a century Tranquebar had been in possession, and hitherto no herald of glad tidings had been sent thither. The British churches, too, were lax exceedingly in proclaiming the word of life in a region where their traders had been gathering riches during almost two hundred years. Evangelizing solicitude and zeal in behalf of the Hindus were born in the breasts of certain Christian servants of the East India Company, whose daily lives were in close connection 'with the abomina- tions of idolatry. Among these was John Thomas, and he it was who turned the thought and conviction of Carey away from the South Seas and fixed them from henceforth upon the masses of Bengal and the Decc~n.

From that day to this, just in proportion as British dominion was enlarged and the relations between the ruling and the subject population became more intimate, British gifts of money have increased, and the number of men and women engaged in teIling the saving story of the Cross. In keeping with the highest spiritual fitness of things, India has been regarded as the portion of the world especially assigned to the Christians of the United Kingdom, and a due percentage of prayer and toil have there been bestowed. Next, to this vast and needy field, came Judson, Newell, and their company from America, and led hither largely by the presence of their brethren from the mother country. Since by Act of Parliament in 1833 free course has been given to missionaries, with full legal protection, one denomination after another has sent forward its representatives until almost all .are found bearing a part. The German Lutherans, too, have shown their sympathy by nobly coming up to the help of the Lord against the mighty,; but of the 808 ordained missionaries, all but 141 are con- nected with either British or American societies, and a much larger pro- portion .of ordained natives and lay preachers; of the communicants 146,863 out of 171,070, of native Christians 470,727 out of 533,565, and 99,598 out of 102,013 pupils in the schools." Of the 65 societies engaged, all but.9 are in Anglo-Saxon hands.

Of all mission fields Africa with its 12,000,000 square miles is the largest, as ,t is also by far the neediest and most difficult. The first to take Christ-like pity upon these millions of hapless creatures were the Moravians, who dispatched Schmidt "to tell the joyful news of salvation some twenty-five years before the birth of Carey, and the next to follow was the London Society, which sent Vanderkemp in 1799, with the English Wesleyans not many years behind. For more than half a century the .pestilential and deadly West Coast, a stretch of some 4000 miles, was the chief scene of missionary toil. Naturally, evangelizing zeal went hand in hand with the anti.slaveryagitation. While American Christians bestowed especial attention upon Liheria, a government set up and fostered by American influence, British Christians expended their consecrated energies rather upon Sierra Leone and the Gold Coast, where British civil authority was paramount. When Livingstone crossed to the north of the Zambesi, and sent out his trumpet call to his countrymen, in the great Redeemer's name, to take possession of the region of the Great Lakes, they responded with enthusiasm, and have held it without rivals ever since, except that of late two German societies have entered German East Africa. American missionaries are in a large majority upon the Congo, which Stanley, the American, had opened to the knowledge of the civilized world. The Paris Society witnesses for Jesus among the Barotse and in French Congo, while one German society maintains a staff of heroes and heroines ready to die if need be in the German Cameroons, and five in the neighborhood of their cousins, the Dutch Boers, of South Mrica. In Egypt and the Barbary States almost to a man the missionaries are Anglo-Sa~ons. Of the 47 organizations at work in Africa, 18 are American, 14 are British, and 14 are Continental.

The realms of Islam are left to be redeemed almost entirely thus far by English-speaking peoples. In Palestine there is co-operation from various other sources, but in Syria the bulk, both of seed-sowing and reaping, is done by the Presbyterians of the United States, who are also well-nigh alone in Western Persia, while the Congregationalists have the sole stewardship of Eastern, Central, Western, and. European Turkey. The Church Society and various others are doing what they can in the dominions of the Shah and Arabia, as well as watching and waiting for a door of entrance into Afghanistan.

The East Indies are mainly under the sway of the Netherlands, and next to nothing has been accomplished for the Gospel except by the Dutch and their German kindred. More than once Anglo-Saxons have endeavored to bear their share of the burden of seeking to save the lost, but have always met with a jealous fear, and hindrances from the authorities so many as to be practically prohibitory. Excepting the work of the Propagation Society in Northern Borneo, all souls rescued from the dominion of Satan in the large residue of that island, in Java, Sumatra, Celebes, King William's Land, in New Guinea, etc., are trophies belonging to the Netherlands Society, the Rhenish Society, and other Reformed and Lutheran bodies.

The West Indies were entered first by the Moravians in days remote when the degraded African slave found few to have compassion, nor have they ever ceased here to toil and suffer for the sake of Christ's little ones. At various times in various islands, American Christians have labored, and yet, since British rule has been so prevalent, as from no other source British money and men have wrought for salvation, the Establishment, Baptists, Wesleyans, Presbyterians and others, uniting heartily to undo so far as possible the unspeakable damage to minds and souls by centuries of slavery.

Crossing now to the neighboring continent, we cnter a mission field which, with an exception or two, is purely American. It is as though in the realm of religion also, by common consent on both sides of the Atlantic, the" Monroe Doctrine" was considered to be in binding force, and "IT so all European c1mrches must stand aloof, not meddling in New orld matters. Here. too, as so often elsewhere; the fact of neighborhood and pllysical contact, of intimate political relations and resemblances, play an important part. Our form of government is republican, and gaining the impulse from us, from our southern border to Cape Horn not a crowned head is to be found. They envy our freedom, our intelligence, our general prosperity and happiness. Perhaps overabundantly and unwisely, they have copied our institutions. For mutual advantage between them and us important commercial compacts have recently been made; but whatever the cause, the striking phenomenon is evident to all eyes, that the religious forces for the redemption of Spanish America are destined to go forth from the United States. Even British Christians are careful not to poach upon our preserves. The exception hinted at is this. The Moravians early established a mission in British Guiana, and for more than a century and a half, in spite of terrible drawbacks, have held on until their adherents are numbered by tens of thousands. The next missionary attempt was made under the sublime faith and persistence of Allen Gardiner, and at two or three points near the southern extremity of the Continent is still maintained by the South American Missionary Society, which is in English hands. The same organization and a few others are doing something for the benefit of Englishmen resident in various cities, and the British and Foreign Bible Society is present and active here and there through its books and colporteurs; but otherwise in all the various States the toilers are all Presbyterians, Methodists, Baptists, etc., from the northern half of the hemisphere, with the American Bible Society as easily first for importance.

Efforts for the Christianization of the American Indians, though early taken up by the Moravians and still carried on in the West aud in Alaska, are nevertheless assigned for substance wholly to the great missionary race under view; and somewhat curiously, by national boundary Jines they are divided into two portions. While Canadian societies are zealously endeavoring to plant the institutions of the Gospel among the aborigines of the Dominion, the more numerous section, whose homes are within the limits of the Union, are spiritually cared for by the citizens thereof.

Our next-door neighbor over sea to the west is Japan, which also constitutes, as it should, a field for evangelization well-nigh exclusively American; for when that empire was sealed against communication with the entire world outside, circumstances compelled our Commodore Perry by a threatening show of force t6 secnre the opening of its gates to com- merce, to Occidental ideas and institutions, with Christianity among the rest. Among the 31 organizations engaged in the evangelization of these islands, only 7 are non-American, and 2 of these are Canadian, while only 2 are other than Anglo-Saxon. , As for China, so ponderous and with area so extensive, the London Society was the first to lay siege, with Morrison as its imperturbable and indomitable agent. When cannon were found necessary to break down the obstacles which barred the entrance, it fell to the lot of Britain to supply the powder and gunners (alas! and for shame! that opium held so prominent a place in the business), and again later, though then with other European nations at her back. Since the interior has thus been made accessible, Christians from both sides of the Atlantic have been pres8ing in and pushing here and there, until almost all the nineteen prov- inces hold at least a few messengers of mercy and grace from heaven. At the Shanghai Conference held in 1890 reports were given of the work of 41 societies, of which 20 were British, 17 were American, and only 4 were Continental. With a division !Similarly made, the force of foreign agents was 724,513, and 59 ; the native helpers, 872,771, and 86; and the com- mnnicants, 21,068, 13,572, and 2647. Evidently the Anglo-Saxon is especially called to go np against this great Goliath of heathenism.

A closing glance is now turned toward such o£ the Islands of the Sea as have not already passed under view. Taking the impulse from the dis- coverieJ of Captain Cook, the London Society led in the grand campaign against idolatry and barbarism in the South Pacific, and soon through the Word and the Spirit wrought wonders of righteousness in Tahiti and Samoa; the Wesleyans came after to Tonga, from whence the flame of revival leaped over into Fiji to consume everywhere loathsome iniquity, and to shed far abroad the light of life. In the Hawaiian lsl/mds and in Micronesia salvation came to thousands under the labors of godly men sent forth by the American Board; the Church Society and the "W~esleyans addressed themselves to the evangelization of New Zealand; the Presby- terians of Scotland, Nova Scotia, and Australia laid siege to the New Hebrides; in Madagascar, after long years of sharpest persecution, the London Society, the English Friends, and the Norwegian Lutherans shared in a glorious and blessed Pentecost through which tens of thou- sands were brought into the kingdom of heaveil. Therefore also, aside from Malaysia, the islands were gh'en to Anglo-Saxon disciples to be won for Jesus and eternal glory.

Two suggestions among others force themselves upon the mind after even such a brief and partial review as the one just given; and first, how evident and how impressive in history is the hand of God! "A mighty maze, b~t not without a plan. " There is no drifting, and no accident. There is no adequate scheming either on the part of the most gifted and mighty men; but, above all and in all, though intimately connected and blended with a thousand other things, in spite of many tremendous opposing forces, the irresistible fiat of the Most High, His design so vast and sublime, moves forward down the ages and among the nations. The lost world's redemption from night to day, from sin to holiness, from death to life, has been decreed and is well under way. It is for this that states and empires have been exalted and cast down; for this, though all unwittingly, have kings ruled, and statesmen plied their craft, and armies joined in bloody strife; for this have the earth's circumference been explored, and the secrets hidden in the recesses of boundless continents and oceans; for this, too, have modern science and mechanical skill brought forth their stunning marvels. The world is to be evangelized! For eighteen centuries the Anglo-Saxon was under Divine tuition, in preparation for the performance of his peerless part in preaching the everlasting Gospel unto them that dwell on the earth, and to every nation, and kindred, and tongue, and people; and behold, at the end of the nineteenth the call has been heard, the mission has been accepted, and a great army of Englishspeaking men and women are scattered everywhere abroad, with ardent love and zeal fulfilling their lofty commission !

And, in particular, for every true disciple of Christ in America and Great Britain, what solemnity, what inspiration, are in the thought! Who are we that we should be thus ordained, and set apart, and inducted into an office of such infinite moment to the uncounted millions of humanity ~ If we are unfaithful and derelict, for the vast majority there is no hope. Alas for the frequent shortcomings and transgressions of the past j indifference or prejudice, instead of passionate, self-sacrificing love; thronging to distant regions, seeking riches and dominion rather than lost souls; not to evangelize so much as to enslave and debauch; carrying less the Gospel of salvation than strong drink and the deadly vices of civilization; and multitudes of God's people even yet heedless and callous in this stupendous matter, if not also unbelieving and scornful; giving pennies where much gold and silver are at hand, and most sorely needed; sending scores into the world-field to sow and gather, when the urgent demand is for toilers by the ten thousand !

Nevertheless, the gates of entrance into the whole wide world stand open most invitingly. " Come over and help us!" is the universal and piteous cry. The outlook is encouraging in the extreme; for the time that has elapsed and the number of the toilers engaged, the harvest of the century is amazingly large. At no point has defeat befallen the Lord's host, but everywhere victory has crowned the standards of the cross. It is now well established that neither error, nor ignorance, nor superstition, nor the grossest degradation of savagery can stand before the onset of the Gospel of the Son of God, when uttered from anointed lips, when the efflorescence of a loving heart and of a life hid with Christ in God. So, as the second

1894.J OBS'fACLES TO MISSlON"'BY SUCCESS IN

century of modern missions is about to dawn, in tones more imperative and more thrilling than ever before, the heavenly call sounds out: Lo, I am with you! Inti) all the world! To every creature !

OBSTACLES TO MISSIONARY SUCCESS IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

It is easy to attribute to Satan any failure of the Gospel message to convert those to whom it is made known. No simpler explanation can be found of the indifference of a whole people than to say that they are the servants of the devil, and that he refuses to give them up. And yet these statements, accurate as they may be, furnish no explanation apart from an analysis of the methods the great tyrant employs to retain his supremacy. Such an investigation, in its general features, I am about to undertake for the Korean field.

Before entering upon an enumeration of obstacles which exist, it may be well to name such as are not encountered by Christian workers here. Thus. it is known to some that there has been no sparing in this conflict of that great spiritnal weaponl prayer. I am thinkmg now not so much of the missionaries here as of those who hold the ropes at home. There are church households and home altars from which unceasingly the prayer of faith goes up that God will save Korea. There is an old blind woman, unlettered, infirm, almost bedridden, who sits lonely day by day at the hearth of her humble home, patiently enduring physical pain, knitting the weary hours away, repeating again and again to herself in the beautiful language of Luther the words of the Book she knows so well, and praying many a prayer for the salvation of Korea. There is a mother and grandmother of missionaries, now past her fourscore years and ten, long herself a noted foreign missionary, the honored friend of missionaries in many lands, whose intercession for Korea- is surely not unavailing. There are men of business and of means whose special gifts for Korea are the accompaniment of many prayers on her behalf. There are boys and girls in. their early teens and younger who send out the message, ' , We are praying for you and for Korea." In daily effort, in discouragements, in successeR, the mIssionary is conscious of these prayers and of their answer. Securely, wonderfully they bear him up. Their authors, equally with himself, are accomplishing the evangelization of Korea, and without them a chief obstacle would still lie in his path.

Again, the inhabitants of Korea are not ignorant savages. On the contrary, they share equally with the Chinese the benefits of the oldest in existence of the world's civilizations, and they are quick to acquire man~ of the arts of our own progressive system. True, the fashion of their clothing has not cbanged for either sex in centuries j yet they accuse us, perhaps not incorrectly, of immodesty in ·dress; and they are quite as far removed as ourselves from the traditional garb of aborigines. Unacquainted though they are with the intricate devices of foreign trade and banking, they have serviceable equivalents for not a few of them. Their trade guilds are as highly organized as those of Antwerp or London, proportionately as wealthy, as absolute each in its own sphere. Labor here is more highly "organized" than in Europe or America, the strike as potent an evil, the " walking delegate" no less active. Benefit organizations, burial societies, loan and co-operative associations, exist in manifold forms. Korea has no men of science, no sciences; but she adopted many centuries ago the literature of China, and throughout her borders letters are the patent of respectability. In every audience the missionary gathers there are sure to be some to whom both tjinsa and enmoun are familiar. He has no difficulty, therefore, in securing readers for the books he brings forward. Even the coolie is not unlikely to display the accomplishment, and in many households the girls as well as the boys are taught to read. So that our educational work would be unjustified were it not for the need of building up a generation from childhood in the broad training of Christian enlightenment.

We have still another advantage in the fact that there is no State religion. All classes are ardent devotees of ancestral worship, and profess to be ruled by the precepts of Confucius; but these at the utmost constitute a selfish superstition and not a system of religion. The queen and many of her ladies, as well as not a few officials and commoners, contribute large sums to maintain the Buddhist shrines and monasteries that abound. A propaganda of reformed Buddhism from Japan has lately been begun in the southern provinces. Shintoism exists. And among the higher nobility and in other ranks Roman Catholicism claims a powerful fonowing. These facts go to show how far from an attitude of persecution is that of the present regime toward invading faiths, and how far from imposing a standard of belief upon its subjects.

The most formidable obstacle at present standing in the way of missionaries to Korea is the want of the Scriptures in the vernacular.

To him who would preach Jesus there is seldom difficulty to obtain hearers. He has but to go out upon the highway and ask a question or offer a book to any passer. Street preaching, though nominally prohibited by government, has met no interference for years. But with most in a given audience curiosity is and remains the only ground of interest. As a rule, the remarks of the erowd relate only to the dress and peculiarities of the speaker. Those who ask questions regarding the subject of discourse soon turn away and apparently dismiss it from their thoughts forever. Here and there, however, some listener goes so far as to buy a book, to accept the loan of one, or to promise to call at the missionary's house. The infrequency with which such promises are fulfilled indicates how much of our effort must be looked on as sowing for a long-distant harvest time. Among tIle books most constantly circulated are several catechisms, epitomes of Christian teaching in thc form of question and answer j Griffith .Tohn's "Exhortation to Repentance j" Milne's "The Two Friends," and certain others, favorites wherevcr known. These are all summaries more or less simple of the essential truths of salvation, and are for the most part translations of tracts long popular in China. Excellent in themselves, it is futile to expect that anyone or even all ot them together can compare in convincing power with the Holy ·Word of God itself.

It is, furthermore, indispensable to the upbuildmg of converts that t.hey should enjoy the privilege of studying directly the teachings of Christ and of the apostles as recorded in the New Testament. To scholars, it is true, the entire Bible is available in the Chinese character, as tra·nsl-ated by the missionaries in China. But not nearly all the inhabitants of Korea belong to the class known as scholars, and but a very.small proportion of those who have gone through years of drilling under the parrot-like method of Oriental instruction, and have learned to call off the characters in a singsong tone of voice, can read them understandingly. Moreover, with rare exceptions, women are wholly excluded by their ignorance from the benefits of a Chinese text, while facility in reading the enmoun, or native character, is readily acquired by natives in a few weeks' time.

About the period when the first Protestant missionaries entered Korea, Rev. John Ross, of Manchuria, issued a translatiou of the New Testament effected by Koreans who had crossed the border, and had studied the tenets of Christianity under him. This consisted largely of a transliteration of Chinese words into the enmoun character, and contains, besides, so mauy purely northern expressions, as to be almost unintelligible to those in other regions. In fact, it seems to strike the ordinary Korean much as does a sentence in Highland Scotch or in the Yorkshire dialect upon the ear of an American newspaper reader. While it has indisputably been the means of making conversions, it is so far from the ideal as to be practically ignored by local workers.

So it resulted that five years ago a committee was formed, somewhat after the manner in which the same task was undertaken in China, for the purpose of providing a serviceable translation of the Scripture!::. It is not to be laid to their charge that they have as yet effected nothing of permanent value. The difficulties prove almost insuperable. Compared with the other languages of the East, Korean is asserted by all who have more than a superficial knowledge of it to excel in perplexities. The question of terms is not easily resolved. And second to none other is that of employing a vocabulary of simple Korean words. As in India, Syria, and elsewhere, our teachers are necessarily taken from among those literati to whom pedantry is a second nature, and in whose eyes words are the more admirable according as their etymology is more recondite. Under the guidance of such men it is difficult to approach the noble simplicity of scriptural diction j and the failure of much of the translation work that has hitherto been attempted in Korea ·lS due to such anmfusion of 'Chinese terms as renders it comparable to the Latinized phraseology of a scientific treatise when contrasted with the pure Anglo-Saxon of Addison. For such reasons as these the efforts of the committee to provide a translation of the Bible have been uniformly unsuccessful. And among the portions of Scripture that have been rendered into Korean in one quarter and another, none has yet reached the plane of ready comprehension by the ordinary native mind.

A tentative text of Mark and of Luke have for some years been sparingly circnlated, but both are far from satisfactory. And beyond these the only means the Korean Christian or inquirer has of reading the Word of God is to seek it in a foreign tongne.

Deprived thus of the power to place the inspired Word in the hands of the people, shall we wonder that the missionary still looks to the future for the harvest of souls that forms the inevitable sequel to such abundant prayer for Korea?

Closely connected with the fact that our assistants are nearly all from a class that holds itself above the people is the further fact that, almost without exception, they try to keep the plane of our work also above that of the people. In this they adhere to the characteristic idea of their nationalism. Perhaps I ought to say lack of nationalism. For, in all that is highest of a nation's individual life-in literature, in religion, in philosophy, in government, in arts and sciences, and in all the essentials of her social system-Korea has alwaYR chosen to sit at the feet of China. In this she has been both gainer and loser. While in all these departments she has received the best China had to give, yet she has completely stultified her own national development. To the missionary this imports chiefly that he finds none of those elements of manliness which are both the effect and the ground of Christian training.

Among the social institutions she shares with her patron is a modifie<l feudalism, a system whereby the toiler and the trader are adjudged unworthy to share the higher privileges of the aristocracies. These aristocracies are two in Korea-an aristocracy of rank and an aristocracy of learning. It is to the latter that our language helpers necessarily belong. And being the first to receive Christianity from us, they seem to share a not unnatural inclination to retain its benefits within their own caste. This inclination is manifest in the dominant influence they exercise oyer the literature we prepare, an influence by which tracts and treatises so often take on the obscure phraseology of a semi-Chinese vocabulary instead of the plainness and simplicity of speech we had intended. In conveying the verbal message by public preaching and private explanation there has too often lurked behind their words the subtle implication that the Church was an intellectual community, whose teachings were above the grasp of common people, and that such were unwelcome there. This is becoming less and less the case. The Church has enlar~ed her bounds. Those who f@r a time monopolized her privileges have been mote rightly taught by the Holy Spirit. Yet enough of the clique spirit remains among competent personal helpers to form even now a serious obstacle to the progress of Gospel work.

The attitude of the ordinary Korean mind toward religious questions is not one of vacancy. If the nation has no religion, at least it has a legion of superstitions. Every locality, mountain, river, plain, tree, rock, is peopled with spirits, whose influence extends to crops, traffic, birth, death, marriage, and all the other events of life for whoever comes within their proximity. To their devotees no act of importance can be undertaken til they have been cOllSulted, and calamiues, being their complaint of negleet, are to be retrieved by offerings to them. Although some of the better class profess to be uninfluenced by these beliefs and dreads, their emancipation is but partial. Spirit worship enters as a prominent factor into the daily life of every native of the land.

But aside from these local and general superstitious, the people, both high and low, are bound by the thraldom of a far more oppressive system of spiritism. Among the oftenest quoted and the most commendable of t.he precepts of Confucius are those which inculcate a reverential regard for the memory of one's progenitors. In course of time the observance of these precepts has degenerated into a system of absolute idolatry, wherein a man may receive but slight consideration during life, may be starved and abused and ignored by a degenerate offspring, but nevertheless at death becomes deified into an object of the highest veneration, and thereafter is worshipped at stated times in the form of an ancestral tablet both at the domestic shrine and at the grave. So exacting are the demands of this cult, that the living often forego the absolute necessaries of life, even running deeply in debt in order that their ancestors may appear to suffer no neglect. To this practice all social relations for the living are subordinate. And so all-pervasive are its obligations, that he who ignores them is speedily visited with the extreme of social ostracism. Not only is he cut off from the amenities of friendly intercourse, but he can find no employer, no employment from others ; none will buy from or sell to him ; he is cut off from the use of the village well; his animals are stolen or killed; the officials exact from him an undue proportion of the communal taxes, and in a thousand other ways he becomes the object of petty persecution. Because of his supposed unfilial conduct he is likely to suffer repeated beatings at the hands of the other members of his own family, his entire possessions to be confiscated by them, and, proving obdurate, he may be expelled from the clan or even slain. Nearly all these persecutions have been borne by converts to Christianity, and the dread of them is a powerful restraint upon many who would otherwise seek baptism.

Its slavery to ancestral worship is the great curse of this people. Around it as a national principle they rally as do Americans about that of personal liberty. But, in contrast to the latter, it is an essentially selfish principle; an adherenee to it has completely ohviated the possibility to its citizens of individual action. As members of the family clan all live and die, and only such as break away from social ties are able to enter into the freedom of Christian privilege.

In some quarters an obstacle to the reception of truth lies in the peryerted teachings of Roman Catholicism, which has long had a firm footing in Korea. It is said to number at present about thirty thousand converts in the several provinces. It is not to be supposed that many of these have received any spiritual training. They form, to all intents, simply an extensive organization whose members fmpport one another in forcing others to yield to them in temporal affairs. They have such a bad name among other classes that not a few refuse Protestant books until assured that they have nothing to do with Catholicism.

Another group of obstacles exists in the social· customs of Korea. Family life is thoroughly patriarchal. Marriage is almost obligatory; the unmarried state a shame to either sex. Male children are esteemed because they perpetuate the ancestral line and maintain ancestral worship. Female children at marriage are transferred to the family of their husbands, and therefore are lightly esteemed by their parents; while the wife who brings forth only daughters is likely to find herself soon replaced in her spouse's affection. Young people take no part in the choice of their partners. Women of the better classes rarely leave thcir homes. Those seen upon the streets all belong to the lower orders. The wife is never looked upon as a companion by hoI' helpmeet, and, if she belong to a respectable class, pal!lses her life in the seclusion of the women's quarters.

Such conditions inevitably preclnde the possibility of home life as we enjoy it. The domestic circle is to the Korean an incomprehensible phrase. The Christian household is an innovation which revolutionizes the very basis of society. This is inevitable. Weare often told that missionaries must not interfere with social customs, but only preach Christianity. Yet Christian homes are a prime essential of the ChriEtian Church, and the Christian home involves much at direct variance with Korean views. It is therefore incumbent upon the Christian teacher to inculcate the abandonment to some extent of native usages and their substitution by those founded on Christian precepts.

Rather an after-problem than an obstacle to conversion is the question of self-support by converts. The time has passed when all can find employment among foreigners. It has not yet ceased to be the case that nearly all baptized in the capital make early application for positions as personal teachers, and this mainly for the reason that it is impossible for them to continue in their old pursuits and still practise Christian morality. But even here not a few are developing a self-reliance in these matters that bids fair in time to produce a self-supporting Chnrch.

Another phase of the work problem, however, is qnite as important, though less puzzling. Labor is boked on as degrading in Korea. There

A REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF. MORALITY VS. CHRIS'l'IANITY

is consequently a large class whose claim to be "gentlemen" interferes with any pursuit which might afford a livelihood in the absence of inherited wealth. But Korean custom recognizes a hospitality so wide that whoever establishes himself in the guest-room must be supplied with food, fire, even clothing, until such time as he chooses to depart. Now the infusion of grace to withstand such customs is a labor the Holy Spirit alone can accomplish. But they place the missionary in many a position of doubt, and they make it more difficult than we are apt to appreciate for converts either to accept or to maintain the labor standard established by Scripture.

Other obstacles might be named, but these suffice. Korea is still within the grasp of the arch· enemy, and he is even now tightening his grip upon her. Yet with greater certainty she is being prayed away from him j and what I have written may serve some as an indication upon what lines prayer is most specifically needed.

A REMARKABLE EXAMPLE OF MORALITY VB. CHRISTIANITY.

Sir Jamsetjee Jejeebhoy was a public-spirited Parsee merchant of Bombay, a man of fine business ability and great will force, who died April 14th, 1859, aged seventy-six, worth $4,000,000. In 1822, at forty years of age, he gave proof of a remarkable munificence, releasing debtors from jail by assuming their debts, and for thirty-six years his beneficence never slackened. He gave over $1,500,000 away in promiscuous charity, utterly indifferent to class or creed j and, in honor of his patriotism and munificence, he was knighted by Queen Victoria in 1842 and presented with a gold medal bearing her image set in diamonds in 1843. The hospital at Bombay bears his name, a monument to his noble charity j the Grant medical college was endowed by him, which furnishes India with skilled medical practitioners. He established at Bombay an asylum for the education and support of poor Parsee children. No man ever contributed more to the prosperity of the Presidency of Bombay j and Lord Elphinstone, the governor, said that besides the great works which endear his name to future generations, his private-almost secret-charities divided the weekly bread to thousands of his fellow-creatures. His wealth was gotten by sagacity, industry, and integrity, and giveu with wisdom, discrimination, and sense. And yet Jejeebhoy for three quarters of a century confronted the Christian religion as he beheld it in the East Indies, and persistently and obstinately clung to the superstitions in which he had been born and nurtured.

He died as he had lived, a Parsee, a Persian fire-worshipper j he adhered to the Zend-Avesta and rejected the Bible, and day after day did just what Alexander the Great did before him-went down to the sea beach and bowed in worship before the rising suu. With all his noble, patriotic, humane, and philanthropic impulses he was born and bred an idolater, and

WOMAN'S WOHK IN AMERICAN MISSIONS

his morality throughout had a pagan type and spirit. His liberality of creed was nothing more than the toleration of indifferentism; his charity was the indiscriminate generosity of a lavish disposition; his religion was a mechanical and blind allegiance to the tradition and superstition of his race. But, far as his morality was from even the pretence of piety, it was jnst as good a substitute for Christianity as that of any man who, like him, confronts and rejects the claims of Christ. The prospects of salvation of snch as Jejeebhoy, trained in paganism and imperfectly acquainted with Christianity, are nevertheless to be preferred to those of the most enlightened moralist who, in a Christian land, under the noontide blaze of a Christian civilization, born and bred in such an atmosphere, lives and dies in neglect of Christ! Depend upon it, that is a spurious morality which does not prepare the heart for the cordial reception of Christ when the soul becomes intelligently conscious of His character and claims !

Pygmalion was a celebrated statuary of Cyprus, of whom it was told in mythology that into a beautiful ivory statue which he had made the gods breathed a soul. 'We may have the form of godliness, but, however externally attractive, it lacks the power; cold as marble, lifeless as ivory, it lacks a soul! Oh, for some servant of God mighty in prayer to stand, like the prophet of the iron harp, over this valley of dry bones and pray with prevailing power, " Come from the four winds, 0 breath, and breathe upon these slain that they may live." Then, when men have felt the renewing Spirit of God, when they have thrilled with the consciousness of that true love toward God and goodness which is the inspiration and vitalization of all highest morality, they see that all other morality is but the form, the skeleton of godliness, needing to be clothed as with sinew and muscle and cuticle, needing to be pervaded with the life blood of God, needing to be inspired with the breath from His nostrils; then, instead of lying dead and listless in the valley of indecision, irresponsive to the claims of a pure and perfect sovereign, and indifferent to the dying love of the ineffable Son of God, these dead forms shall become living men, standing erect in a holy uprightness, and moving responsive to the call of the Divine Captain as a part of the triumphant army of the living God!

WOMAN'S WORK IN AMERICAN MISSIONS.

BY MRS. ETHAN CURTIS.

One of the greatest gifts granted to huma:n nature is the gift of teach. ing. Christ left few sermons. but He taught daily for three years. Teaching is peculiarly woman's gift. It is not the college, but the mother, that makes the man. Macaulay claims, not Cambridge, but that most motherly of matrons, sweet Hannah More, as his inspirer in literature. Who made the Wesleys-Oxford or that magnificent mother ~ Much of our American missionary work must be done by women. To do nothing but preach to a degraded people is to sow seed on stony ground. The first work is to prepare the soil. This is the teacher's task. Preaching may lead to the conversion of souls. but only teaching will permanently uplift humanity. This is teaching: to arouse the young, to guide the old, to sweeten home and to soften hatred, to direct love aright, to add truth to truth. until shrunken souls shall -expand, enlarge, grow-grow in the gTaces of gentleness and ,gentility, grow in the love of right and righteousness, grow into the grandeur of God and Christ. The Mormon work is largely that of women teachers-. Through them those girls are learning the nobility of true womanliness; those boys, the sanctity of womanhood. The curse of our country once was slavery; the corruption of our country to-day is Mormonism. Every sin against God demands a ransom, as the sin against heaven demanded a Redeemer. Our best and bravest died for slavery. Mormonism, that sin against women and home, demands not deaths, but lives.

We women at home are in fault. We pay a pittance or nothing to this cause, and then think that our duty is done. This is a 'work for country and for Christ. Have we patriotism? Have we religion ~ Then let us open our purses wide enough to take love in and give money out. Shall we not have our share in the redemption of the Mormon cities of our land 1 •The degradation of woman, the degeneracy of man, the captivity of the chlId-these are some of the evils of Mormonism. Would we be saviours ~ Then let us do this work-do it g~nerously and gladly.

A second work, peculiarly' woman's, is the training of the black and benighted children that slavery has made, our inheritance. They do not specially need preachers. The gifts of fervor, of faith, of fluent speech was theirs, even in their days of doom ; it is still theirs in their days of deliverance. But these people need training, they need watchful care, they need schools. There is an old, old debt to this kidnapped and con- quered race. What an awful debt has America! Those centuries of un- requited toil! This can only be paid for in labors of love. Other mis- sionary work may be a duty; this is a debt.

All over this continent there once roamed another race; bred to the forest, the brutality of the beast became their symbol of manhood; re- venge was justice j might was right; cruelty was their crecd. Yet these men had souls. Once the image of God had borne its impress on their hearts. Often they heard the speech of the mighty God spoken by the " awe-inspiring tongue of nature." These rhythmic words they have left lisping 0' er our land, from States and territories and cities, from rivers and lakes and cataract, from lofty mountains and lowly vales, until American geography becomes a new revelation-the revelation of the red man's search after God, the revelation of the Indian's soul, a soul born in beauty, but lost in brutishness. What are we doing for the Indians? They are the nation's wards. Once four of these braves walked from the wintry snows of Oregon to the summery settlement at St. Louis, asking for" the white man's book of heaven." What a longing for immortality! This race has loves' as well as revenges. Eternity is theirs as well as ours. We have almost swept them from this land. Shall we likewise sweep them from the heavens overhead? No j let us care for the fragment that re- mains-care for them as Christians should care for souls.

In the very heart of our rich Eastern mountains dwells" the American highlander," or " poor white. " 'Ve leave them there almost without free schools, but not without strong drinks. They are Americans of sturdy European ancestry. They know not God and fear not man. Poverty has pressed upon them ; ignorance has weighted their souls j yet their home is in the richest region of our Eastern States. Ignorance, combined with wealth, is the most dangerous dynamite that humanity can furnish. Their morality is not our morality. Shall we allow these, our own race, to rest in fifteenth-century darkness, while we are basking in nineteenth-century light? They have physical prowess and mental shrewdness, but they lack moral training. They need Christian teaching. They have furnished us with brave generals and brilliant statesmen. They may yet furnish to America that monstrosity of genius-brilliant intellects with bad breeding, aspiring brains and degraded souls. Christian patriotism calls for teachers to implant truth, honor, uprightness, to carry Christ into these homes. This is duty to the future. Free schools would be a farce among this free and fearless people. They need Christ wrought into their lives. They need the highest law, God, to guide them into the lesser laws of truth. They need us, our prayers, our purses, and our women, to teach them to walk in the ways of the Lord, to live Christ.

One step from these and we reach our own class aud kind-the home missionary churches and Sunday-schools. These people are taught a knowledge of books in our public schools; but they need preachers and pastors. They are scattered all over these States, in city and in country, in the deserted East and the growing West. They are of two classes-our native-born Americans and the foreign immigrants. America is to-day the chosen land .. of earth; it is the chosen of the European capitalist; it is the chosen of the downtrodden and the oppressed of all nations j above all, it is the chosen of God. Here every religion that offends not against moral law, which has become State law, has a right to an existence. Europe, Asia, and Africa are coming to us in larger numbers than we are caring for religiously. More than half a million yearly of the neglected children of European nations seek our shores through the gates at Castle Garden. In a generation they will be Americanized. Shall we not also Christianize them? Their children may be our rulers; and those who cannot rule from the President's chair may rule in a more absolute way from the polls. In one sense, Europe sends us of her best blood-the healthy, wholesome, peasant races, as no deformed person, no debased nor diseased being, no pauper, no criminal has a right, by law, to land from the steerage on our shores. It is something to have a vigorous physical basis for Christian work. Our government furnishes them with public schools; we are to furnish them with churches and Sabbath-schools. If we leave them in the slums of our cities, they will sink to lower depths of degradation than the poverty of Europe provided for them. Dare we give them Bibleless schools and no Christian culture? I,et us give them our Sabbath, our church, our socialism (the brotherhood of Christ).

Then there are our old churches, once the perennial springs that fed our cities, but now almost deserted and neglected. In them are souls whose eternity is a sacred matter. Children are growing up in these communities that should be gained for Christ. There is the West, growing in all worldly ways. Should we not help them to grow into Christ, the Redeemer? Besides all this are the new churches of our cities. Other missionary work may be a gift-this is an investment. God might have done all this work by His omnipotence, but He has chosen us to be His messengers. Let us show proper gratitude for the privilege by faithfully performing the duty given to us.

The finest history of the last fifteen years ends with these words on America: "She has tamed the savage continent, peopled the solitude, gathered wealth untold, waxed potent, imposing, redoubtable; and now it remains for her to prove, if she can, that the rule of the masses is consistent with the highest growth of the individual; that demo~racy can give the world a civilization as mature and pregnant, ideas as energetic and vitalizing, and types of manhood as lofty and strong as any of the systems which it boasts to supplant." America can do this and more. But the Church must bc her right hand, and that hand must be welcome with gifts to all who seek her shelter, to the oppressed of the Old 'Vorld, to the neglected of this new land. America must first of all do the missionary work that lies within her own domain.

INTERNATIONAL DEPAR'l'MENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The War and Missions in China. toriallty." This can, however, be only accomplished by conceding "mixed BY REV. S. L. GRACEY, D.D., LATE UNITED residence" and the rights of all nation- STATES CONSUL, FOOCHOW, CHINA. als in all parts of the empire. Under existing circumstances these privileges You ask: What are Japan's motives· would have to be granted to the Chinese, in precipitating the present Waf with as well as to other peoples; but the Ohina! Japanese are very much afraid of giv- It is not easy to answer this beyond ing them these privileges, as they are what is already widely recognized. A altogether too close to them geographi- few things may be said, howe~er, on cally, and they would soon be overrun the ultimate aim of Japan, though how by the undesirable coolie class. This fa! European nations may interfere no fear has long stood in the way of prog- one can say. ress in this movement. Now, if she 1. Japan cares a little about Korean can humiliate Ohina, Japan might re independence and autonomy, and fuse her great neighbor the pri vileges would gladly help the little" Hermit she would accord to Western nations; Nation" to shake off her strong Ohinese and with Ohina suing for peace, Japan neighbor, who has always regarded her, conld dictate her own terms of treaty as she still does, as a dependency, reVISIon. This is a large element in which relation Korea recognizes, at Japan's action. Japan is intent upon least to a degree which leads her still entering the great family of nations on to pay tribute to Ohina. terms of equality. This appears in the 2. Japan's internal dissensions have utterances of her statesmen and t.he lead- been growing more and more serious; ers in her liberalist papers. If she can and the Sat·clw government has thought show herself competent in bearing arms, it well to consolidate the nation by a she can make the nations respect her; foreign war. hence she sends her invitation to the S. The Japanese probably hope to United States and other governments, humiliate Ohina and to gain possession asking that they send a competent mili- of Bome of her" buffer" territory. This tary representative to accompany her might be Korea, if Japan succeeds in army and see how sbe conducts her moving her army on to the Ohinese warfare. She is parading before the capital before the rivers and harbors nations to demonstrate that she is freeze up in November. If she is not wortbyand well qualified to enter the successful in this, she doubtless will great confederation of States on the transfer the seat of war to the south, same footing as others.

and be heard flom at Formosa, toward It is well known that there is a strong which she has long cast covetous eyes. conservative element in Japan bitterly 4. But the more direct, though appar- opposed to granting foreigners rights of ently remote, moti ve iniluencing Japan's residence and the transaction of busi- actions at this timc is the ~ining of ness, in all parts of the empire; but prestige with Western nations in the on no other terms can she secure the consideration of Japan's demands for abolishment of ext.ra.territoriality. I new treaties, and to secure thege privi- have no doubt Ohina would gladly close leges without making concessiOilS to the W!lr without any further struggle, Ohlna, which Japan may feel forced to and grant (if she could save her face) make to others. Japal'l)g desirolls of all that Japan lIas claimed up to tllis securing the abolition of" extra· terri- time in Korea; but to that Japan would not, probably, listen. She will insist battle cries of the rebellion were sound· that China now accept the arbitrament ed in the phraseology of the old He· of arms, and if she can defeat Japanese brew Scriptures, so they prefer to be· aggression, she may yet be able to dic- lieve that the adoption of foreign retate her terms of peace; but this is ligions means the adoption of foreign doubtful. Japan is much better pre· poUtj,cs. Many of their leaders know pared for war than is China, and has that England subdued and controls long been prepating for this struggle. India, and then Burma, and has been Supplies of all kinds have been stored moving in a mysterious way toward at convenient places in readiness for her Thibet. They know of Russia's trans· army; maps and surveys have been continental railroad now being built, made, and bridges' prepared exactly and have heard rumors of encroach· adapted to her present work. ment of that great power on her north· ern boundary and Korea. They see The condition of affairs is now such France allowed by the great powers to that Western nations may at any day steal about one·third of poor, little, become involved in the struggle. If weak Siam, and know that she is schem· Japan should attempt to seize Korea ing for territory on the western border· and make it a dependency, she must lands of China. They are aware of the reckon on Russian interference. Other efforts of Western nations to portion out nations would also be concemed, to the continent of Africa among themsuch an extent, at least, as to protest by selves; and it is not surprising if, with armed intervention. Russia only waits some concern, if not alarm, they become a favorable opportunity and excuse for suspicious of those countries, and ask proceeding to secure for herself a har· what are the intentions of these same bor or harbors on the Pacific coast is powers regarding the Middle Kingdom. open all the year round, as Vladi vostock An attack on foreigners is liable to occur is virtually closed for four months of at any point at any time, instigated by the year. This may prove her oppor· the literati, who find ready tools in the tunity to annex some of the territory of " bullies" and" roughs" in almost any Korea, which would supply splendid locality. These latter can easily inflame harbors, such as Fusan and .Port Laza· the people against Christians by circureff. lating handbills and posters of the most ridiculous, but inflammatory character. Again you ask: What will be the The people generally are so ignorant 'fY"obable effect upon miBmOna1'Y operationa and superstitious that they readilyac. in Ohina'! cept and credit thelle stories; there is always plenty of material to excite to From my acquaintance with the Chi· deeds of violence and looting with the nese thought concerning foreign mis· prospect of booty. This with the almost sionaries, I am led to fear serious em- certain immunity from punishment by barrassment to such work. This is lax or indifferent officials where foreign based upon the fact that all foreigners, missionaries are concerned supply conand especially all foreign missionaries ditions for riot and violence which are in that country, are suspects. The igno- always present. With a foreign invader rance and deliberate misconception of on her soil the people will be more than the purpose of the foreigner in China is ever antagonistic. If Japan is successsomething phenomenal among nations. ful and a rebellion should also be in· The most common delusion of the peo- augurated b.v the Kolao Hui and other ple is that all foreigners are there with Chinese organizations against the prespolitical designs, looking to the acquisi. ent dynasty, no one can predict the tion of Chinese territory. The fact that changes that may occur in the next few the Taiping rebellion was led by men months. who claimed to be Christians may account for this in part. The Tartar rulers and litcrati remember that the Christ and the War in the Ea.st. Cross nurses at once. The Christians BY REV. J. H. DE FOREST, D.D., AUBURN- feel that the eyes of the whole nation DALE, MASS. are on them; and if they go through [Dr. De Forest, after twenty years service In this time, showing their loyalty by thefr Japan, in connection with the American Board, havl1lg recently returned to this conntry, kindly sacrifices, it ought to end forever the answers for us four qnestions concerning affairs in Eastern Asia.-J. T. G.] baseless charges against them.

2. What wilt be the effect of the war on OhriBtian work there' .

1. What i8 the 8pirit of the JapaneIle Mr. Kozaki, President of the Doshisha Okristiam in f!iew of the war' Universitr. writes me: .. I believe we You may have heard that Christian- shall suffer somewhat in our work for a ity, which makes Christ more than fa- while; but I hope in the end it will ther and mother, and puts His authority prove a blessing to our work and to our above that of all others, has often been country. I believe the present war will charged with a tendency to foster a bring our nation up to the front of the spirit of disrespect toward parents and civilized world, and may possibly en- of disloyalty to the Emperor. Indeed, able us to take our place among the the prevailing thought among armyoffi- great powers, and so our responsibility cers Is that Christianity is haldly con- in the future will be much greater."

sistent with loyalty. Christian leaders Also a letter from one of the gradu- have splendidly replied to these charges ates of that institution says: "My heart in their publications and on the plat- is burning now with my most sacred form. And now that war is declared, and Divine desire of doing s~mething the Christians are as sure as Buddhists for the good of my dear land. My de.- and Confucianists and §!J!ntoists are termination is to die in the line of duty that Japan was forced to this extreme rather than live in safety away from step by the long-contiuued double deal- that line. Let us hope the war will lead ing of China in Korea. They believe to a second awakening-a spiritual this is a thoroughly righteou8 war, and awakening of the whole nation."

in some cities they gather every morn- And yet direct Christian wOlk can- ing at five o'clock to pray to the God not fail to be checked. The necessities of Justice to guide Japan to victory and of life have already greatly increased in to make her helpful in giving light to price, and it will be very hard for self- oppressed Korea. The last Tl!e Ohris- snpporting churches to carry them- tian says that such men as Mr. Honda, selves. Most unfortunately at this time, the ablest of Methodist orators, and our Board is heavily in debt, and has al- President of the Methodist College in ready cut down grants for direct evan- Tokyo, Mr. Miyagawa, the leading pas- gelistic work, and apparently will have tor of the Osaka churches, Mr. Ibuka, to cut down even more in the coming one of the strongest of Presbyterian year. It will require extreme self-de- leaders, and others are addressing most nial on the part of the native Christians enthusiastic audiences, who can hardly and of the missionaries to save the work be kept in order over the words gi sen, a!ready in hand in its entirety; and I righteous war, A private letter tells earnestly hope the Christians of the how Mrs. Joseph Neesima, with the old United States, in spite of wide financial Samurai spirit with which she went into distress here, will do all they can for the battle of Wakamatsu, has gone to their missions in Japan.

Hiroshima in charge of nursing work S. What do foreigner8 out there think there, and how the Doshisha Nurses' of tltis war 1 School offered ten Christian nurses. There are foreigners and foreigners All were refused at first, but after- in the East. As a rule, we may say ward the governor of Kyoto accept- that the majority of foreigners in the ed four of them to go with the Red open ports of Japan are generally opposed to the government, and are often all Asia in the path of progress, and cruelly unjust in their judgments of the always standing ready to encourage natives. At this critical time, when the them in trying to recover their real inwhole nation is all aflame over the war, dependence as a nation by revised some English papers are found publish- treaties that acknowledge her judicial ing the statement that the Japanese are and tariff autonomy. extremely conceited, and they hope they will not get the victory, as it would 4. What toil/, the war accomplish for set them up so higb that there would Korea and China' be no getting along with them. No Japanese editor's life would be safe an It will give the nation of twelve millhour were he to publish such things; ions a chance to become an independent yet there are foreigners who take ad- State. If this fail, she will probably vantage of their consular jurisdiction to come under some kind of protection print such hostile sentiments on Japan- from progressive Japan instead of reese soil I No wonder the Japanese hate maining under the reactionary and with perfect hatred the exterritoriality stultifying policy of China. that has limited her title to an independent State. But the greatest blessing to be looked for will probably go to China. Aggres- But there are other foreigners who sive war from her little neighbor will believe that aliens in a country at war awaken her to a recognition of modern should be gentlemanly, and should thought and modern methods of intersympathize as far as possible with the national intercourse. It will force her people and the government, or else to a stronger internal policy, so that should have the good taste to keep still. there can be a well-organized national 'rhey dislike exceedingly to see any un- army in the place of ner almost worth· generous advantage taken of their ex- less provincial" braves," and so there tra-territorial position to defame the can be railroads, telegraphs, and postal people. systems worthy of a great power-a necessity to the existence of a central Then, there Is the large missionary government. This war will do much body of five hundred men and women to compel China to have an educational in Japan situated far more favorably system that shall break down the superthan those in China, who are already stitions and shall open up the resources being driven from their places in the in- of the empire. And all this will begin terior, having their chapels and homes to break the force of that unfortunate destroyed, and in some instances being anti-foreign sentiment that exists all murdered by mobs of excited Chinese. through the land. God hasten the day I do not know positively how all our when China shall move forward ! brethren in Japan feel about the war, but so far as I do know they either be- Korea. and Early Missionary Work. lieve that though there was hardly provocation enough to justify war, there DY REV. G. II. APPENZELLER, D.D., is more of right on the side of the Japanese, or they feel with the Japanese SEOUL, KOREA. that the war was inevitable, and was forced by the way in which China re- Korea is the peninsula in the eastern peatedly used Korea to insult Japanese part of Asia prOjecting down from Manofficials there, and to drive the Japan- churia and lying between Japan and ese from the peninsula. I often think China. It contains with the ten thouthat a part of God's plan for us mis- sand islands over which the king claims sionaries is to use us as a body of for- to rule one hundred thousand square eigners, always showing sympathy with miles. The population is estimated the intense desire of a Japanese to lead from twel ve to sixteen millions. These, like those of ancient Gaul, are divided into three classes: first and highest is the Yang ban-gentleman, aristocrat, official. He makes pretensions to knowI· from Nagasaki, Japan, Bnd on the 23d edge of the Chinese character, and de- arrived at Chemulpo. He at once pro- spises manual labor. The second is the ceeded overland, a distance of twenty- (Jhougin, or middle class, composed five miles, to Seoul, where he was weI· mostly of third·rate officials, clerks, comed by General Foote at the United merchants, and artisans. The third States Legation. He began his work of grade is formed of the farmer and coolie exploring the country. After forward- class down to the butcher, who stands ing to a prominent member of the Ko- lowest in the social scale. Woman is rean Government a letter indicating his held to be inferior to man, as she is in object and proposed plans of work, he all Asiatic countries. She is the mother was notified by him to a personal inter- of her husband's children. As a child view, during which he was informed she must be obedient to her father; as that his letter had been submitted to a wife to her husband; and as a widow the king, and that he cordially approved to the oldest son. of it. . In communicating this decision The country, which, because of its of the king, the officer said that while mountainous character, has been likened there existed strong opposition to that to a sea in a storm, is rich in mineral form of Christianity, which in former resources, well watered, and the valleys years had occasioned serious trouble in fertile. The climate is hot in the soutb, Korea, the Government had no objec· while in the north snow lies on the tion to Protestantism and would not ground from three to four months in the place any obstacle in the way of Prot- year. Seoul, the capital of the coun· estant missionaries. As far as the writer try, is a walled city with a population knows, the Methodist Episcopal Church of 150,000 inside the wall, and an equal was the first to be recognized by the population in the suburbs. The royal Korean Government as a helper in the palace is in the northern part of the career of reformed progress on which city. The king is an absolute monarch. she had cnlisted. We may say here He is assisted by three ministers and the that our mission has up to this time re- presidents of eight departments of State ceived the support of the Korean Gov- -Finance, Rites and Ceremonies. War, ernment to the extent of not placing Public Works, Punishment, Registra- obstacles in the way, though the Gov- tion, Home and Foreign Offices-the ernment has at times restricted, with last two having been added since Korea professed friendly interest, the move- has had relations with foreign nations. ments of the mission.

The country is divided into eight proV'- The relations between China and Ko- inces, presided over by governors; and rea have been intimate, if not at all into 364 districts, presided over by mag- times pleasantly so, for centuries. The istrates. annual embassy from Seoul bearing Korea has entered the family of na- tribute still makes its long and winding tions. She made her first treaty with way over the thousand miles between the United States in 1882; Great Brit- Seoul and Peking. It always had its ain, Germany, Russia, and France fol- full quota of merchants and adventurers lowing a few years. later in the order in addition to those directly connected named. The Royal College was found- with the mission. Many of them came ed in 1886_ in contact with foreign missionaries in The Rev. R. S. Maclay, D.D., veter- Moukden, Peking, and Tientsin. They 'an missionary of the Methodist Episco- heard the truth, received Christian pal Church of China and Japan, was books, and when stranded, as in some .the pioneer in missbn work in Korea. cases they were, received help. In t~ He was the first Christian missionary to way the Rev. John Ross, of Moukden, enter the open door in the Hermit Na· came into contact with many Koreans.

tion. On June 19th, 1884, he sailed He was so impressed with the J)ecessity of doing something to brin~ the Gospel American Minister in Seoul stating that to them that he employed several Ko- since our departure from the capital he reans, two of whom afterward became had received from the Korean Foreign members of our Church, to translate Office, by order of his majesty the king, the New Testament into their own a dispatch stating that it is well known tongue. lIe succeeded in translating to the Korean Government that Amerithe whole of the New Testament, and cans residing in Korea are engaged in thousands of copies, mostly of the Gos- different ways in disseminating the docpels, have b3en distributed among the trines of the Christian religion; citing people. Korea had been entered from the fact that it is objectionable to the China, and not a few in the northwest- Government, not authorized by the ern province of Ping-an had some knowl- treaty, and demanding that it shall edge of the Christian religion. cease. His aid as the Minister of the United States was invoked to this end, Our missio.naries in Seoul heard soon and it became his duty to request that after their arrival of the work done we would refrain from teachiug the from Ohina. Reports came of men who Christian religiou and administering the wanted instruction and baptism. These rites and ordinances to the Korean peobecame louder and louder, but it was ple. This was a temporary obstacle to not untn the spring of 1887 that a visit our work. The meetings in the capital could be matle to those regions beyond. were suspended and the men travelling In April and May of this year the writer in the country returned home. Their undertook this journey of nearly two prompt acquiescence had a very good hundred miles to Pyeng Yang It was effect upon the Government and enmost intelesting-the first ever, under- abled them after the lapse ot a few taken by a missionary in that directian monthll to reopen their work. -and was productive of good. Fifty miles from Seoul is Sungto, capital of A Word from the Front. the country during the last dynasty. This is a city of 75,000, situated in the BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA, midst of ginseng farms. Ginseng is famous in China for its medicinal quali- JAPAN. ties, and large quantities are sent there annually, the revenue of which is said You want to know how thiugs appear to amount to $200,000. Thence the to us here at the opening of the war beroute layover rough mountains through tween China and Japan, lind what we the magistracies of Kim Chun, Pycng are doing. Stating the matter as briefly San. SeHung, Pong San, Hwonl" Chow, as I can, the pre"ent conditions are as and Choung Hwoa, all important cen- follows: Cbina has disregarded the extres, where Christian work can and press stipUlations of her treaties with ought to be inaugurated. Japan, and has so managed to control things in Korea-virtually exercising After journeying two weeks we ar- suzerainty over her, and securing from rived at Pyeng Yang, a thousand years her tribute-that Japan has at last reago the capital of Korea-the city belled against this in defence of what founded by Ki Tya, the founder of she considers her national safety. She Korean civilization-situated on the asks China to do the right thing, and west ~ide of the beautiful Ta Tong China replies w.ith contempt. She asks River, and famolls for having murdered China to join her in reforming the govthe crew of and burning the General ernment in Korea, so as to secure the Sherman. It is now the capital of Ping- rights of her citizens residing there and an-Do, and is a busy, bustling town of the safety of the oppressed classes in 75,000 people. Here we found a dozen Korea, and China refuses, at the same or more meu interested in the new faith. time landing troops in Korea, contrary to treaty stipulations. Japan Itt once We, however, received word from the puts several thousand troops into th41 agreed at all, the people being deterfield-that is. into Korea-and does it mined to oppose everything pro'posed with so much of ease and rapidity as to by the Government; but nOW all other completely dumbfound old China and considerations are laid aside, and all Korea as well. This was done to pro- parties, without respect to political tect her nationals residing in that land. color, unite for the defeat of China and Both nations seut gunboats; and the the glory of their Japan_ News now J apauese, finding China unwilling to co- comes to hand that China is determined operate with her in the political refor- to fight to the bitter end-though just mation of KOl'ea-ascheme upon which how much dependence may be placed Japan embarked in 1873-resolves to upon this'statement is not clear-and undertake the task alone, and begins to that an army is marching down from treat directly with the Korean Govern- the North on Korea to meet the Japanment. When that government is about ese. On the other band, the talk of the ready to agree to the terms of Japan Japanese is an army to march againSt and reform her system, relieve the op- Peking 'Diu, Tientsin, and the war cloud pressed, and protect the subjects of darkens. 'fhe fighting thus far has other nations, China interfered, and the been on Korean soil and waters, but Koreans were unable to carry out the there is probability that it cannot be agreement with Japan on account of confined there. In Japan all is excitethe pressure brought to bear by China. ment. Flushed with victory at the Japan then stormed and took the Ko- start, the people see nothing but vicrean palace; and the king at once issued tory sitting upon their banners, and not a proclamation declaring the indepen- to meet with signal defeat might welldence of Korea, deposing five promi: nigh spoil them for further reasoning. nent officials who were opposed to re- Large numbers of horses are being purform, and submitting to the plans pro- chased, raw recruits are being drilled, posed by Japan. This was on July transport ships are busy putting men on 23d. On the 25th three Japanese men- the field of action, and the whole looks of-war were met in Korean waters by warlike indeed. What may be the outthree Chinese men-of-war and a trans- come no one knows. It will surely inport ship, lind the Chinese ships, ac- terfere with mission work in three councording to the most reliable reports yet tries, and may involve other nations in to hand, fired on the Japanese ships the horrors of war. We are trying to under a flag of truce. This opened the steady the Church through this trial, battle, and the transport-an English and earnestly ask the prayers of our ship called the Kowslting, with 1500 men home friends to unite with ours, that out -was sunk, one Chinese man-of-war of all this may result a broader way for was taken, and the others put to fiight the Gospel of His Son. much injured. An engagement on land followed-probably on the 29th and The Asiatio War-Our Exchanges. 30th-and in this the Japanese, according to reports, were completely success- The historic causes of the present ful. When the fact of these collisions became known, Japan at once declared war in Asia have been so repeatedly and war against China. This was on August 1st; but it happens that on the clearly put in the secular press that it very same day China declared war against Japan. So we are now in the does not seem worth while to traverse throes of war. The Japanese are milch excited over the matter, and the nation them here. Added to the purely hisis now a unit. For a long time the Government and the people have not toric features is th&' statement of Mr.

C. Meriwether, in the Re'Diew of Re- views, that the thriving trade which bas sprung up of late years between Japan and Korea gives Japan a very practical He interest in the peninsul&. says: " Privileges have been granted, depots or not, we cannot say ; it is teared by established, and warehouses built. The those who have Korea's best interests at foreign commerce of Korea passes large- heart that the deadening, corrupting inly through the hands of the Japanese. fluences of China will be greater than Her motive for interfering in the com- ever over both officials and people in plications of Korea is neither senti- that little kingdom." He further says mental nor philanthropic, but merely that Korea, being the vassal of Chins, seI1ish. " explaius China's policy, but acknowl- edges that China is handicapped by the Japan urges other motives, such as loss of some of her most eminent statesthat no great power like Russia should men who had had years of European be allowed to get hold of Korea; that experience. Marquis Tseng, who had Japan is playing the part toward Korea eight years of service in Europe, died that America did to Japan herself in forc- just after retuJDing to China four years ing her out of her seclusion; and that, ago. His successor died a year later, having opened the land, she ought to and now the ex-Minister to Great Britpatronize it still farther, chaperoning ain, France, and Italy, Haueh Fuit into independent existence. ch'eng, has just died. This deprives China of able and modernized leaders, It now appears that Japan, besides which she sorely needs at this juncture. furnishing herself with modern armaments, has for some years past carefully The Ollureh Jruaionarg Intelligencer, matured the detail of her present cam- the able organ of. the Church of Eng. paign. The country is said to have land Missionary Society, acknowledges been carefully surveyed and the depth it is difficult to foresee at present how and breadth of rivers measured; and the war will affect Christian missions. the 8pectatQr'8 correspondent affirms As to those in Korea, it says they are in that .. pontoon trains made accurately too early a stage for there to be much to measure have been lying in the Jap- danger to the converts, and the misanese arsenals ready for tJansport when sionaries will be sufficiently safeguardthe moment of action should arrive." ed by their respective consuls. "After It was thus that within a week " troops, the war is over," it adds, " Korea is alarms, stores, alubuIances, equipment, most certain to be more accessible to and even charcoal, firewood, and water" Ohristian effort than has been hitherto were landed in Korea. the case." It does not forget that Ko- rea is ouly the battle-ground of Japan The Ohinese Recorder says: "What- and China. "How will the conflict ever the result of these movements may affect missionary operations in these be, we hope they will tend to the up- two empires 1" he asks. "Will the lifting and development of Korea." It nationsl pride of Japan be eventually quotes a Korean correspondent of the humbled, and greater freedom be ob- North Ohina Daily New8, who asks: tained tor the spread of the Gospel, or .. Is it strange that the people should will their spirit of independence be inrise in sheer despair to free themselves tensified t In China much depends from a set of men whose only aim is to upon Li Hung Chang. That great vicefatten themselves ou the blood of the roy is a friend of progress and of Westpoor; whose sole business is to torture, ern ideas. Failure would discredit him, banish, and kill anyone who dares to and perhaps bring a reactionary party differ from them; whose whole policy into power; signal success, on the other is to be an abject slave to a foreign hand, might lead the Chinese to take up power that they may be an absolute a haughty foreign attitude. Doubtless power at home 1" The editor of the whatever the event, the flercenesa of Recorder thinks it diftlcuIt to understand man shall turn to God's praise." Japan's attitude, but says: "Should Japan fail in this endeavor [to aid Ko· The Presbyterian Church of England rean reformation], whether it is Wna fide I ltlonthlll Meuenger, after treating the was ready to send a dozen of ,its memsubject of the war in general, acknowl- bers to the front. He thinks, .. with edging the difficulty of saying just what the entire nation on ,fire with zeal about the real cause of it all is except that the war, it will be exceedingly difficult Korea, being subject to the suzerainty to stimulate any lively interest in of China, and Japan having the right Church and evangelistic work. The to march troops into the peninsula to pro- educational work of the various mistect Japanese residents, of whom there sions will also be likely to suffer in the are many especially in Seoul, difficulty same way and for the same reasons." was certain to arise sooner or later, says, "Our concern in this place, with this William Elliot Griffis, D.D., author useless war, centres round its probable of " Korea the Hermit Nation, ,. writing effect on missions." The editor thinks in the Oltristian Intelligencer, says: the actual outbreak of war has intensi- "The issue of the conflict, I am infied the anti-foreign and anti-missionary clined to helieve, will be the indepenfeeling which had been before exhibit- dence of Korea, and the influencing of ing itself in the peninsula. After men- China, through the leaven of Western tioning the riots at Tung-kun and Shek- civilization introduced by the Japanese, lung, a native Christian having been to an extent unsuspected by the ultrakilled at the latter place and the Pres· Confucianists. Furthermore, I cannot byterian church destroyed, he says, but believe that ultimately the Gospel H Nor will the war do anything but will have freer course in all Chinese hinder missionary progress in Japan and Asia when the war clouds shall have China. The war fever in Japan is un- blown away." favorable to the spread of the Gospel." He thinks the disfavor into which Li a T Ite li.ristian (London) says: .. The Hung Chang has fallen a serious detriment and serious peril to all missionary war between China and Japan is a strikwork. His downfall would mean the ing example of the fallacy of the sayfall of a "great protector of mission ing, ' If you would have peace, prepare work all over China." . for war.' These two countries have been emulating European nations in The Missionary Record of the Church building fleets and arming soldiers, and of Scotland says: .. The Hermit King- now are unable to keep from employing dom has only recently been opened up them against each other. Like children to trade and taken possession of by mis- with a new toy, they cannot refrain sions, arid the people of Korea have not from using them to see how they work. proved easy soil for the sowing of the Experience is showing them some Gospel seed." It thinks one result is dreadful results-civilization delayed, certain: that the public attention will debt incurred, bitterness and anger crebe directed for some time to come to ated, social confusion and poverty those regions of the East. though it is spread through the country, the mind impossible to forecast the" course or and ambition of the people turned to the period of these hostilities." unfruitful objects, in addition to the sacrifice of thousands of lives. In the Rev. J. L. Atkinson, writing in Tlte presence of such a calamity as this war, Independent, says the calling away of which will retard Eastern development Christian workers and givers will in- for many a year, we can only comfort evitably embarrass and retard the prog- ourselves with the thought that God's ress of all Christian work. In Kobe, as kingdom, like leaven, is working bein other cities, a committee of three pas- hind and in spite of all the mistakes and tors has been elected by the Christians sins of men." It refers to the fatal in· of the several denominations to raise juries received by Rev. James A. Wylie, funds for the Japanese Red Cross So- Pre~byterian missionary at Lill.O Yang lHety. The. Doshisha Nurses' School from Chinese soldiers marching to Ko· rea, attributable to the jealousy wldo. makes Chinese think Christians have the post of chief priest of a temple oniy instigated the Japanese to this war, and to graduates of such schools as the to expect other like calamities to follow. Government may appoint. He recog· nizes, however, that Japan has now no Japanese Notions of Religious Liberty. State religion, hence he is bothered about what religions ahould be studied One cannot faU to be interested in the in this college. He is, however, clear great undercurrents of thought in a that the only creeds to· be included should be Buddhism and Shintoism. country like Japan at a time when all This he thinks clear, from the fact that thought is cast up for remOUlding. The the Government has a Bureau for the Control of Temples and Shrines in the arguments concerning religious liberty, Home Department. Christianity has in some cases, are uni9,ue. For in- not yet been publicly acknowledged, stance, a Shintoist, wrIting against and is only tolerated. He is confident that this question of religions will in Christianity, claims that it does not the course of a few years come up become within the definition of religions fore the Imperial Diet. to be tolerated under Article Twentyeight of the National Constitution de- But the chaotic condition of the Jap· fining religious freedom. He says the anese mind on the subject of religion very foundations of society in Europe is something to wonder at. Rev. H. and in Japan are based on quite differ- Loomis, writing in the Japan Evangel- ist, reports a movement to found a new ent principles. In the West a State, he religion based on the teaching of the says, is composed of peoples descended Japanese cult which holds to the Divine from different ancestors, and hence the origin of the Mikado, and the superiornecessity of separating the temporal ity of the Japanese people, which is to be an eclectic of Buddhism, Shintoism, from the spiritual power and to accord and all other religions-to be superior perfect freedom of religious belief. But to anything in the world. Mr. Loomis the condition in Japan is quite unlike reports a determined Buddhist opposi- tion to the growth of Christianity. this. Japanese are of common ancestry, and the teachings of imperial ances· "New Aots of the Apostles." tors constitute their religion, and upon these is based the National Constitution. Too late for the mention in this num- He declares it to be a mistake to inter- ber that it deserves, comes what will pret the Constitution as ll11owin~ free- readily be conceded to be the ablest dom to religious beliefs which Will not work that has yet come from the pen acknowledge this .. precious national of Dr. A. T. Pierson, editor·in·chief of this REVIEW. The title is .. The New institution." Japan can "concede no Acts of the Apostles; or, the Marvels necessity of religious freedom in the of Modern Missions." It contains the sense in which the Western nations use series of lectures delivered in Edinburgh the idea." The Religious WorZd (Shnk and elsewhere in Scotland on the foun- Yoki) is a magazine started early in dation of the" Duff Missionary Lecture- ship." TheMail and EaJpreu says it is 189<1 with the object of attacking all re- " not surprising that these stirring lecligions. From a different standpoint of tures by Dr. Pierson before large audi- ences in Scotland, while he was occupythe Shintoist it reaches the same con- ing temporarily Mr. Spurgeon's pulpit clusion. It declares that "religious in the Metropolitan Tabernacle, Lonliberty is very important; but as Chris· don, have been received with marked tianity influences men to turn against favor at home and abroad." The pocket the principles on which the National map showing the religious condition of Constitution is based, freedom of faith the world is a fine specimen of cartogwith respect to the Christian religion raphy, and prepared at great expense of . ougM to be prohibited." . money and labor. New York: The Baker & Taylor Company. Mr. Inouye Enryo, a graduate of philosophy from the Imperial University, who subsequently travelled in America and Europe, is vouched for by the Japan Daily Maz7. as" now one of the foremost thinkers among the Buddhists of Japan." This gentleman has been proposing methods for the improvement of Japanese priests in " knowledge and morals," in which he thinks them just now sadly deficient. He proposes the founding of a union college in the 1m· perial University with Government, the college itself to be under the immediate supervision of the Educational Department of Government, which shall grant

FIELD OF ~ONTHLY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

South America,* Home Missions,t Young People's World THE NEGLECTED CONTINBNT. set sentinels and slept with our weapons South America has an area of about at hand. When measuring. if we saw 7,000,000 square miles, or nearly twice that of Europe; its population is, smoke we fell back on our main body, however, only 35,000,000, or less than that of the British Isles. The con- and any signs of Indians made us adtinent is divided into ten republics and British, Dutch, and French Guianas. vance with redoubled caution. In the Of this political division only British and Dutch Guianas can be called toldo (Indian village) of the chief, near Christian. Into the remaining countries the crOS8 has been carried, but the the Montelindo River, our horses disap- Gospel message is practically unknown. The people are in almost pagan dark- peared, and while a portion of our party ness; and though the governments are one by one breaking away from the sought them, the remainder, who were papal yoke, the priests still have great power over the masses. in camp, were surprised by a company The number of Protestant missiona- of naked Indians, painted and adorned ries (men and women) laboring in South America is 330, representing 17 mission- with feathers, who certainly had no ary societies, and reporting about 20,000 communicants. Ecuador and Bolivia peaceable or friendly intentions. Tohave as yet no Protestant missionaries; Peru and Venezuela have but one each. day this spirit of hostility has entirely There are still at least 30,000,000 people in t:!outh America as yet untouched by disappeared. I made my present sur· missionary effort. vey with Indian assistance and have not The Public Land Surveyor of the republic of Paraguay, in a letter to the carried a single firearm. At night we President of the Republic, says; "I am surprised at the security and tranquil- slept tranquilly at whatever spot our lity with which we can now travel in the interior, thanks to the effective measures labor for the day had ceased, no watch' taken by the missionaries of the South American Missionary Society to Chris- being set, and several times in the vicintianize the savage Gran Chaco Indians. The last time I traversed the same ity of strange Indians whom we met on ground, five years ago, Hook with me fifteen selected men, aU armed with Rem- the road. We sought the villagell in· ington rifles and revolvers, and I never allowed anyone to go alone to seek water stead of avoiding them as formerly." or to explore our road. At night we The surveyor concludes by commend· *We regret that the main article on this subject haa for some reason failed to reach us in ing specially a "fair, delicate, and time for publlcatiou. (See" The Neglected Continentt published by F. H. Revell Co., young English lady, who, in connec- New YorK.) See rueo pp. 208 (March), 302 (April), 593 (August), 807 (present Issue), tion with others, has for some time been *t See pp. 74 (January), 844 (present i8sne). fearlessly visiting these savages. giving See pp. 38, 71 (January), 649 (September). them her medical and surgical skill, in- structing them in civilization, and teach· ing them from the sacred words of the Bible how to live; with the sole desire and hope of lifting them from the sor- row and degradation of heathenism into the happy and pure life of Christian- ity. "

South Ameri,an Oannibala.-In Gui- ana and on the Orinoco we still find Caribbeans, who have the distinction of ha ving furnished the name for the terri- ble custom of eating human flesh. Can- nibal comes from Oaribs oOr aOniabrii8b,alt.ehs~ corruptions of Galibu or name of the inhabitants of the Antilles when Columbus arrived there. On the upper Amazon, between this river and the borders of Bolivia, live the Tupis Guaraniens, who manifest a liking for human flesh. Cannibals are common in Australia; the Papuans, Kanakiens, and Battakiens being the most distinguished. Cannibalism is, however, considered the main trait of the New Hebrides. There are more human flesh·eaters in Africa This is only a fraction of the strictly t1la.n anvwhere else. bome missionary work done by this de- Cannibalism is not a sign of a low nomination. In addition to this. $314.- state of civilization. for many cannibal 531 were contributed for colleges and races stand higher in culture than those ministerial education last yt'ar; for the who abhor the custom. Many canni- freedmen, Indians, and Chinese. through bals live in regions full of ordinary the American Missionary Association. food, but they prefer human flesh as a $157,989; for church building. $102,- delicacy, the men forbidding their wives 069; for Sunday-schools. $63:890; by and slaves to eat it. In northern Aus- legacies (to be divided among f>lwh of tralia it seems that the dead are eaten. the societies named above), $678095 ; Herodotus tells us that it was the cus- miscellaneous, $749,541 : making a totul tom In India for the young to kill the of $2,644.939. old and eat them. to insure their future The PreSbyterian Churcb, North. salvation; and we are told that the old contributed in 1893 for home missions folks desired to be killed before they "proper," $977,823; for collc/les and grew too old and less appetizing.-Lit- ministerial education. $292,810; for tll'Mg Digest. church building, $172,732; for Sun- day-schools. $131,325; for the freed- STA.TISTICAL NOTES ON HOME MISSIONS. men. $105,743 ; and miscellaneous, $1,- It is neither reasonable nor righteous 025.695: a total of $2.706,128. to put much emphasis upon the distinc- 'l'he Methodist Episcopal Church. tion between home missions and foreign North, contributed last year for r1omesmissions, as though the two phrases tic missions $691,188; the Presbyterian stood for realms separate and distinct. Church. South, $410.214; the Disci- They overlap at various points, and oc- ples, $425,000 i and the Protestant Epis· cupy much common ground, especially copal Church nearly as much. The in America. to which hosts are flocking total for these six denominations is at every year from well·nigh every land least $7.250,000. Various other deunder the sun, and within whose limits nominations have given well according are gathered millions of Romanists and to their numbers and wealth, and alfreedmen, and a vast mixed multitude most all have made some offerings for of Jews, Mexicans. and Mormons, Ind- the furtherance of the Gospel upon the ians, Chinese, and Japanese. We must frontier and elsewhere. Probably $8,- save America and save Christendom in 000.000 would be a conservative figure order to save the world. It is fitting, for last year's contributions to home therelore, that a magazine whose chief missions from the churches of the United office is to urge forward evangelizing States. An army of not less than 10,000 work abroad should call frequent at- missionaries was sustained (wives not tention to the progress of the kingdom included), who held regular services in not less than 15,000 localities. at home. Something of the magnitude of the It would by no means be straining a task providentialll thrust upon the point to include in our survey the l~rge churches of the Umted States, and some- donations made to the Tract SocIety, thing of the zeal with which it has been the Sunday-School Union. and the varitaken in hand, will appear by taking ous denominational publishing houses, note of the following figures. First let whose books and papers make so might- us ~1ance at the doings of a single or- ily for Christian intelligence and for gamzation. the American (now the Con- righteousness. The numerous hospitals gregational) Home Missionary Society. and asylums, and forms of relief for the Its annual income is about $700,000, and bodies, minds. and souls of men, are not the total receipts since its formation in to be excluded from the catalogue of 1826 are upward of $16.000,000. Last things done to strengthen and enlarge year its more than 2000 missionaries the kingdom of heaven at home. And were scattered over 47 States and terri- finally. at least a fraction-one fourth tories, and ministered to 3930 churches or one third-of what is denominated and congregations. By 218 of these "home expenses" in connection with the Gospel was preached in foreign sustaining the means of grace is postongues: 97 in Swedish and Norwegian, se;osed of a direct missionary value. 54 in German,23 in Bohemian,16 in Six years ago Dr. Dorchester gave to French, 8 in Polish, and not omitting the Christian public some carefully pre- Danes, Welsh, Italians, Spaniards, pared statistics relating to Christian Finns, Armenians. and Jews. The con- beneficence. Taking these and bringversions reported were 10.798; 119 inl" them down to date, we learn that churches were organized. and 81 houses within seventy-five years not less than of worship were built. Sunday-schools $130.000,000 have been contributed in were supplied for 164,000 scholars. this country for 1I0Jrm missions.

EDITORIAL

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The editor lately enclosed a check for· barityand cruelty, as the result of LIle $15, in payment to a missionary con- existing war fever. Rev. James Wylie, tributor for ail article. He was sur- a Scotch Presbyterian missionary, died prised, and gratified to receive a letter from injuries which he recel"ed at the retuming the check, and adding: .. It hands of Chinese soldiers at Liso-Yang, is a pleasure to me to tramfer thiB north of New Chwang, as they were amount to 1/our fund for Bending the RE- marching to Korea.

VIEW gratuitously to missionaries and other, who may be unable to pay for it. .. Chinese Characteristics," by Arthur I uteem the REVIEW as an indispensable II. Smith, who was for over twenty help to 6'IJe'I1I Btudent of mission8. So years a missionary of the A. B. C. F. M.

rapid and marceUouB ha'D6 become the ad- in China, has just been issued in a sec- t1ances of our Lord'Bkingdom in all partB ond edition, revised and superbly illus· of the earth that only through BUM a me- trated, by F. H; Revell Company.

dium a. thi8 enterprising periodical can Some years ago, when the fi~t edition anyone k$eppace with the 1l7lCOUragement8 of this remarkable book fell under our and opportunities of modern miBsions." eyes, it was at once seen to be one of We acknowledge this amonl!t with the few books which combine rare in- deep appreciation. But it missionaries sight into facts with clear and forcible can and will do such noble deeds, forms of statement. A reading of the .. Where are tlt8 nine 1" present edition confirms and emphasizes all previous impressions. The tiUes of The present Chinese-Korean-Japanese the chapters hint the unusual graphic war engages the thoughts of all friends power of the author. He treats of the of missions, who naturally watch with Chineee Disregard of Time and of Ac- profoundest interest the development of curacy, the Talent for Misunderstand- this struggle for supremacy in the ing and for Indirection, Flexible Inflexi- Orient. China moves like an unwieldy bility and Intellectual Turbidity, Ab- elephant, while Japan rather resembles sence of Nerves and of Public Spirit, of a sword-fish, darting here and there Sympathy and of Sincerity, Indifference with celerity and sagacity, and dealing to Comfort and Convenience, Contempt deadly blows. The battle of Ping Yang for Foreigners, Social Typhoons, Mu- seems to have been one of the few awful tual Suspicion, etc.; and the quaint, disasters of modern warfare, and inflict- paradoxical, problematical suggestions ed a tremendous defeat on the Celes- conveyed in these headings are the key iials. Foreigners in China are becom- to the startling antitheses, humorous ing alarmed for their own sa.fety in such portraitures, acute observation and Inar- a Ievolutionary state of affairs; and vellous sagacity of which every chapter there are signs of a wider complication is a thesa.urus. The book is most de- in the political world. Russia and Eng- lightful reading, and will be found most land. Germany and France, and even fascinating. It is a mirror of Chinese other nations may be involved unless characteristics, as its name indicates.

pacific relations are soon established. Within its pages we have found a vol- Meanwhile, prayer to the God of na- ume of aphorisms and sa.ge sayings sel- tions-is the one remedy. Let us hope dom embraced in such a book. It bris- and pray that the end may be a wider tles with points, like a porcupine. The and more effectual door to all these na- Confucian theory of morals is, .. The tions now in the crisis of conflict. prince is the dish: the people the One of the devoted missionaries in water." .. The Chinese Government is a China.has fallen a victim to Chinese bar· cube; when it capsizes it simply falls on some other face, and is the same as it al· Pastor Archibald Brown, of London, ways has been." "The Chinese display found his friends rallying very heartily the 'force of conservative inertia.'" at the late celebration of his fiftieth " Every Chinese village is built on the birthday. There must have been near plan of a city without any plan." two thousand people at the garden " They reduce poverty to a)cience, " etc. party held in the afternoon in the These are some of the thousand brill· grounds of Harley House. Pastor iant and forcible ways of "putting Thomas Spurgeon, Dr. Lorimer, of things," which show the author to be a Boston, and others delivered hearty ad· master of the art. This book will have dresses there and at the evening meet· a wide sale, and deserves it. It is a pic- ing in the East London Tabernacle. ture gallery. Its words are outlines Ths "old paths" are by this grand and colors both; and its pictures are man preferred before all modern im· framed beside, set in every way fitting provements. Mrs. Brown suffers from forms. a protracted illness, but the pastor is to be congratulated that, with.two daugh- The death of the Rev. Adolphe C. ters already in the mission field, he is Mabille, missionary at Morija, Basuto- shortly expecting to bid farewell to anland, who entered into rest on Sunday, other, who is also going to " the regions May 20th, 1894, in his fifty-eighth year, beyond." We hope soon to have an should have had ampler notice. For article more fully setting forth the some time Mr. Mabille had been suffer- twenty-eight -years' work of this noble ing, overworked and utterly exhausted ; missionary-spirited London pastor. but the news of his death came as an unexpected shock. The loss to South The following, from an English fur- Africa, not to speak of Basutoland, is unspeakable, and cannot be calmly esti- niture dealer's catalogue, is significantmated yet. Those who best knew him say that, as 8 spiritual force, there was ly suggesti ve : no superior to Mr. Mabille south of the Zambesi. "Absolute simplicity and abo No. 685D. solute solidity of character, French fineness of nature and long experience, The" Christian" easy-chair, a burning zeal for souls and restrained shape much liked, s~uffed and sobriety of statement, perfect knowledge of the Basuto character and lan- fiuished, wry 80ft. £1 15s. guage, were among the elements that gave Mr. Mabille his position of influ- Hon. John W. Foster, ex-Secretary of ence and eminence, a position he was State, who has returned lately from an entirely unconscious of and never arro- extended tour in the East, during which gated to himself. But if he was uncon- he visited many missionary stations, and scious of it, others were not. And to had much sympathetic intercourse with all this is to be added the sense of per- missionaries, had an interview with the sonal loss, which his colleagues will feel secretaries of the various mission boards hardly more acutely than those who at the Methodist Mission rooms, New have met Mr. Mabille beyond his own York City, on August 8th. He spoke mission. The unspeakable bereavement in most glowing terms of the work in in his own home, and to that lonely soul progress in India, China, and Japan, who holds God's outpost in the distant and urged the churches to awake to its Barotse valley, and who was more than importance. He regards missionaries brother to the dead, is for prayer and safe as at ordinary times, notwithstandnot for print." ing the war.

During the meeting of the Interna- tional Missionary Union, at Clifton Springs, N. Y., Mr. and Mrs. Osborn gave an outline of the course of train- ing at the Brooklyn Union ItIissionary Training Institute; and in reply to tor, India, recently opened to Christian questions, Mrs. Osborn made some very workers.

sagacious remarks. For example: " Miss H. P. Almey. besides having 1. Better judgment of the fitness of charge of a girls' school, was intrusted cBndidates for mission work can be with the biblical instruction of native formed by living with them than by any preachers and Bible women in the Tel- ugu field. number of recommendations. 2. Well-rounded character is in de· " A young woman in Japan, besides mand; and a training school furnishe3 teaching in a schoo~ has a class of Buda good oppJrtunity for correcting in dhist priests in Bible study.

otherwise good characters grave faults, " Another, iu Hayti, has established which would otherwise be exhibited to two Protestant girls' schools; and the the heathen. resident Wesleyan missionary begs for S. Biblical and medical instruction is more worker~ of her stamp. given, the latter being found especially " Of the fifteen who have gone to Af- valuable for pioneer workers. rica, one is a preacher in Zululand, two 4. Training in industries is under· bave died, and all but one of the re- taken, to help candidates to become gen- mainder are working there among sav· erally helpful in the mission home and age tribes. Some noble young women field. have stood alone for years on their sta- 5. Candidates are helped toward ac- tions, among cannibals, holding up the quaintance with the people to whom light of life. Nearly all of these work- they are to go, studying their history, ers have their church and school in their language, habits of thought, customs, houses; some have formed outside churches of scores of members cona.nd rules of etiquette. This Brooklyn Institute is in its tenth verted from the raw heathen.

year, and glancing at some of the "Miss Annie Whitfield, of great results, Mrs. Osborn said: "The first promise, a worker in Africa seven missionary sent in 1886 at the call years, is now principal of Monrovia of Bishop Thoburn, aftor engaging Seminary.

in English work among the seamen "Rose A. Bower, M.D., ha3 !!pent in Calcutta, evenings, and acting dur- several years in Africa, and sails in a in~ the day as foreman in a mission few weeks for BaUundu. prInting house, was Bent to Amusol. " Mr. A. L. Buckwalter, a carpenter Here he has gathered and organized a by trade, has built one seminary, re- native church, superintended the build- pabed others, and bOllses, etc., and has ing of a leper asylum, and is to build been appointed by Bishop Taylor as his immediately a church for the lepers and financial agent in Liberia. Aftf;lr men- a home for their untainted children, tioning his general ability, he says of also a boarding-Bchool for girls and an- him, 'Noone can get upa quarrel with other for boys. As he is the contractor, this holy carpenter.'

it saves a great deal to the mission. He "Mr. William Swope, at Irangila, preaches in Hindustani and Bengali, and on the Congo, has secured self·support. expects to learn Santhltli. His young Nothing has been received at his station men students, after their daily Bible for a year but what the mission there lesson, go in bands into tile surround· has paid for. This superintendent ing villages to preach. Mr. Handley writes that he 'is delighted with his Bird is in Coimbatore, India, where he success on all lines. ' has two boarding and two day schools " Tbirty.seven have gone to Japan, in his own' compound' or yard, which China. Assam, Burman, India, Africa, he superintends by the aid of his wife, Bulgaria, Hayti. and Mexico.

and gives J:3ible lessons in schools of " The demand for these trained workother societies besides evangelizing, va- ers has been much greater than the supcations, over a large tract. ply."

"Miss Helen F. Dawlly, of blessed The institute has twelve superior memory, founded an Anglo-Indian or· teachers, who give their services. This phanage, which, previous to her death, enables the superintendent to offer bibli- she bequeathed to the M. E. Church. cal, ethical, theological, musical, linguis- Rev. J. E. Robinson, her presiding tic, and meliical courses for II. very small elder, said. 'She was one of India's sum-$125 will pay a studtmt's full rarest missionaries. If the institution charges; but worthy applicants who are had never sent bnt Miss Dawlly, it has needy are received for $50 per year. the paid for itself.' necessary balance being met by volun- "Miss Hattie Kemper is at the head tary contributions; in extreme cases a of the Christian Girls' School at Morada- year's instruction can be had for even bad, India. Dr. Batstone and wife are $25. The founders have given their pioneer missionaries in the state of Bus- services in founding and superintending this institution; but there is a limit and Fuhkien,30,ooo. There are al80 to what one individual can do. Those in Koko·nor and the southern part of who wish fuller information may apply IIi in all at least 300,000. This is, of to Mrs. L. D. Osborn.13l Waverly Ave- course, a very general estimate, as the nue, Brooklyn, N. Y. count is by the. thousand, and, in most cases, by the ten thousand. It makes the whole number about 20,000.000.' ' .. As Dr. Happer says in his letter, From Canton, China, May 31st, Henry and says very truly, and his rernsrk ap- V. Noyes writes: plies to his own estimate as well as the .. In the May number of the REVIEW estimates of others, • There is no reli- Dr. Happer refers to a paper of mine able census of the population, and therepublished in the Cltinese Recorder, and fore any statement of the number is only to point out what he styles an' error ' – an estiinate.' " thILt I give the number of Mohammedans in China as 20,000,000. "My article expressed no opinion A Woman's Congress of Missions was whatever of my own; did not eveu held in San Francisco, April 26th, 27th, hazard a conjecture. I simply gave and 28th, 1894, under the auspices of the estimates of the two following very the Woman's Mission Boards of eight high authorities: different denominations of the State.

"1. The late S. Wells Williams, The committee who arranged all of the LL.D., author of 'The Middle King- work was composed of delegates from dom,' and for more than forty years both home an.d foreign societies, includresident in China. His rare knowledge ing city mission and the reformatory of China and its people. and his pains- work of the Salvation Army. Three taking care to be rigidly accurate in all meetings each day for three days were that he published, are too well known held in one of the largest churches, and to need remark. were well attended. The subjects of .. 2. P. Dabry De Thiersant, who in the first morning's papers were con· 1878 published in Paris a work., in cerning .. The Individual;" .. The two volumes, on • Mohammedanism in City." The topics being: .. A Mind to China,' incomparably the most exhaus· Work;" .. City Missions;" "Kindertive treatise on the subJect that I have garten;" .. Deaconess Work;" .. The met with during a residence of twenty- Problem of the City." eight years in the country. P.M. topics were concerning" The .. He had exceptional opportunities of State;" .. The Nation." SUbjects, obtaining information, havmg been con- .. Our Land for Christ;" .. The Chapel sul-general and charge d'affaires from Car;" .. The Indian;" .. The Freed· France to China. He tells us that his man;" .. Japanese;" .. Chinese." published work is the result of fifteen The second day's topics took in .. The years of patient research, assisted by World," and embraced Asia, France, many mandarins and Mussulman priests. isles of the sea, Jews, liquor traffic and .. The estimates of both these authors missions, the written Word. need of miswere published several years after the sions. medical missions, yesterday and crushing out of that >Mohammedan re- to·day of missions, etc. bellion, to which Dr. Happer refers as One afternoon was given up to misso destructive of life. sionaries and converts in native coS- tumes from Siam, India, France, China, .. I now quote from my article: … In regard to the present strength Japan. of the Mussulmans in China, Dr. Will- ThA second evenin.r was conducted iams says that north of the Yang·tsze by Young Peoples' -societies. King's River there are at least 10,000,000. Daughters, Christian Endeavorers, Boys' " • P. Dabry De Thiersant more par· Brigades, etc. ticularly gives statistics as follows ror Many committee meetin~s were held the whole of China and its outlying ae· from week to week preceding the Conpendencies] : Kansuh, 8,350.000; Shen· gress. Preliminary meetings were held si; 6,500,000; Yunnan, 3,500,000 to in several towns, and they were full of 4,000,000-thi8 includes the savage enthusiasm, as were several of the meettribes who dwell on the frontiers of ings held in the city preparatory to the Burmah; Shansi and South Mongolia, Congress itself. 50,000; Chihll, 250,000; Shantung, 200,000; Hunan and Hupeh, 50,000; Kiangsi, 4.000; Kiangsu and Nganwui, Mr. E. F. Williams writes from Can- 150,000; Kwangtung, 21,000 ;.Kwang. si, 15,000 ; Kweichau, 40,000; Szchuen, ton, May 11th, as to the Central China 40,000; Honan, l?00,000; Chenkiang Convention of the DIsciples: ,. The work of our society in China is ness as a good soldier. Another brother of comparatively recent date. The re- was beaten at the door of the magis· ports made at the late annual meeting trate's yamen and robbed of his clothes, show, however, a very encouraging yet rejoiced that he was counted worthy progress. We have 22 missionaries dis· to suffer shame for the Christ's sake. tributed at Shangbai, Nankin, Wuhu, it is most cheering to be able to record Chu-cheo, and LUh-hoh. There are also such instances of devotion to the faith. six out·stations, and much itineration is "Much time was given during the done through large districts otherwise convention to the discussion of the so· unevangelized. At Nankin is a boys' cial, political, and industrial relatiolll! boarding-school with 30 pupils; ground of the Chinese Christian. Heatheni!lm has been purcbased for a similar school Is so interwoven with the every-day life for girls. There is also a large hospital of the Chinaman that It is very difficult accommodating 100 patients, and two to sar how far a Christian is permitted dispensaries in connection with it; and to jom with his relatives and friends in last year there were 8479 visits made family and social gatherings, at wedfor medical attention. The number of dings and funerals, and on other cerein·patients was 355. Conversions were monial and festive occasions. It was reported from all the stations. One of felt, however, that the Church should the most interesting cases occurred on provide some snbstitutes for the heathen the island of Tsung-ming. An 01:1 man festivals, which relieve the monotony of of seventy-three years, for fifty years the year for the ordinary Chinaman. A high.priest and leader of a vegetarian recommendation to this effect was adopt· sect, and who had gathered a following ed. In this connection the old question of 160 disciples, abandoned his lucra- of ancestral worship came under retive post that he might find in Christ view, for it is a lJOCial as well as a. the peace which he craved. Although religious institution. The majority he had, according to popular belief, ac- thought that so far as it is an exprescumulated a vast amount of merit, he sion of tender reverence for the memo became alarmed at the prospect of death. oryof the dead, it should be encouraged When he heard that a chapel had been -i.e., that without prostrations or offeropened at Tsung.·ming he travelled two ings the graves mi~ht be visited and reo days' journey to hear the Gospel, and paired, and that rehgious services mi~ht on reaching the place fell upon his be held at the time of the Ts'lng-mlDg knees, asking for instruction. festival, which occurs nearly at the "One of the most fiourishin~ out- same date as our own Easter, and that stations is in the Chu cheo dIstrict, thus the heathen festival might be transwhere a little village called Ytl-ho.tsz formed as Easter was in England.

has almost entirely abandoned idola- "Missionaries are dceply Interested try. The native Christians there have in the relief of the working classes of bought a piece of ground, and, with China and the general improvement of aid from other OhinelJlJ Christians, have the industrial situation, but they are built a little chapel. It is a mud hut more particularly concerned to provide with a thatched roof, but answers its employment for those who by becoming purpose. A 'prophet's chamber' is Christians are deprived of their former also provided for the missionary on his means of support. Such are idol·mak· weekly visits. Though all these Chris- ers. manufacturers of incense and fire- tians are poor, they did a great deal of crackers, Buddhist and Taoist monks, charitable work during the year among fortune·tellers and geomancers. and all their destitute neighbors. The faith of who have been disowned by their famisome of the recent converts at Nankin lies or expelled from the various me· has been very sorely tried by severe chanics' guilds because they cannot persecution. One woman, threatened recognize the patron idol. It was with death if she should become a thoueht that many simple industries not Christian, did not fear, nevertheless, to reqUIring a large outlay of capital could own her Lord; and though her hus- be introduced from abroad with profit band has pursued her with brutal and to the people generally and to the bene- relentless cruelty, she still holds fast fit of the unemployed Chri~tians. Such her faith and hope, and rejoices in tribu- a plan would greatly relieve the mislation also. One brother was dragged sionary, who cannot refuse help to a. into the street by a rope fastened to his needy brother, and who yet shrinks neck, and, after being beaten, was from placing any more native Christhreatened with death if he did not leave tians in the service of foreigners. The the city within three days. His rela- Chinese brethren took an active part In tivea, however, were ke}Jt from execut- these discussions, and showcd their sym· ing tWs threat by the interference of the pathy with the last· named project in a o1icials ; and the old man endures hard· very practical way."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI,IGENCE. ,[November

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED llY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign undoubtedly the missionary SCHWARZ.

Periodicals. He stands out as 1 model for all mis· BY REV. C. C. S'rARBUCK, ANDOVER, sionaries. In him we find conjoined all these qualities which a missionary MASS. can any way desire-living faith, spir- INDIA. itual energy associated with childlike -The Indian Witnes8 holds that mis- humility, dignity of demeanor, vigor- . sionaries coming out in later ages ought ous health, great skill in the acquisition not to suppose thE'Y cannot learn new of foreign tongues, an irresistible elo· languages, at least if they have been quence."

used to it. It instances Miss Tucker, -" The offer of five lakhs of rupees of the Punjab, who, at sixty, has for a public library and hall in Bom· learned Urdu, has successfully passed bay, made by a Parsee lady, is pro· a difficult examination in it, and now phetic of the day when the in:fluence of speaks it :fluently and writes it readily. Indian ladies of rank and wealth and -The Moravian brethren have as yet education shall be felt in Indian society few converts in their Thibet mission; in some degree, at least as is the case in but the uneasiness which the Lamas Christian countries. Indian history and other Buddhists begin to show furnishes numerous proofs of the force over against the Gospel is a negative and capacity of Indian women, and sign of interest which has its encour· those who have had opportunity of inagements. It shows that the message timate acquaintance with Indian ladies is taking hold of them in spite of them- of the better class in our own times give selves. Thibetan Buddhism is triply emphatic testimony to the intellectual inaccessible, for it is organized as no· force and strong purpose of Indian where else. The Lamas have no God, women. Indeed, there are many rea· but their compact bOdy has made itself sons for believing that the moral and a god to the people, and therefore has intellectual force of the two sexes is not, like even Brahmanism, a Divine less evenly balanced in India than in power above itself by which it may be Europe or America; and when Indian judged. It awes the people by 1 con- women come out of their seclusion and stant and omnipresent incarnation. of get Into touch with the world's progthe only God known to it, the only God ress, they will exhibit a virility of whom it supposes able to guard it character that will contrast rather sharpagainst the throngs of demons before ly with the effeminacy of the average whom it trembles. Indian as we know him."-Indian Wit.

neS8.

-The Moravian Mission, it must be -The Parseesof Persian descent and remembered, though Tibetan, is within Zoroastrian religion concede to the fethe jurisdiction of India, and therefore male sex a social dignity not unlike that at liberty to work. which they enjoy in Christendom.

-It is well, ever and anon, to refresh -" The question often occurs: our memory, in India, of those "re- Should we, as missionaries, introduce, formers before the Reformation," the 'inculcate, and accentuate our Western missionaries who preceded Carey. Of denominational or sectarian differences Schwarz, the MacedQnier remarks: "The among this people ? Of course we must brightest star that has ever shone in the give to our students some ideas of missionary firmament of Tranquebar is church government; and it is natural

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'fIONI!

that we should emphasize the excellence affording thus a mystic reference to the of that of our own adoption or heritage. Trinity. Such a division required Beven Still I apprehend that there are few dan- for the second table. This was found gers to which at least a certain class of by separating "Thou shalt not covet our missionary brethren are liable (anu thy neighbor'S wife," as occurring in through them their divinity schools) Deuteronomy, from the inferior objects than that of unduly enlarging upon and of desire, a division supported by the magnifying the importance of eccles!· repetition of the verb belore these last.

asticalforms and symbols."-Rev. J. P. The unequalled authority of St. Au- JONES, in Harve8t Field. gustine gave to this division of the becalogue an undisputed precedence -In the Harve8t Field (Madras) the in the Western Church until the Ref- Rev. S. Paul, C. M. S., speaking of the ormation, even over Jerome, who, old Tranquebar Lutheran Mi!!sion, of agreeing with the-Eastern Church, pre- Schwarz and others, says: "The mis- fers the division of Philo, JosephUS, and sionaries of that period copied to some Origen, which is the oldest of the three.

extent the methods of the Romish priests Of course, the division had nothing to who had preceded them. The mission- do with image worship, which did not ary policy of that period is thus ex- prevail in Augustine's time. At the pressed by the Rev. W. Taylor in his Reformation the Lutherans adhered to • Memoir of the First Centenary of the traditional Western enumeration, the Earliest Protestant Missions at while the Reformed reverted to the IIadras ': • Not many years ago, in elder Philonian division, which has al· catechizing some very aged people, I ways prevailed in the Greek Church.

observed them repeat the command- As the short popular catechisms of the ments on the Romish model, wholly Roman Catholics and Lutherans only leaving out the second, and dividing give the first sentence in each of the the tenth into two. They told me that two longer commandments, it results this was the old ·fashion ; but the new from this that what we call the second fashion was to introduce the second and commandment does not appear, which keep the tenth entire. . .' I wonder has led to the erroneous and calum- at the good missionaries being subser- nious charge that the omission is to vient to Roman Catholic prejudices cover up image worship, and that the around them.''' We take the liberty tenth commandment has been arbi- to wonder, in our turn, that Mr. Tay- trarily dissected to make up the num- lor should have written about a Lu. ber. The Lutherans, though they allow theran mission in entire ignorance of of images in their churches, venerate the fact that the division of the Deca- them no more than ourselves; and both logue with which he finds fault is just they and the Catholics endeavor to have as much the I~utheran as the Roman the young people go on to study the Catholic. Before the year 400 the West- larger catechisms, in which the Deca- ern Church, supported by some Jewish logue appears in full. Mr. Taylor's traditions, had become inclined to fuse elder parishioners, therefore, as he ought in one What we call the first and second to have known, were simply dividing commandments [differing from various the Decalogue as Martin Luther did, rabbis only in including also the clause and as Lutheranism, prevailingly at .. I am the Lord thy God," which the least, does to this day. The· novelty Jews in question detached, except that lay in their having finally accepted our these rabbis gave the clause" I am the English and Reformed enumeration.

Lord thy God" as the" first word," and, AFRICA. therefore, did not divide the tenth as the first .. word"]. This gave the com- -The bishop of the Unitas Fra..trum, mandments of the first table as three, who has been visiting South Africa.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

writes of the communion on the even- -iI. Junod, of the French-Swiss ing bef{)re Good Fdday at Elim very Mission in S0I1I.11 Africa, writes: .. Our near the southern point of Africa: Christmas festi val was truly blessed ; " There was assembled in the church a we have had eleven baptisms, and the communicant company of some three confessions of sin of each of these neo- hundred and fifty persons, neatly at- phytes were very clear, sometimes al- tired, chiefly in white. Powerfully most exaggerated; one needed to have swelled up the mebdy of our well- not over-delicate ears to hear these known communion hymns, translated elderly women detail their former aber- from German into the language of Hol- rations. You cannot doubt, when they land. These colored people, despised acquaint you with their pagan habits.

even to this day, on whose necks many tbat their entrance into the Church has whites would be glad to see the -yoke of changed their lite completely. The slavery reimposed, in whom they refuse moral transformation induced by the to allow any capacity of independent G03pel is verily miraculous. Theft, thought or action-to see these colored falsehood, adultery, and contentiousness people here as equal associates at the are the four great sins of which they table of the Lord, and to discern in their accuse themselves, and which have midst the blessing of Christian fellow- largely vanished from their moral life.

ship, as well as in the congregations at But the enormity of their past faults home, what a revelation of the glorious hides from the eyes of most the remain- grace of God r On such occasions we ing sins of the heart, and the great ma- are overcome by a sense of fervent jority of our Christians are not hard to thanksgiving toward the Lord of the persuade that they are now free from heathen, who has so richly blessed and sin just because sin to tbem has such a yet blesses the work of missions. And gross pagan sense. This innocent self· even though this work in great part satisfaction must not be confounded consists in a steadily intensifying con- with pride or culpable self-flattery. It test against sin, yet this contest is no is an effect of ignorance; but it is only fruitless one, but one to which the too natural to our sable Christians, and strength of God assures the victory." I strive hard against it, being persuaded -M. Coillard remarked that l'[ackay, that the inward condition of spiritual in describing Uganda and litesa, paints, development is self-distrust, as well as without knowing it, the Barotsis, and trust in Christ. I endeavor. therefore, paints witb the hand of a master the to transform this naYve satisfaction with portrait of the Barotsi king, Lewanika : themsel ves into a more enlightened faith .. The same duplicity, the same degra- in the power of the Holy Ghost. What dation, the same unspeakable corrup- a delicate task to guide tbesc infantine tion, the same tyranny and pusillanim- souls of young and old I but itisin fulity, the same contradictions of char- filling it that we become conscious of the acter, the same medley of good and grandeur of our ministry, which is to evil, the same contempt of human life, guide immortal sonls to truth and holiand I may add emphatically the same ness. " – Bulletin Mi8sionnaire.

inf!(!Curity of persons and goods. Ba- -The Evangelisch- LutherniscllB8 Mi8- rotsiland is a little Uganda. Our ex- sionsblatt gives a very engaging descrip- periences, it is true, pale by the side of tion of the great East African moun- those of the heroes of Uganda. We tain Kilimandjaro: "Beginning from have not yet been adjudged worthy of beneath, where the mountain.slope the martyr's crown; nevertheless, we softly rises out of the desert plain, the have suffered. The very existence of tropical forest zone formed of mimosas, the mission has hung but by a thread. then up to two-thirds of the range, Nevertheless, the thread has been in the around its whole southern and eastern hand of God."-Journal dl!8 Mis8ion8. declivity, the so-called zone of culture.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

Here wc cross into the inhabited and mood in which the worker must stand well·tilled Djrt.qga district. The disin· before his work. Now I can only sar tegrated lava soil, richly watered by that the journey I have taken has done countless brooks that run d.own from me t1ti8 service: that, on the one hand, the mountain and are utili7.ed by the it has cured me of false idealism, afford- keen-witted inhabitants for irrigation, ing me an inside view of the often a,p- gives to these declivities an astonishing palling reality; but that, on the other fertility. The sedulously cultivated hand, it has none the less awakened in fields teem with maize, beans, bananas, me a deeply rooted and unconquerabJe while tobacco and sugar-cane are also idealism of a higher kind, an enthusi- largely cultivated. The chocolate- asm no more to be quelled, for the mis- brown Djagga negroes dwell close to- sionary work by giving me to see, as gether in hive-shaped huts. We find something beyond doubt, something to here chiefly distinct, well-fenced court- be grasped with the hand, this one yards, yet there are also some villages. thing. Here you have to do with a A.ccordingly, excepting a somewhat ex- work of God, which, with irresistible tensive uninhabited gap on the northern inner energy, welcomes seemingly in- edge, the whole foot of the mountain surmountable hindrances."-Bishop C.

bears the aspect of a huge, thoroughly BUCHNER (lIoravian), in Allegefl1;eirw cultivated garden, interrnpted here and MiB8ions-zeitschrift.

there by moist, green meadows and at- -Bishop Buchner says that the Engtractive copses." lish in South A.frica are just lords; but that they know perfectly well where This favored region has drawn to it their interests are crossed by their care various tribes, out of whose intermixture of the people, and are careful to stop have been developed "the Djaggas, a there. They discourage all national handsome and intelligent race. They feeling in the Caffres, all teaching in have also a greater measure of energy the vernacular, all respect of the people and courage than the negroes in the for the authority of their chiefs. They plain. Already, in a good many skir- do not like to have the Caffres taught mishes with our countrymen, they have farther than just so far as will leave shown themselves no despicable foes, them still good laborers for the whites. so that Major von Wissmann, after an They are still to be instruments, though expedition against one of their chiefs, no longer slaves. They carefully guard was obliged to own that they were the against the possibility of their coming best fighters he had met with in Af- rica. " to be of any public account. This Eng- _" I must acknowledge that before lish policy, however, even so, is too con- my journey to South Africa I enter· siderate of the good of the blacks to tained various erroneous views far from please the Dutch Boers. Among these agreeing with actual conditions cou- the Bond, guided by a highly capable cerning the work in the heathen world, leader, Dr. Hofmeycr, is now really in views which I may summarily describe control. Its motto is not " Africa for as the issue of that false idealism which the Africans," but" Airica for the Afri- has more or less controlled the greater canders"-that is, for the African-born part of our missionary literature even whites. They appear to aim at ulti- to this day. To be healed of this costs mate independence of England, and at something. Many a missionary who, the reduction of the Caffres into abso- during the healing process, has for a lute dependence, virtual slavery. Prac- while sunk into pessimistic dejection, tically they regard the blacks as not can tell a tale ot this And yct the heal- human beings, but a mere bastard off- ing is needful; indeed, its result for spring of the devil, and therefore resent, the patient himself is highly satisfac- all serious endesvors of the missionaries tory, for Bober and yet entlmsiastic is the as much as Las Casas shows that thc

GENERAJ. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Spaniards of his day resented the efforts give me drink. How He loves me! I of the Dominican and Franciscan mis- could not do without my Savionr." sionaries, whose work they interrupted and broke up in every vexatious and -Mr. G. McConnell, who has been hateful way. visiting the villages around Ho-tsin, Shansi, tells of the bold stand of a con- Of the 1,150,237 colored Oapelanders, vert named Nei, who, when urged to only 392.362 are Ohristian; 757,875 reo go and burn incense at the family grave, main openly heathen. Of the Chris- refused, saying that he now believed in tians, all but 17,275 are Protestants. Jesus, and could not worship his anc~s­ tors anymore. For this he was dragged The bishop describes the rich abun- out of his house and beaten along the dance of religious life, and notes as the village street until some one interposed two great goals of present effort, its and released him. He is very happy development into completer ethical through it aU; is constantly singing form, and its actuation into greater in- "Onward Go," and is very anxions to dependence of personal action. This learn more of the truth. Other two applies more particularly to the mixed, brothers named" Tuau," one a teacher Dutch-speaking population of the West. and the other a tradesman, have also destroyed their idols and seem really English Notes. desirous of following the Lord.

BY JAMES DOUGLAS. -Mr. Easton, Superintendent of the province of Shensi, writes: " Roughly (Jhina'8 Milliona.-In an article on speaking, there are about seventy new ,Shantung, North China, Mr. Alexan- believers attending worship and desir- der Armstrong, ,F.R.G.S., writes en- ing instruction in nine or ten places. couragingly. Beginning work in 1879, God is working, and we need believing. the China Inland Mission has gone lyand earnestly to follow up the work." steadily fo~ward. Many souls have been saved, and great and growing blessing Ohurch Missionary Society.-In an has been given to all the work, which is article in the Ohurch M'Uisionary Intel- taken as a prophecy and a promise of Ugencer Bishop Copplestone deals with what that same Gospel may reasonably the Neo-Buddhist movement and Bud- be expected. in the fulness of time, to dhism generally in Ceylon. 'The former accomplish for all China. he regards as an anti-Christian mission organized by Western scepticism, root- -Mrs. C. H. Polhill-Tumer deals ed in pride and difficult to approach; with the certainty and uncertainty at- the latter as demon-ridden-a world taching to the sowing of the Word, and haunted and beset by the supernatural, points the moral that He would have us breaking an atmosphere heavy with fears and suspicions. In connection .. Undepressed by seeming failure, with Buddhism as in vogue, Karma is Unelated by success." beside the mark, and Nirvana is not in the calculation. Merit and demerit are This counsel is illustrated by the con- shadowy matters compared with the version of an aged and bed·ridden Chi- pressing and urgent realities over which nese woman, whose case seemed all but the demon and the sorcerer preside. 'hopeless. Yet how quickly did this This system has gi ven shelter to the parched branch bear buds, blossoms, basest superstition, while failing to and almonds I .. My Saviour I my Sa- teach-Jr, rather, by its endless births viour I He has been talking to me and without personal continuity, undermin- telling me how He loves me, and died ing-the idea of moral responsibility. for me on the cross; He is always with me, beside me here; and He is so good. -Bishop OIuwole gives an account I tell Him when I am in pain, and He of his first confirmation tour in West eases me; I tell Him when I am thirsty, and immediately He sends some one to

ENGLISH

Africa, which, while bringing him into About thirty or forty miles from Pahline with the difficulty of the work, en- tsze-naw, in the King-shan district, there ables him to appreciate the blessing is a group of twenty or thirty villages; which thus ftLr has rested upon it. In and scattered over these there are about by far the greater number of the sta- one hundred candidates for baptism, tions the good work is steadily gaining and among these there are fifty or sixty ground. The station at Ikija-once the whom Mr. Hiung regards as perfectly scene of the faithful labors of the late satisfactory. As this result has been Rev. Charles GoUmer-is a prominent secured by no direct agency, and is a exception. There a total collapse is clear case of the indirect effect of misthreatened. At Ake eighty-two candi- sions, the finger of God is the more dates were confirmed. A membcr of clearly seen. Dr. John has already bap· this Church, Jacob ~'adipe, subsequent- tized a candidate from these villages ly preached before the bishop in Igbore who came to Hankow for that purpose; church. "I sat," writes the bishop "in and from him, as well as from Mr. amazement under the sermon of this Hiung, he learns that their houses are heaven·taught man. There was no perfectly clcar of every trace of idoladoubt that he constantly fed on God's try, that they are meeting regularly for Word, and that the Spirit opened his worship, and that a Christian school understanding that he might under- has been opened among them. He stand the Scriptures. He certainly hopes, with Mr. Bonsey, to visit the spoke as one mighty in the Scriptures, place erelong and give shape to the and as one conscious of a special mes- movement. sage. " Among other news of interest Dr. -A Brahmin Sadhu and his wife John reports tIle baptism of six adults have been baptized by the Rev. W. at Hankow, one of whom is a B.A. in McLean, of Agra, and received into the Confuciitn school, who became a church fellowship. His name is Yu- convinced and confirmed Christian simhanna Atama Gir. When quite a young ply throngh reading missionary books. men he had deep religious convictions, "He has," says this missionary, "an and it was to find peace for his soul he exceedingly good knowledge of the joined the ascetic Badhus. Their filthy truth as it is in Jesus; reads everylives horrified him at last, and he fied thing he can get hold of missionary from them in dismay. Seven years ago literature, and masters everything. May he had a copy of John's Gospel given God keep him from falling and make him, and after reading a few chapters, him a blessing to His people." felt he had at last found the Word of God. Longing for more of the Scrip. -Work is recommenced in Mongolia, tures, he' received a year after Luke's the station at T'a Tzu Kon having been Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles. reopened by the Rev. J. Parker and his He next longed to meet and talk to wife. Some thirty-three persons have some Christian teacher; and in the vil- gi ven in their names as inquirers, but lages outside Agra at length met Mr. of these only one is a Mongol. Mr. McLean. He soon found the pearl of Parker is sanguine. He says: ., There great price, and has gladly given up all are many encouraging signs. I almost to follow Jesus. dare to hope that the harvest of dear Gilmour's sowing is close at hand; but LondiJn Mi88ionary Society.-Dr. Grif- out here one has not to be too jubilant, fith John, of Hankow, China, sends but quietly hopeful and thankful. I this month most encouraging news of have more faith than ever that we shall the progress of the work in King-shan, reach the Mongols; and I am praying a district adjoining Tien-men. Mr. earnestly that the one Mongol inquirer Hiung, a natiye helper, is his informer. we have may be sincere and fully re- ceive the salvation which is of God."

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [~()vember

In addition to the above, the Rev. demned their sin. There are maDY to- W. E. Macfarlane writes from" The day who keep money for themselves Palace of Truth," a Mongolian viIlage, which ought to go to foreign missions, as to mission work and prospects among saying very piously, "corban," which the Mongols. His reception at times by interpretation is, "'l'here are plenty was worse than chilling, amounting to of heathen at home." – Repo-rt of Fureign acts of overt hostility. Gratified to find Mission Oommittee, Synod of Indiana. in those Mongolian parts a few specimens of genuine Chinese Christianity -A member of the Southern General which won his respect, he also fonnd Assembly, speaking of the disproporthe Chinese more amenable than the tionate amount of time con~umed on a Mongols to Christian appeal. From the judicial case, remarked that fifty years Chinese 'he had a few inquirers, but of missions were worth a cycle of eccleonly one from the Mongols, and this a sitistical hw.-The Mi8sionary. case of poor promise. "The Chinaman," he says, "is far more roady to -The leaders of the Univerzlties' accept the truth than his more timid Mission once thought the only way to and ignorant brother the Mongol." make the people receive the Gospel was And again he says, "In fear of their to preach sermons and to be perpetually prince, and in the grip of a vast and arguing. The history of the mission powerful religious system, enslaved by has led them to belie'l'e not so mucu in superstition and corrupted by vice, the talking as in being and living. They outlook for the Mongols is anything but wonld win the tribes by being Chrishopeful." tians in the midst of beathendom.-.Re- port for 1893. THE KINGDOM. -Let those wh1' :lenominate the -" Every Quaker," said George Fox, world's conversion a wild scheme re- " ought to light up the country for ten member who devised it_ Let those who miles around him." Nor is the obliga- look upon missionaries as enthusiasts tion by any means confined to the Re- reflect whose command has made them ligious Society of Friends. such. Let those who believe the na· tions can never be evangelized consider -At the Louisiana Baptist Conven- whose power and veracity their incretion there were congratulations over the dulity sets at defiance.-.David Abed. fact that the white Baptists of the State had increased beyond the 30,000 mark. -" The greatest movement of the One good brother arose and said: " Yes, twentieth century will not be a commerbrethren, we are very many, but not very cial one, nor yet a military one, but the much." nations of the West will invade the East with great armies of Ohristian missiona- -The great commission, " Go preach ries, backed up by the wealth of Christhe Gospel to every creature," is also a tendom. We must arouse ourselves to flreat permission. meet them."-Buddhist Magazine of Japan. -The scriptural mode of contributing to the Lord is jid'st to give our8elves, -Dr. Talmage says of his motive in as the Macedonians did. Having given taking his trip around the world: "I ourselves, it will be easy to give the waut to see what Christianity has acsmaller things, such as sil ver and gold. complished; I want to see how the mis- sionaries have been lied about as living -In the time of Christ some kept in luxury and idleness; I want to know money for their own use which ought whether the heathen religions are really to have been given to the support of an as tolerable and as commendable as they aged father, calling it " corban." They were represented by their adherents in did it religiously, too, and felt justified in their selt-deception. But Ghrist COD- the J"arlh,meut of Religions; I want to see whether Mohammedanism and Bud- figures for China: 100 missionary phy- dhism would be good things for trans- sicians for 300,000,000 people, against plantation to America, as ha~ agai n been over 118,000 physicians to the 65,000,000 argued; I want to hear th" Brahmins of our Americau population. pray." -The American Board has issued a -Rev. H. G. Rice has been telling, pamphlet, prepared by Rev. E. K. in the Herald and Presbyter, how the Alden, which contains testimonies from " foreign fever" (alas I that the gracious 14 representative physicians, connected epidemic so seldom befalls) struck the with missionary work in different parts Crawfordsville, Ind., Presbytery some of the world, presenting their views of years since; is still raging, and has car- the importance of medical work as a ried off divers noble men and women part of missionary service. It is many who were ripe for the translation, but a day since so much of so great value could not well be spared. Strange on this great theme has been packed to say, this "complaint" has passed within so small a space. through various forms or phases, such ,as the Persian fever, the India fever, WOMAN'S WORK. and others like the Siam, Africa, Mex- ico, and Chili. So far Dr. Koch and -Nancy Jones was born a slave, re- the scientists have not discovered the ceived her education at the Le Moyne bacillus which is at the root of the mat- Institute, Memphis, Tenn., and Fisk ter, though already 33 "victims" can University. Nashville; eight years ago be counted. Well, blessed are all these she went out alone to Africa as a mis- departed ones. sionaryof Ule American Board to join Rev. B. F. Ousley and wife, also col- -Bishop Caldwell, after forty-two ored, and has been a teacher of the na- years of mission work in the Madras tives ever since. When, last year, the Presidency, gave this testimony in mission was moved from the East Coast, 1879: "I have had some experience iu 300 miles back to Mt. Selinda, she made the work of conversion myself, and the toilsome journey on foot. The ,;tfishave tried iu succession every variety sionary Herald for July has a letter from of method. Let me mention, then, the her pen. remarkable fact that during the whole of this long period, not one educated -Miss Dhaubal Fardoujee Banajee, high-caste Hindu, so far as I am aware, an eighteen-year-old Bombay girl, has has been converted to Christianity in succeeded in getting one of her pictures connection with any mission or church, hung in the Paris Salon. She won some except through the Christian education prizes in India from the Bombay Art received in mission schools. Such con- Society, and decided that she would verts may not be very numerous. and I rather be an independent person, accordregret that they are not, b'ut they are all ing to Western standards, than to marry that are. " And Rev. W. R. Manl,Y has and live in the Indian fashion. She is recently written several most excellent the first Indian woman to go to Europe articles in The Standard, Chicago, on to study art. Who can tell what a fact the g.reat value of such schools in India, like this means for India? And then even for non·Christian pupils. there is Cornelia Sorabji, who at eight- een was a professor in Bombay Univer- -Dr. Happer says that the number sity, and since has been a distinguished of medical missionaries at work in the student in Oxford University, taking a heathen world has been increased dur- course in law. ing the last forty-five years tenfold, and that without any special efforts. The -The October-December Mission proportion of such missionaries to the Studies, published quarterly by the home supply is, however, shown by the women of the Lutheran Church, Gen- eral Synod, in speaking of " what some women h&ve done," recalls how Mrs. Stew&rt a legacy of $111,500, from Va~ Arsdale and Mrs. Romeyn, of New other women legacies amounting to Brunswick, N. J., befriended two Jap- $41,673, and in contributions, $11,504. anese students, and how another elect lady on Andover Hill took Joseph Nee- YOUNG PEOPLE. sima to her home and heart, and so wrought mightily for the evangeliza- –The Young Men's Era has been per· tion of Japan. forming a good service by publishing from the pen of L. L. Doggett, of Ber· -Wellington Seminary, South Afri- lin, a history of work for young men in ca, a sort of Mount Holyoke, is for Germany, and another without name white girls, daughters of colonists, mis- relating to the beginning and growth sionaries, and others_ It began with 40 of the Y. M. C. A. in Holland. pupils, and there are now 4 similar in. stitutions with 750 pupils; 500 gradu- -Among the colleges which sustain ates are teaching in di lferent parts of missionaries in the foreign field these South Ardca, and 25 are doing definite may be named ,: Ann Arbor, Amherst, missionary work among the natives_ A Brown, Cornell, Oberlin, Wellesley, and Woman's Huguenot Missionary Society, 9 Presbyterian colleges and seminaries. established soon after the seminary was started, has now grown into a Missi,)ll- -Secretary Baer, in his annual reary Union for South Africa. The edu- port, termed the more than 2,000,000 cational work receives the strong en- Endeavorers in the world, " Ilnthusiasts, dorsement of the English, Dutch, a 'd Christian enthusiasts," and explained by French colonists, and grows in impor- first giving Oscar Wilde's definition of a tance as South Africa bids fair to be· cynic: " A man who knows the price come the strategic point for the en- of everything, but the worth of nothlightenment of the whole continent. ing," and followed by an Englishman's definition of an enthusiast: "the op- -Rev_ Robert Hume, setting forth in posite of the cynic, and hence must be Heathen Woman's Friend the gain for defined as one who knows the worth of Hindu women in twenty-five years, something, and the price of nothing." specifies these particulars: in education, occupation, influence, control of -This comes from the Presbyterian Ilelf, and spiritual life. missionary headquarters: " Our Chris- tian Endeavor societies have taken hold -The Methodist Church has 445 dea- of the foreign work with great zeal, and conesses employed in Christ-like service, they are actually supporting 80 foreign and divided by countries as follows: missionaries through this board. It is In America, in 29 homes, 307 ; in Ger- noticeable that in the year ending April many and Switzerland, 106; in India, 30th that branch of giving was the only in 6 homes, 18, and outside of homes, one which had an increase over the pre- 12; in China, 2. The property owned ceding year. for their uses is valued at $804,908. The number of religious calls made last -It will be remembered that a littla year was 122,534. more than a year ago news came from Madagascar, where up to that time no – The women of the Methodist Endeavor societies were known, that Church, South, have 37 missionaries 32 had been quietly formed. Secretary among the Indians, in Mexico, Brazil, Baer has just received another letter and China: 48 teachers and helpers; from Rev. W. E. Cousins, of the Lon- 55 native teachers; 52 boarding and don Missionary Society, who reports a day-schools, with 2793 pupils, and up- growth from 32 to 91 societies, with a ward of 600 women under instruction. membership of 3377.-Golden Rule.

-The Presbyterian Board of Home -During the past year the net gain Missions received last year from Mrs. in the Epworth League has been 4000 chapters, making the present tota-l sovan, Brusa, etc. Donativns were re- 16,000, including the 3000 chapters of ported during the year of $62.48 to be the Junior League. A feature of the divided between the Okayama OrphaJl- work is the es~ablishment of orphan- age in Japau, a school in Nanking, ages.' The league in Chicago supports China, Rnder the care of a daughter of the Children's Rome of that city. one of the Turkey missionarie.s, and tlre -The leagll.e of Scovill Avenue New West Education Commission in Church, Cleveland, 0., reports: Fami- this country.

lies visited, 1198; 197 baskets of provi- UNITED STATES. sions, 8 bags. of flour, 450 pounds of meat, 288 garments, 2 comfortables, 5 -" The time would fail me to tell pairs of shoes given to needy persons; of" all tlle good and beautiful things 4 sick persons supplied with medicine, done nowadays for the pODr, the unfor- and a doctor sent to 1 ; 6 tons of coal, tunate, and the afflicted. But by these besides helping a number of families eloquent names a part will be suggest- pay their rent, and rendering financial ed: Nathan Strauss's milk and bread assistance to a number of others; a and coal depots ; the Tribune Fresh Air wagon load of provisions sent to the Fund; the Outlook's Working Girls'

Deaconness Home on Thanksgiving Vacation Fund; the various fruit and Day with $3 in money; 3 plants and flower missions; the Boston Floating 53 bouquets sent to the sick, and 187 Hospital; the barge of St. John's Guild, persons who are aged, sick, Of infirm which last year took 44,750 weak and visited, etc. ailing women and Children down New -The United Presbyterian Institute York Bay; the Sanitarium Association recently held heartily resolved as fol- of Philadelphia, which ministers annulows: "That we recommend a larger ally to 100,000 children; the Ohicago acquaintance with missions by a more Daily News' institution for sick babies diligent and systematic study of mis- in Lincoln Park, etc.

sionary literature relating to the work -According to the government re- both at home and abroad, in our own port of immigration, these were the communion and in the world at large. additions to our popUlation received Aside from the reports in our own from foreign countries during last year Church papers, we suggest the MIS- and the year before. The reckoning is SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD as the from June 30tlr : 1894. 1893. most helpful current literature on mili- 37,504 59.627 sions, and express the hope that every Austria-Hungary………….. . 5,576 8,751 local society will take and circulate Denmark…………………. . 3,645. 5,343 Frauce ………………….. .

among its members one or more copies. Germany……………..•…. 59,829 96.313 We further recommend that all our so- Italy…………………….. . 43,959 72,403 cieties or unions make the subject of Netherlands ……….. . 2,882 8,114 missions one of more earnest and con- Poland….. … …. . ……. . 1,552 13,659 RUBsia, except Poland……..• , 37,572 43,657 secutive prayer, and that they keep mis- Swedenand Norway. ,..•…… 27,337 53,872 sion work before their members as a Switzerlaud•••••.•… , …….. . 3,445 5,252 personal duty." England and Wales••••••..••• 30,537 47,387 Scotland••.•…………••….. 7,235 12,144 -The Missionary Children's Mission- Ireland………………….. . 33,867 49,165 ary Society, organized by the children All other countries………… . 16,965 22,229 of the missionaries of the Americ!n Total…….. …..•..••.. ..•. 311,404 497,986 Board in Turkey, recently held its six- -According to a Birmingham, Ala., teenth annual meeting at Constantino- despatch, the International Migration ple, when 23 members were present. Society has made a contract with anAf- Reports were read from the different so- rican steamship company for the trans- cieties all over the field-Cresarea, Mar- portation of 5000 colonists annually to Liberia. The first steamer was to leave 13 under appointment. The number of Philadelphia early in October, and touch native helpers is 135, of whom 45 are the coast as far as New Orleans, and ministers and 53 teachers. The total from there go to Liberia, touching at number of communicants added by bap- Havana. tism was 560. Three missionaries are -Dr. Sheldon Jackson not only sup"ported by individuals, 37 by single pushes the various kinds of missionary churches, 9 by groups of churches or toil with all his might in Alaska, but societies, 2 by Ladies' Presbyterial makes substantial progress in improv- unions, and 2 by Presbyteries. An ing the material condition of the nations elder in Asheville, N. C., has recently by supplying reindeer by the score and assumed the entire support of Rev. hundred. W. H. Sheppard, the first colored South- ern Presbyterian missionary to Central -A recent London Ohristian gives a Africa. portrait and biographical sketch of Dr. Ge.orge D. Dowkontt, of New· 'York, -The Reformed (Dutch) Church has who is editor of the Medical Missionary missions in China, India. and Japan, Record, and is tugging with a resolution and this year adds an Arabian mission, which cannot fail.to secureftinds for a which a few years since was started by fully equipped medical missionary col· the Rev. Messrs. Zwemer and Cantine lege, where men and women can be upon the Tigris. Notwithstanding the tIained for the ministry of healing. financial pressure, the Board received $106,571, an average of $1.05 per mem- -At the various conventions of the ber. It has 16 stations, 209 out· stations, Missionary Alliance held during the 26 missionaries, men, 25 married women sun;tmer, at least 300 persons offered missionaries and 17 unmarried, 38 nathemselves for service, and the gifts and ti ve ordained ministers, 376 other native pledges reached an aggregate of $70,000. helpers, 6226 communicants, of whom Rev. A. B. Simpson's sermon on the 508 were received in 1893, 1'9,970 pa- Macedonian Cry, at Old Orchard, 1I'lass., tients treated in its hospitals. etc. was followed by a " collection" of $40,- 000. From one man came one fourth -The corner-stone of the new nationof that sum. al headquarters for the Salvation Army has been laid on Fourteenth Street, be- -For the missions of the Episcopal tween Sixth and Seventh avenues, New Church up to the middle of July the York City. On the second floor will be treasurer received from 2216 Sunday- a large auditorium seating 3000 people. schools a little more than $56,000 on A huge iron emblem of the Army will account of the Lenten offering. surmount the building, which will be -Dr. John F. Goucher is said to be ready, it is expected, for occnpancy by the most liberal supporter of ioreign January 1st, 1895. The whole cost is missions in the Methodist Church. His expected to amount to about $350,000, wife and he support 173 foreign schools, land included.

at a yearly expense of $12,975. -Yet again doth Mohammed go to -The annual report of the foreign the mountain which will not go to him; missions of the Southern Presbyterian for we learn, from North and West, that Church shows that the total receipts the" leading Roman Catholic Church were $143,774, a gain of $9874 over the of Minneapolis has a Bible class of 60 previous year. Of this $8388 was a members, which has been in existence special contribution from the children over a year. The class handle their own for the Congo boat. Work is carried Bibles [Hail. horrors, Hail I], and de- . on in Africa (Congo), Brazil, China, cide what part of it they will study Cuba, Italy, Japan, Korea, and Mex- under Father Keene's leadership. They ico. There are 130 missionaries, besides are also preparing a Roman Catholic hymnal. The son· of a St. Paul elder and women in Cairo, Alexandria, and has the work in charge. It will be in along the Nile.

English, of course, and will develop -This is a fragment of the record congregational singing. 'It is a con- made by the Student Volunteer Miscession to the people ; they were bound sionary Union: "Two years and a few to have it,' is the explanation," months old, it has 690 members in vari- ous colleges, and 85 in missionary insti.

EUROPE. tutes, 75 already in the field, and 75 per Great Britain.-A party of 109 boys cent of its in· college members are prefrom Dr. Barnardo's homes, being the paring to follilw. Its travelling secre· third similar party for the current year, tary has visited 80 colleges, held 143 left Euston in August for Liverpool en meetings for students, of whom he has route to Can"da, where they are to be been brought into touch with 17,800, placed out partly on the industrial farm his journeys totalling to 14,700 miles. of 10,000 aeresin Manitoba in connec- Miss Hodges, the travelling secretary to tion with the homes, and partly in situa- the ladies' colleges, has also done good tions with farmers throughout Ontario. work, visiting 31 colleges, 20 schools, Including these, the institutions have holding 20 meetings, and l'eaehing 2000 now sen! out to the colonies 7029 boys students. " and girls, all of them tested and trained and of approved character for honesty, -The Scottish Free Church reports decency, and industry. Of these less for 1893 missions in India, Kaffraria, than 2 per cent have failed to conduct Natal, Livingstonia, New Hebrides, themselves satisfactorily beyond tr l Syria, and South Arabia, with 239 staseas. tions ; 60 ordained Europeans, 13 or· dained natives, 11 licensed natives, 650 native teachers, and a total of 1108 -Mr. F. S. Arnot has sailed once Christian agents; 44 organized churches more for Africa. Various things con- with 7727 communicants, 6300 baptized curred to make him feel that his pres- adherents, and 295 admittted on profes· ence was required. Messrs. D. Craw- sion last year ; 387 schools of all grades ford and Thompson must speedily be re- with 23,839 scholars; and received on lieved. Besides, he hopes to mark out the field from government grants (£15,- a new and shorter route from the East 392), school fees by natives (£19,950), Coast to Garenganze. His friends, on and contributions, a total of £39,249.

account of his health, sought to dis- The Continent.-A Paris corresponsuade him from returning, but he felt dent of E1langelical Ohristendom writes: that he was called to go and that "In France scarcely 5,000,000 out of prompt action was urgently called for. the 40,000,000 reputed Roman Catholics -The friends of the late Miss C. 11. may be said to be worthy of the name; .Tucker (A. L. O. E.) propose a most the rest are non·church-goers, unbeliev- fitting memorial in the shape of a fund ers, atheists, and anarchists."

of £500 to be expended by the Christian -There are in Spain representatives Literature Society in republishing her 87 works for Indian readers, and trans- of 14 Protestant churches and societies, lating them into a much larger number and they report 20 foreign male and 29 of languages of India. foreign female missionaries, 41 Spanish pastors, 37 evangelists, 3600 communi~ -The Religious Tract Society has cants. The American Board and the issued the" Life and Work of Mary American Baptist Missionary Union are Louisa Whately, who for thirty-three the only American societies at work.

years (1856-89) gave herself with won· The others are from England, Scotland, derful devotion and energy to edttca- Ireland, Switzerland, Germany, Swe- tional and evangelistic toil for children den, and Holland. -Says Professor G. H, Schodde : " As from Kaiserswerth, was recently openat present constituted, there are no ed. The old hospital, inaugurated by fewer than 46 different State churches Dr. Theo. Fliedner in 1851, is no longer in the 26 States composing the German adequate; the hew establishment, con- Empire. Though States have been con- structed according to the fullest requiresolUated in recent years, churches have ments of modern hygiene, provides ac- commodation for 60 inmates. The not been. ot these 24 are Lutheran, Pasha of Jerusalem was among the distinguished personages who attended 10 are Reformed, 7 are a union of these the opening. two, and 4 are cor;LQo'erate. There is no bond of union save in the Eisenach -Is fuel really so alarmingly scarce 'Conference, which meets once in two in Syria that the Catholic bishop must years, and has no legal or executive needs order the Arabic version of lfr. powers. The State Church of PI ussia Spurgeon's sermons to be employed as holds about two thirds of all the Ger- food for flame? If so, lie should be inman Protestants, " formed that we have excellent coal enough and to spare. -Rev. David Baron writes of a recent tourfor Bible distribution: "From -The Sultan of Turkey is setting an Budapest I went, accompanied by Rabbi example which ought to shame many oj' Lichtenstein, by Danube steamer, all us, since he is sending out Mohammethe way to Orsova. The five days on dan missionaries to Africa at his own board, going and returning, was one expense, for the avowed purpose of of the most interesting experiences in checking the Christian advance in that my life. A large proportion of the pas- continent. Evidently he does not think sengers were Jews, and we stopped at the missions to Africa have been fail- 42 stations in Hungary and Servia. We ures. spoke and reasoned with different groups from morning to night, and -Some of the friends of the late after lying down in our berths we Theodore Child have raised over $700 would hear them discussing among to be used for a memorial. It has been themselves what we had been saying sent to the American Presbyterian misabout Christ. Again and again every- sion in Tabriz, Persia, where Mr. Child body in the large saloon, Jews and Gen- was cared for during his illness with the tiles of all classes, were around us for cholera. Probably it will be used tf) hours, eagerly listening or discussing establish a hospital-room or bed, to lie with us the claims of Jesus. We took known by his name. with us a supply of New Testaments in Hebrew, German, and Hungarian, but -Rev. H. CarIess, accompanied by a our stock in the last two languages was medical student, left J uHa at the beginexhausted long before we returned to ning of May on an itinerating tour. Budapest. " They visited Kashan, Sultanabad, Buru- jird, and NejifiLdild. At the last-named -When the trans-Siberian railroad is place 52 Mohammedans and Babis atcompleted it is said that a tour of the tended the l::lunday-morning service. world can be made in forty days. Altogether the tour lasted forty-two days. ASIA. India.-Indians are spoken of as Islam.-In Jerusalem, the "Holy though because all are alike Indians, City," there are said to be 135 places therefore all are Iudiaus and alike. But where liquor is sold I the Spaniard in character, history, lan- guage, religion, does not differ from the -The new hospital at Jerusalem, Englishman, or the SCDtchman from the founded by the German Evangelical native of Naples more than the Marathi Church, and carried on by dea(lonesses from the Bengali, the Ooriya from the Hindustani, or the Madrasi from the their lips, or lick the ftngers, lips, or Sikh.-Sir AuckZand OoZvin. bowl.

-The English flag in India has gi ven "- Well does Mr. Powers reply to Mr.

Christianity its first chance to meet Gandhi: "No one who has lived in an Islam on fairly equal terms. Were the .Asiatic community and observed the same freedom granted in Turkey the treatment of women and otheI domestic conflict hetween the two systems would animals, whether kept for breeding or soon be quite as earnest as it is in the industrial purposes, will be imposed on Punjab.-lndian Witness. for a moment by the implication that -In 1892, 2963 persons were killed the Hindus abstain from flesh from moby wild animals, and 19,025 died from tives of humanity. • .. Their averthe bite of poisonous serpents. The sion to killing cows is pure superstigovernment paid 107,974 rupees for tion. • .. Now, if abstaining from the destruction of 15,988 wild ani- meat fosters the belief that there is a mals, and 9741 rupees for the destruc- god under a cowhide, it is the duty of tion of 84,789 snakes, and 81,668 cattle missionaries to eat meat three times a were killed by the wild animals and the day, if thereby they may help to consnakes.-Dnyanodaya. vince the dupes of Brahmin superstition that beef is diet and not deity." -Mr. H. J. Scudder, of the .Arcot high school, speaks of the Palar .Ani- -It is said that an elephant has been cut, a large dam of solid masonry, a taught to "take up the collection" in mile long and some 8 feet high, built some ,of the Hin~u temples. He goes across the Palar or Milk River, to direct around with a basket extended from the water into half a dozen or more his trunk.

channels for irrigation purposes. The -It appears that we must not forget water thus saved is stored in over 50 that, as a miss10nary writes, " the wom- huge reservoirs, from which it is drawn en of India are not all shut up in ze- as occasion. demands. Mr. Scudder nanas, and unapproachable to men; by justly adds that" the fact that thou- far the large majority in Central India sands of lives have been saved and thou- are free to move about and hear what- sands are yearly helped by this project, ever is going on. Only the few, and is but one of the many lasting testimo- these of the wealthier classes, are shut nies to the benefit of English rule in up in zenanas. To be sure, the women India." are not as easily reached as the men; -For twenty-three hundred years they do not stand as far forward in the the Buddhist priests of Ceylon have crowd, nor are they so ready to ask quesmet once a fortnight for solemn confes- tions; but, nevertheless, round their sion of their sins. Kneeling in the doorways, on the verandas of their chapter-house in pairs, each on a little houses, and on the outskirts of the mat of brown paper, they tell their crowd, many hear just as eagerly and faults to one another in a low voice. to just as much advantage."

Seated then in two long rows, the senior – .Another beheld this strange specta- priest at the head, the rest kneel down, cle: "It was one morning, and within bow to him, and ask him to absolve the temple of the sun god in Hazari- them from their sins. He does so, and ba)!;h. I was passing along the road, .they in turn absolve him. This form and had just reached a large tank, where is repeated very tediously for each people bathe themselves and wash their priest present. .Among the 227 rules in clothes, when I heard the voice of a man regard to which they must make con- singing in the adjoining temple. We ap- fession are many important matters, and proached and entered the door. There, also many trifles, as that in eating they lying on the ground before his idol god, .should not put out their tongues, smack banging his head on the floor, was a man. He was singing most earnestly, was Miss Dr. Halverson, who has since and his voice was not nnmusical. Pres- endured the fury of a mob.

ently he rose, and standing on one leg -Abont August 17th Rev. James before the idol, began to 8prinkle it Wylie. of the United Presbyterian.Miswith water. After this he rapidly sion in Manchuria, without the least walked round the outside of the temple provocation, was assaulted by Chinese singing ar the time, and then again re- soldiers, was kicked, beaten with clubs, turned to his position before the idol. and hacked with knives, so that he died Shortly after this he raised from the soon after, the officers meantime merely ground a little brass lota in which were looking on. curds, and left to offer these curds in another temple to ::IIahadeva or Shiva. – Whatever else may result from the This was part of his morning's work be- lamentable war in Korea, it cannot but fore going to the Kacherri, where he is further the progress of Christianity and employed as a Government clerk." Western civilization in each one of the three countries immediately concerned. China.-When a medical missionary in Southern China went tirst to his sta- -Dr. Corbett, of Ohefoo, writes: tion, and began his works of healing, " Lost Sabbath evening 40 persons rehe was called "the foreign devil:' mained to an after meet,ing, saying that Now he is known as "the angelic heal- they had resolved to accept Jesus as er from beyond t he seas." their Saviour and hereafter live Chris- tian lives. Since January 6th, 46 have -Several Chinese temples have a bell been added to our church on profession at the entrance, so that each uevotee of faith. Lately, on a journey in the as he passes in may announce his arrival interior, a widow of eighty-two asked to the deity. A good idea, certainly. £;)r baptism, together with a son aged fifty-eight and another forty. A man -When babies in China are a month aged seventy-nine also asked to be bapold they have their first birthday party. tized. Their heads are shaved, and they are dressed in no end of clothing, just the s!lme shape as grown-up people's, con- -On last Ohristmas Day Rev. Mr.

sisting of trousers and jacket, and a cap Lam, a Southern Presbyterian mission- which so completely covers them that ary of Chening Chow, returneu from you can only see part of a tiny face. 51 days' itinerating in the country. About four o'clock the guests arrive. puring that time he had travelled over All are supposed to give a present-a 400 miles, walking 330 ; visited all the toy, clothing, or a piece of silver large cities and dozens of villages, wrapped in red paper. When any of preaching, selling books and medicine our Christians ]111ve a "party" of this to the sick. He was assisted by 5 nakind they invite the missionaries, and tive helpers, 4 preachers, and 1 doctor. we have to eat all kinds of funny things, They thoroughly canvassed his parish, such as birds'-nest soup, whIch is very which consists of 15 counties and 5,000,- good, sharks' tins, and eggs that have 000 people. They were everywhere been buried for year3 and have turned kindly received and well treated. In black, using, of course, not knives many places much interest was maniand forks, but chopsticks.-Oh~1dren'8 fested. The district of the other mis- World. sionary, 1'[r. McLaughlin, is still larger, and equally open to the Gospel. There -Lilian F. Reeves has been writing 6re no other Protestant missionaries. for the Paciflc some most entertaining letters full of ineidents which occurred Japan.-The mother-in law of the to her and other women while on a mis- Mikado was recently ill, and though sionary tour in the interior 225 miles up IlBving 423 physicians in attendance, river from Canton. One of the party she recovercd. A Buddhist priest said that the cause of her illness was the iu- jority in favor of the- following resolu- troduction of railways I tlons: 1. It is a virtuous custom of -The old nobility of Japan is called Japanese women from olden times to the Samurai, of which there are about remain at home and to apply themselves 200.000 members. The order is gov- to their domestic duties. Should they erned by 60 dukcs, and each family has be employed in the government service a coat-of-arms which belougs to it and the consequence would be the neglect which no one else can use. The lead- of domestic affairs, and a possible dis· ing priuciple of t11e Samurai is patriot- turbance of family relationship. 2. ism to the death. Women are by nature passionate and difficult of control. 3. Women, being -Japanese patriotism is marked. It devoid of the power of judgment, are is said that all news of victory over the… unsuited for postal affairs, which re- Chinese sets the population wild with quire knowledge of an abstract and inenthusiasm. The supply of volunteers ductive character. 4, 'While it is of for war service exceeds the demand. primary importance in postal affairs to Japanese professional wre3tlers, of strictly observe.. secrecy, the want of whom there are many, have offered caution in women entirely incapacitates their services to be formed into an or- them from undertaking this responsiganization of "strong men," and a bility.-John L. Dem'ing, Yokohama. Japauese newspaper "estimates that Nishinoumi, the champion, would be a AFRICA. match for nine and two thirds China- men." -In Tunis, Sidi Ahmed, a recent con- -Patriotism ranks high among the vert from Mohammedanism, after envirtues, but even patriotism may be in during much persecution, was arrested excess, or may degenerate into an in- on baseless charges of such insanity as sane and criminal passion. As witness made it unsafe for him to go at large, the action of the Tokyo Presbytery in and was held for two days; but then the recently deposing from the ministry French authorities. finding he was of a Rev. Mr. Tamura, a gifted, consecrated sound mind and had done nothing in man, and only because he wrote" The the least culpable, secured his release.

Japanese Bride," published by the Har- -Not long since Mr. T. E. Alvarez, pers, which sets forth some of the ideas of the Church l'[issionary Society, ac- and customs of his countrymen that are companied the Governor of Sierra Leone, by no means what they ought to be. by the latter's invitation, on a tour to The truth of what he said is not called Fahba, a town some 200 miles In the in question, but it was unpardonable interior. Five hundred out of the 600 disloyalty to tell it to the world. What miles covered on this journey were made the Christian .. world" thinks of this on foot.

absurd ebullition of unrighteous wrath -According to Belgian statistics, is seen in these phrases which are ap- there were imported into Congo State plied thereto: "Ecclesiastical proceed- last year 18 cannon, 71)44 rifles, 1,119,- ing;" an " ecclesiastical earthquake ;" 898 cartridges, 3,553,470 caps, and the "ecclesiastical guillotine, " etc. 1,783,710 litres<about 445,927 gallons) of Well might the missionaries protest. brandy. It is much to be feared that -A recent debate at the Postal and life-giving forceR were not sent in either Telegraph School shows very fairly the quantity or quality at all to match the present status of woman in Japan. The deadly weapons and deadly drinks.

subject of debate was the question as -The Bakalanga live in constant fear to the employment of women in the of witches. One day a poor cripple, post-offices and telegraph offices. The came to the missionaries and asked for result of the debute was a strong ma- work. But what could they give him to do, for both his hands were cut off? and the others in couples to the Sese His wish to be herdman was granted. Islands. He was once healthy and strong. One day a man came to him, asking assist- .ISLANDS OF THE SEA. ance in getting a girl for a wife. He refused. A short time after the other -One contrast between now and fifty man died, and the witch doctors ac· years ago, when it was decided to un- cused the now cripple of having caused dertake mission work, is the decrease in his death. A relation of the dead man the population of the New Hebrides. went and cut off the young man's ears, When the Geddies landed on Aneityum nose, and upper lip. His head looks in 1848, the population was about 4000, now almost like the skull of a dead per- and Rev. John Inglis estimated that it son. must have .been at one time 10,000 or more. In 1880 it was reduced to 1200, -A careful estimate, based on all and in 1893 to 710. availahle sources of information, brings out the total weight of diamonds ex- -The Christian world will not forget ported from South Africa down to the Dr. Paton as he returns to the New end of 1892 at 50,000 carats, or some- Hebrides, the scene of his remarkable thing over 10 tons I The value of this toils and triumphs. Not many mis- mass of gems would be, roughly, about sionaries have been permitted to bestow $350,000,000. If heaped together, they such large measures of blessing both would form a pyramid 6 feet high on a in the field and also upon the churches base of 9 feet square. of America and Great Britain.

-Mrs. French·Sheldon, who a year -We need not be at all surprised to or two since pushed her way far toward learn that, excited by a political trouble the interior of the Dark Continent, and in Fiji, at the instigation of their chiefs, who says she "hates the word mis- some of the natives have returned to sions," is to found a state about 600 their old-time devil worship, or " Luve miles north of Zanzibar, and on either Ni Wai," as a way out of the difficulty, side of the Juba River for some 450 the pretender saying he had received miles Inland. She has heard from 3000 revelations from tIle old gods of Fiji. Americans who are anxious to go, and During the revolt they raided several thinks that $50,000 will suffice for lay- towns, massacring people and mutilat- ing foundations. Some time next year ing and eating the dead, after the cus- the pioneers will be on their journey. tom of fifty years ago. This was the first act of general cannibalism since 1876. -The Bishop of Nyassaland told an interviewer that of 9 missionaries who -In view of the large number of sailed with him in February, 1893, 4 Japanese at the Hawaiian Islands, and have died and 2 have been invalided. also of the long acquaintance of Rev. O. H. Gulick and wife with the native -Dr. Laws says: "On the shores of Hawaiian people, it has been deemed Lake Nyassa, a few years ago the habi- advisable -that, though still connected – tation of cruelty, there are now Chris- with the Japan Mission, they should re- tian schools with 150 teachers and 7000 main on Hawaii. In a recent letter scholars. " from Honolulu, Mr. Gulick says: "We have now 9 Japanese preachers and -In response to an appeal put forth evangelists, very valuable men, labor· during Lent at Mengo, Uganda, by the ing for their countrymen in these missionaries, 25 men and youths offered islands, the most of them supported by . themselves for evangelistic work, and plantation funds for the benefit of the 13 of the number were solemnly dis- laborers. Of these 9 men, 4 are on Ha- missed by the congregation at Easter, 3 waii, 1 on Maui, 2 on Kauai, and 2 on going to one of the Bavuma Islands, Oahu."

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1893

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN SYRIA AND PALESTINE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 9.-0ld Serie8.–SEPTEMBER –VOL. VI. No. 9.-New Series.

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN SYlUA AND PALESTINE.

BY GEORGE E. POST, M.D., BEIRlh, SYRIA.

Twenty.nine years ago Rev. David Metheny, M.D., of the United Presbyterian Church, went to Lattakia. Fourteen years before him, Rev. Samuel Lyde, an accomplished scholar and a refined Christian, had gone to labor among the Nusairiyeh, the only proper heathen in Syria. He had received many indignities and much evil treatment, which broke his health and discouraged him so much that he was obliged to leave after five years of fruitless toil. He was succeeded by Rev. R. J. Dodds and Rev. Joseph Beattie, two lovely and accomplished men, both well known to the writer. They labored for nine years to secure an opening among these heathen people, and among the nominal Christians of Lattakia. Mr. Dodds was an able Arabic scholar, a true Irish wit in conversation, affable and gracious-in fact, in every way as a man adapted to win his way among strangers and maintain his influence when once secured; Mr. Beattie, though less gifted as a conversationalist, was a man of uncommon sweetness of temper, and every way adapted to please those who value sterling worth and a kindly spirit. But although they had preached and talked and taught school, there was almost no visible result, and their long service seemed well-nigh lost. As soon as Dr. Metheny arrived in Lattakia a change came over the spirit of their dream. They took turns in interpreting for him at his clinics, and acting as intermediaries between him and the people, and visiting with him at the houses while he was engaged in the study of the Arabic language. At once those who had been cool before became their warm friends. They were welcomed among the bigoted, and had free access to poor and rich alike, to the people and the officers of the Government. They could now travel safely among the turbulent mountaineers. The fact that they belonged to the Hakim, and the Hakim to them, was a safeguard to them and a recommendation to their persons and their work. As for the doctor himself, he carried a charmed life. An incident in his own language will illustrate this: "Once, while travelling at night, when my horse was out of sight down a little ravine, and my attendant, dressed like a Turkish officer, WitS ahead of me, a compa~y of robbers watching the road accosted him with their secret password: , Where are you going ~' vVell knowing that they would fire on him, I called out immediately: 'What is it to you where he goes ~' They replied, 'Oh ! is that you, doctor ~ 'We have been waiting all the evening for you. The sheikh of the village has killed a sheep for you, and invites you to spend the evening with him.' Of course this was made up offhand. I politely asked to be excused on account of pressing business, hoping to avail myself of his hospitality at some other time. Although I knew that, near by us, a Turkish officer, recently killed there, was hidden in a well, we were allowed to go on our way unhurt." Since Dr. Metheny's arrival, the mission at Lattakia has prospered. On an imposing campus, on the highest ground in the town, is the mission compound, with its group of buildings, consisting of schools. dispensary, and dwellings for tp.e missionaries, mostly, I believe, erected at Dr. Metheny's expense, out of t!Ie fruits of his practice. A most encouraging work is carried on among tho Nusairiyeh and the native Christians, and an era of prosperity has succeed. ed one of discouragement, and barrenness. Dr. Metheny has gone to Mersine, where he has organized a most promising work on the same lines at} that in Lattakia. Dr. Balph has taken up the medical work in Lattakia.

Eighty miles south of Lattakia, at Tripoli, is the centre of the extensin medical missionary work of Dr. Ira Harris. The doctor is one of the mos~ modest and unassuming of men, but an able physician and surgeon, and a devoted worker for Christ. His name is a power throughout all the regior. occupied by the Tripoli station, and, in fact, over the who:e field of the Syria Mission. He has a dispensary and hospit=:.l :n Tripoli, ",here thou. sands of the poor are treated every year, and all Syria is fJ.:Il of the fam~ of his skilful opcrations and his kindly, helpful sympathy. This work alone would be quite enough for oneillan ; hut Dr. Harris frequently makes the tour of his own station, and sometimes of other stations, ger..- erally in company with one or mors of !.hose who labor in word and doctrine. One of his clerical brethr(':Il 'Writes me : ." Missionaries reached a village near evening. It was at the I;)nd of summer. and water was scarcs. The servant was sent to seCllrl'. water for the animals and food for the party, with instructions to pay for everything. He returned to report that no one would furnish anything. Soon, however, it was learned that there was a doctor in the party, and tne people vied with each other who should be the first to bring water, and speedily a sumptuous meal 1Vas prepared and sent from the sheikh'~ house to the honored visitors." The same missionary gives au account of how Dr. IIanis proved the means of cnabling thc missionaries to enter Ehedin. Many years before the elder Mr. Bird and his family were treated with indignity and driven from Ehedin, as were also Messrs. Wilson and Lyons, of Tripoli. In 1886 Dr. Harris was invited to sumlller in Ehedin, owing to services rendered to the wife of the sheikh; and 'in 1882 he and his colleagues were welcomed in Hadeth, a most bigoted centre of Maronitc fanaticism. Thus darkest Syria was opened to the light by the skilled touches of a scalpel and the gentle ministries of a loving heart.

Damascus is the typical Oriental city of Syria. Its large and bigoted population of Mohammedans is practically inaccessible to clerical and educational work. Dr. Mackinnon, an able physician and surgeon of the Scotch Church, and his recently arrived associate, Dr. Smith, have found a way to the confidence and affection of the hundred and twenty thousand Moslems of Damascus, and perhaps an equal number of those belonging to the tributary villages and towns. The hand that has made the lame to walk, the blind to see, the deaf to hear, and snatched the dying from the grave, pomts steadily to Christ.

On a spur of Lebanon, about 2500 feet above the sea, overshadowed by a grove of fragrant pine trees, is the hospital of the Society of Friends. The physician in charge of this institution, Dr. Besharah Manasseh, a native of Syria, is a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College, at Beirftt, and is a fine specimen of a Christian gentleman as well as a skilful physi- CIan. He is assisted by a devoted corps of English nurses. In this wellappointed hospital thousands of Druscs, Sunnite Moslems, Mutawfl.Iies, Greeks, Maronites, and Protestants are treated annually, either gratuitously or for a nominal charge. The dispenser, who compounds the medicines, is also a native of Syria, and was a pupil in the Syrian Protestant College. This medical charity has done much to soften prejudice and win the hearts of the people of this part of Lebanon, and add to the influence of the industrial school for boys and the school for girls, which are conducted by the same society.

At Shweir, a few miles higher up on the same spur of Lebanon, Dr. Carslaw, also of the Scotch Church, has another medical mission. He is assisted by Dr. IIammam, also a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College. His medical work is a strong buttress to his evangelistic labors and his flourishing schools.

A number of ladies of independent means and devoted piety have established at Ba'aqlin a very picturesque village near the seat of the Lebanon Government, at Beit· ed-Din, a mission in which medical aid is a large feature. Here, as in so many other places in Syria and Egypt, a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College is the physician. Dr.' Ali'Alam-ed-Din gained his aptitude for the work he is now doing in connection with these excellent ladies in the Moslem school of Miss Taylor, of Beirut, where, for the last two years of hi.;; undergraduate course, he gave his gratuitous and able services to the crowds of sick poor who came there to be relieved. It is very interesting to see a Druze, who is still numbered among his own people, co-operating so cheerfully and efficiently with those who are engaged in the work of Christian evangelization.

Six hundred feet below the level of the Mediterranean Sea, on the tor-. rid shores of the Sea of Tiberias, is the hospital of Dr. Torrance. Here, in the very region where Christ wrought so many miracles of healing, the bigoted Jews, the ignorant Bedawin, and the lapsed Christians arc approached and won by the same manifestation of love which was given there eighteen hundred and sixty years ago. I am happy to say that a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College has a share in this work also.

The region east of the Jordan has always been a peculiarly hard part of the Syrian field. The jealousy of the authorities is so great that even scientific expeditions are hampered and driven out, lest they should in some way injure the influence of the government in that turbulent district. A few years ago one of the English missionaries was expelled from this region and even from Syria. The schools all through Gilead and Hauran Ilre interfered with and often closer!. In es.Salt, however, there is a medical mission, and through its softening influence on the minds of the people anr! the rulers, this station is comparatively unmolested and its work is prosperous. It was very refreshing to me, at the time of my visit to this town in 1886, to find a graduate of the Beirut College in charge of a work which had done so much to make any evangelistic labors possible in that destitute and benighted region.

Three days south of es-Salt, on the mountains overlooking the Dead Sea, is the turbulent, half rebellious city of Kerak, where Tristram, Grey Hill, and others have been imprisoned and only released on payment of very large ransoms.. A few years ago Mr. Lethaby, an uneducated and poor layman, went there. He was abused, threatened, and would have been killed long ago but for his heroic wife, who, although not having a medical education, had knowledge enough to treat simple diseases, and has so ingratiated herself with the people that they protect her and her husband, where no foreigner, nor even an official of the Turkish Government would be safe. And there she lived and labored for body and soul together, cut off from the world, but in direct communication with heaven.

Not far from the reputed house of Simon the Tanner is a stately stone building, one of the finest in Jaffa. It is the hospital for which the late Miss Mangan gave her energies while living. In the effort to overcome the opposition of the authorities to this most benevolent work, she gave herself untiringly, and died a martyr to her zeal. But the seed she sowed so diligently has germinated, and this fine institution remainr.; a monument to her faith. Dr. Qaiser Ghuraiyib, also a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College, has been from the commencement the physician in charge.

I cannot, in the brief space allotted to this article, do more than allude to the numerous other medical missionary institutions in Palestine under the auspices of Protestant societies. In Gaza, at the extreme southern border of the Philistine plain, is a flourishing work, conducted by the Church Missionary Society. Three thousand patients were treated here during the past year. For a considerable time a graduate of the Beirut College was the assistant, and we are now looking for a suitable candidate from the !!ame to take his place. In Ram-Allah, near Bethel, the Society of Friends have a medical mission, conducted by Dr. Saleeby, who pursued his studies in the Syrian Protestant College. Nearly four thousand patients were treated here last year.

It would require a long article to do justice to the medical work in Jerusalem alone, for the benefit of Jews, Mohammedans, and the nati'e Christian sects. Foremost among these is the hospital and dispensary of the London Jews' Society, which treated 800 patients in the hospital and 40,000 in the dispensary last year. There is also Dr. Sandreckzki's hospital for children, with an aggregate of nearly six hundred of the little ones, whom he has taken in his arms in the name of Christ during the past year. There is also the establishment of the German Deaconesses, under the medical charge of Dr. Hoffmann, with its roll of 8000. The poor lepers are not forgotten. The Moravians, ever ready for the most selfdenying of all Christian labors, have a hospital for these outcasts, in which 22 unfortunates have found that the spirit of the Saviour still survives in his followers. All honor to Dr. Einsley and brave Mr. and Mrs. Schubert for their noble and patient devotion.

At Nazareth, Dr. Vartan conducts the work of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Association. Over sixteen thousand five hundred patients were treated here last year.

At Bethlehem, Miss Preston Taylor, M.D., is practising in the name of Christ. At Hebron the Mildmay Mission conducts a medical work. When I was there last year I was gratified to find one of our graduates in charge of the Medical Department, aided by four nurses, who visit the houses, and take charge of the sick as occasion demands.

Within a fow years the usefulness of nurses and their peculiar access to the sick has attracted the attention of a number of consecrated women of means. Mrs. Meredith's far-reaching vision has looked across a continent and an ocean, and she has met a long-felt want by establishing a Nurse's Institution in Jerusalem, from which she proposes to supply at- ~ndants for the poor gratuitously, and for those able to pay, at very moderate rates. Miss Bouchart, of Damascus, a lady of fortune and largehearted benevolence, personally conducts a most useful work of this kind in Damascus. She has under her direction a native physician, a graduate of the Beirdt College, to treat those cases not otherwise supplied with medical care, and Miss Athill, a thoroughly trained nurse, to attend to this department of the work.

The effect of Christian work is to be tested not only by its direct fruits, but by its influence in stirring up the zeal of others, and especially those who are in any sense opposed in doctrine and practice. The energy and devotion shown by Protestant societies in the line of medical missions has brought out and developed a similar work on a large scale among the other religions of Syria, as well as among the non-Protestant denomina- tion~. DuriJlg the Christmas holidays of 1893 I was called to Semarin, one of the Jewish colonies of Baron Rothschild, of Paris, to see the head of the colony, who was ill. I there became acquainted with the worthy physician of the colony, and with the important medical work carried on in the colonies of Semarin, Safed, and Jaffa, which, although not conducted in the name of Christ, is animated by his spirit and imitates his charity. In each of these colonies there is a well-educated medical man, a hospital, a dispensary, and all sects and nationalities are treated free of cost. Let us thank God that even they who follow not ns or ours ara laboring for the benefit of the poor bodies which are so closely knit to souls.

An incident in connection with this work illustrates the sacredness of the person of the medical missionary in this land. nr. Scheid, the fiscal agent of Baron Rothschild for these colonies, was in Semarin during the time of my stay. Dr. Blyden, one of the physicians of the Safed colony, was also there. The doctor accompanied M. Scheid on a visit to Safed. A few hours out of Haifa the cavalcade was attacked, every person in it except the doctor, not even excepting M. Scheid (himself a Frenchman), was either stoned or beaten, the chest of M. Scheid was broken open, 30,000 francs and all his papers were stolen, and he was glad to escape with his bruise.s and the various injuries of his followers and attendants. Neither the doctor nor anything belonging to him were touched. These lawless freebooters or some of their friends had tasted his kindness, and his person and property were safe.

I am happy to say that there is a Christian medical mission in Safed vying in a friendly spirit with that of the Jews in its efforts to reach and mitigate the sufferings of the people. The medical attendants for many years past have been graduates of the Syrian Protestant College.

In most of the cities of Syria and Palestine the Government supports more or less clinical work for the poor. In Beirut there is such a clinic held by the municipal physician, and a pharmacy has recently been established, in which medicines are dispensed gratuitously to the poor. A hospital for certain female diseases has also been opened at the expense of the city government.

The orthodox Greeks of Beirut have established a hospital and dispensary in this city, and vast amount of good is accomplished by its means. Several of the graduates of the Beirut College have been or are now on the staff of this institution. The Greek Catholics, Maronites, and Moslems have also their organizations for the systematic visitation of the sick, and for the supply of some of their most urgent wants.

The Lazarists, Sisters of Charity, and the Jesuits have clinics, dispensaries, and hospitals, and a comprehensive system of house visitation among the poor. Incited by the example of the American Mission, the Jesuits have established a strong medical college, which is subsidized by the French Government. Did my space allow, I would gladly give a detailed account of these institutions, and of the many medical charities conducted by other than Protestants in all the chief centres of this land. I cannot close, however, without a few words in regard to the institution so frequently mentioned in this paper.

The Medical Department of the Syrian Protestant College is a medical mission of the most prodnctive kind. It works directly and indirectly for the body and the soul. Its direct work is chiefly in connection with the noble hospital of the Klligllts of St. John in Beirut. These knights con- sist of the cream of the German nobility, and their order snpports 43 hos- pitals, of which that at Beirut is the only one ont of the fatherland. When it became known to the Turkish Government that the order wished to establish a hospital in Beirut, the authorities gave them a fine plot of ground, about four acres, on which the hospital now stands. The munici- pality of Beirut alRo pays a considerable sum annually for the support of poor patients, principally Moslems, in the hospital. The Government also gave the order the large property in Jerusalem, where ruins of the medial- val hospice of the old order of St. John still stand. The Johanniter Hospital, at Beirut, consists of a central building, with 63 beds, an outside building for contagions diseases, a polyclinic, where from 10,000 to 15,000 free consultations are given every year, and various accessory buildings, all surrounded by a beautifully arranged garden, and having a grand outlook over sea and land., About 500 patients are treated annually in the wards of the hospital, of which number more than a third are of non-Christian sectR. An open Bible, Scripture readings, personal conversations, and Sabbath services remind all these people whence their blessings flow, and invite them to trust in Christ for the salvation of their souls. The people who thus hear the Gospel are for the most part those who would not otherwise be accessible to missionary teaching. The Sisters of Kaiserswerth (Protestant Deaconesses) are the nurses of this institution, and the professors of the Medical Department of the Syrian Protestant College its medical attendants and evangelists. Each of them has a direct influence of his own as great as his strength and zeal.

But it is the indirect work of the college which gives it its chief importance. It is training the young to carry outward, in ever-widening circles of beneficence the work of the professors. It was impossible to give an account of the medical mH;sionary work in this land without frequent mention of the graduates of this institution. It is difficult to give an idea by statistics of the good done even by those of our graduates who have not become connected with missionary iflRtitut.ions. I believe that it would be a small eRtimate of the service rendered to the poor by our men if we put it at the figure of a hundred thousand free consultations a year, quite outside of all establishments. If we add to these fifty thousand a year in connection with the various agencies mentioned, some conception may be formed of the scope of our work in relieving human misery. It is by no means illegitimate to add to these large figures the much larger number of those who are ahle and willing to pay in whole or in part for

KAMI-No-MICm-sHIN'fO

the benefits received, bnt which never could have been rendered had not this institution been found.

An incident will illustrate the aim of our training, the contagious power of a good example, and the personal devotion of one of our graduates. The young man to whom I allude was educated in the college under the auspices of the Sidon and Tripoli stations of the mission, on condition that he should teach for two ycars after graduation, at a salary of $10 a month. It so happened that at the time he graduated Dr. Harris was in need of an assistant, and he chose this young man for this office instead of that of teaching. He is a man of earnest Christian character, of pleasing address, and has a special gift at presenting the Scriptures in an attractive and striking manner suited to the comprehension of the simple folk who come to our clinics. He has preached Christ to many thousands, the majority of whom are of the non-Christian sects.

As the time drew near for the contract to expire, he informed the doctor that he had received several letters from his brother in Alexandria, urging him to accept a situation in the custom-house of that city at a salary of $28 a month, with the promi.se of an increase at the beginning of the new year, and promotion from time to time, as his experience and ability increased. He said, however, that he did not wish to go, and was ready to stay on in connection with the work, with the moderate addition of $2 a month to his salary, which would then only amount to $12 a month in all.

Not long after this he received a much more enticing offer, as follows: A man of considerable wealth wished to take a large amonnt of Syrian goods to America and open a shop in New York or Chicago. IIe offered to give him a salary of $5 a day for a year, half the amount to be paid down in advance, and the remaining half to be deposited with the doctor or anyone elsc the young man might name. His reply was: "I am not working for money, I am working for Christ. I love to be with you, and I know we are doing much good. " And there he remains, a living example of the Gospel whieh he preaches.

KAMI-NO-MICHI-SHINTO .

. BY A. H. MCKINNEY, PH.D., NEW YORK.

Westerners are often amazed when they read of the number of adherents to some of the religions of the Orient. This is particularly true of Buddhism, with its alleged five hundred millions of devotees. Investigation, however, reveals the fact that there are Buddhists and Buddhists. The Buddhism of many is analogous to the Christianity of the boy who, having been asked how he knew that he was a Christian, indignantly replied: "I hain't a Jew, am I!" It is popularly supposed that in Japan there are thirty millions of Buddhists. The fact is, that in the Mikado's 'empire there is a triad of religions, the rites and ceremonies of which are so intermingled that millions of people may be counted as belonging to all three. These religions are Shinto, Buddhism, and Sorto, which is the Japanese term for Confucianism. We propose to take a survey of the first named, which as the old national religion was called Kami-no-Michi * (or Mad-~u), and is now generally known as Shinto.

There are many ways of spelling this word Shinto, which is simply the rendering in Chinese characters of the words Kami-no-Michi, meaning ." the way of the gods" (shin = god, to = way), and is equivalent to'

the Greek ()eo, },,0Y0G" The Chinese explain the word as follows: shin= spirit, to = the doctrine, and they deelare that Shintc is a form of spirit worship.

So dense is the darkness that enshrouds the early history of Japan that it is impossible with any degree of certainty to tracc the genesis and early development of that which afterward became the national religion of the empire. The drift of scholarship, aside from the Japanese, is settling toward the theory that at least the germs of Shinto were brought from the mainland of Asia. When we know more of the religion of the Ainu, perhaps we may be able to speak more decisively concerning Shinto.

Not only is the origin of Shinto a matter of great perplexity to investigators, but the religion itself has been so modified by its contact with other systems that no superficial observer can tell just what Shinto is. Japanese scholars themselves are divided into hostile camps when this subject is upon the tapis. Foreigners who have investigated the system with the most disinterested motives do not agree in their conclusions, and many of the most candid are the least dogmatic in their statements.

A returned missionary, for a long time resident in Japan, on being asked for some information as to what Shinto really is, replied: "I would like to learn something about Shinto myself." One scholar t de- elares: "Shinto is an engine for reducing the people to a condition of mental slavery." Another t says: "There is good evidence that Shinto resembles very closely the ancient religion of the Chinese." A third § holds that " the leading idea of Shinto is a reverential feeling toward the dead. " "In its higher forms Shinto is simply a cultured and intellectual atheism. In its lower forms it is a blind obedience to governmental and priestly dictates." This is the verdict of Dr. Griffis,1I whose long residence in Japan, and scholarly, unprejudiced investigations combine to give it weight. In fact, it is only since 1870 that we really know anything about Shinto, as writers prior to that time told us of Buddhism, and not of Shinto.

* Japane.oe scholars:nse the term Kami-no-Michi, and not Shinto.

t Ernest Satow. ~ J. A. von Brandt. § Arinori Mori.

~ See" The Mikado's Empire." by W. E. Griffis. He characterizes Shinto as "a Robinson Crnsoe among religions." ~ An examination of the sacred books of Shinto will show us at least the Ht:trting-point from which what may be called the doctrines of the system were developed. Then a glance at the rites and ceremonies of those who claim to be exponents of the system will enable us to ju~e how far those doctrines affect the lives of the people.

1. THE SACRED BOOKS. The literature of Shinto, like that of so mauy ethnic faiths, is a development of the early fables and folk-lore which were handed down from generation to generation by the minstrels. These recall to mind the bards of the Druids, the rhapsodists of the Greeks, the priests of the Zoroastrians, and the early reciters of the Vedas, to whom, respectively, we are indebted for much of what we know of these peoples.

Although some Shintoists are positive in their assertions that there was an early divine alphabet called Shindayi, or God-letters, no traces of it can be found. About A.D. 284, or the fifteenth year of the Mikado Ojin, it is supposed that Chinese characters were introduced into Japan. Soon after this there must have been the beginnings of a printed sacred literature, but investigators have found nothing that belongs to this early date. There is a tradition that the sacred books that are now known to us were preceded by two similar works compiled in 620 and 681 A.D_, but there are not remains of these to substantiate the tradition.

The earliest sacred books that are now available are : 1. The Kojiki, or "Records of Antiquity."* This is a collection of oral traditions which was reduced to writing in 721 A.D_, and now form the Japanese Scriptures. It is also the oldest Japanese history. It consists of narratives without dogma, ethical code, or rituaL The work is in three volumes, the first of which deals with the mythology of Japan, and the second and third contain narratives of the doings of the mikados for about thirteen hundred years (B. C. 660 to A. D. 630) . Japanese historians declare that the compiler was a female of the peasant class, whose memory waR so extraordinary that she could repeat everything that she had ever heard. This declaration is certainly a great tribute to the memory of the female, but it does not tend to increase our reverence for the trustworthiness of the narrative.

2. The Nihongi, or "Chronicles of Japan." This was compiled in 720 A.D., and contains records of the mythological period. It continues the history of the Mikado down to 699 A.D. These two works are written in the ancient language, and can be read only by those who have specially studied the archaic forms of the language.

3. The Engishiki, or "Book of Ceremonial Law." This dates from 729 A.D., and contains many prayers and chants.

In addition to these there is a collection of ancient myths, entitled Koshi Seibun, and a great mass of commentaries on the sacred books. None of these writings can be relied upon for historical accuracy.

*A translation of this work may be found in the supplement of Vol. X. of " The Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan." II. DOCTRINES OF SHINTO. There arc many that claim that Shinto is not a religion at all. It. is certain that there is no attempt at any systematic statement of belief, and there is little to help the most careful student of the system in formulating what might be justly called a statement of the doctrines of Shinto. There is not e'en a moral code. The following may be considered a fair expression of what the Christian would call the doc- trines of Shinto : 1. Creation. There is no real creation, only development. Here is a . summary of the Shinto doctrine. In some unexplained way the universe was evolved from a germ which had remained hidden somewhere in chaos. Then came the Kami, or gods. These developed in pairs, very imperfect at first, but approaching perfection until the perfection of the creative prin- ciple was reached in Izanagi and Izanami, who were male and female reo spectively. Using his jewelled spear with which to stir the sea as he stood in heaven, Izanagi collected on its point some drops, which, as they fell, consolidated awl formed an island, to which he and Izanami descend- ed, and which they used as the base of operation in fonning other islands.

Then came the separation of sun and earth. The daughter of the first pair, Amaterasu, l-ecame the ruler in the sun. Meanwhile, disturbances began on the earth, and anarchy prevailed until the sun-goddess sent her grandson, Ninigi-no-Mikoto, to restore order. This required a long series of violent strnggles between the heavenly and the earthly powers, and resulted in Nmigi-no-Mikoto becoming the first Mikado of Japan.

2. God. According to the foregoing account of creation, it seems that the universe came into existence before the gods. It is held by many, on the other hand, that Shinto teaches that one supreme God, from whom all others sprung, had existed from eternity, and that he apparently came forth from between the heaven and the earth when they separated. A second and a third god followed. From these sprung Izanami and Izanagi, who were the progenitors of all beings. 11ms it is evident that whether God is considered as eternally existent or as evolved from less perfect beings, the doctrines of creation and of God are intimately connected. Many scholars hold that both doctrines are evolution pure and simple.

It is true that the conceplion of a supreme, personal God is well-nig~ lost. Many foreigners who have mingled with the people assert that Shinto is practically hero and ancestor· worship. While the sun-goddess is reverenced above all others, other gods and objects of nature are also worshipped. As the representative of this goddess, the Mikado practically occupies the chief place in the system. He exercises both temporal and spiritual power over the people. He is at once emperor and pope.

3. Prayer. There is a vague conception of a god of some kind who is interested in man's affairs. The prayer in the heart is heard. The Mikado prays daily for his subjects. Pray«:>rs are for temporal blessings. The dead as well as the liviug are prayed for. The following, quoted by Dr. Griffis, indicates that together with the belief in many gods there is a recognition of a personal, providential ruler of the universe. "Oh God, that dwellest in the high plain of heaven, who art divine in substance and in intellect, and able to give protection from guilt and its penalties, to banish impurities and to cleanse us from uncleanness-hosts of gods, give ear and listen to our petitions I" Forces of nature and many local gods, such ·as those of the mountains, seas, rivers, wells, and roads, are ad- dreslOIed in prayer.

4. Death. Like the Zoroastrians, the Shintoists will have as little to do with a corpse as possible, because they consider that death is polluting. In both systems the effects of sun-worship are seen in the treatment of the dead, and in abhorrence of all forms of uncleanness. Further on it will be noted how the Shinto priests lost their influence, because of their unwillingness to come near a corpse.

5. Immortality. There is no developed doctrine of the immortality of the soul j but as the Japanese all believe that they are descended from the immortal gods, the inference is that they consider themselves immortal j but there is no dogmatic teaching on the subject. One reason why Buddhism made such an easy conquest oftheJapanese may be found in the fact that its doctrine of Nirvana gave the people something to which they could look forward, while Shinto was silent as to the great beyond. To the ordinary Oriental life is drudgery and weariness, and he has no wish to prolong it. A Japanese proverb runs: "If you hate a man, let him live. " Hence the idea of Nirvana, with its consciousless existence, was acceptable. On the other hand, how can we account for the fact that cows, horses, etc., were formerly buried with the dead, except on the hypothesis that preparations were made for a life beyond ~ Another curious practice that needs explanation in this connection is the prayers which the Shintoists offer for the dead. Sir Edwin Arnold declares that" one point in which Japanese women are above and beyond all their Christian teach~ ers is the tender regard that they pay to their dead, and in the ceremonies, full of a strong and sublime faith in the future life, which they make at their graves. " This faith has its roots in Shinto rather than in Buddhism.

The five commands of Shinto relate to : (1) Preservation of the pure fire as an emblem of purity and Il means of purification. (2) Purity of the soul, of the heart, and of the body. (3) Observances of festivals. (4) Pilgrimages. (5) Worship of the Kami in the temples and at home. The three cardinal tenets promulgated by command of the Mikado in 1872 show how little of religion ther~ is in the system. They are as follows: (1) Thou shalt honor the gods and love thy country. (2) Thou shalt clearly understand the principles of heaven and the duty of man. (3) Thou shalt revere the Mikado as thy sovereign, and obey the will of the court.

III. RITES AND CEREMONIES. Most interesting are the religious ceremonies of the Japanese. From these we learn, if not the doctrines of the primitive cult, at least the popular beliefs of the present time. Here we have to do only with those practices which belong peculiarly to Shinto. We must, however, keep in mind the fact that Buddhism has leavened everything in Japan, and it will not be surprising to find under the name of Shinto some things that should be labelled Buddhist.

1. Purification. As sin is regarded as pollution, the chief rite of Shinto is purification. At first the Mikado ordered public ablutions. Afterward paper figures rcpresenting men were cast into the water. Later still the high priest at Kioto threw into the water an iron figure the size of the Mikado. 'Phis rite represented the cleansing of the whole people. Now the festival of general purification is held twice a year. Besides this there are frequent washings for purification, which, with the ceremonies connected therewith, are similar to thosc of the Brahmins of India.

2. Festivals. As has been noted, the sun-goddess is the supreme object of worship. The hierarchy consists of the Mikado, two ecclesiastical judges, and numbers of priests and monks. In the springtime festivals are held in honor of the goddess, at which these dignities playa most important part. The Mikado is the representative of the goddess. The priests make offerings of fish, rice, etc. Ceremonies in imitation of planting and sowing are held.

3. Pilgrimages. Each district now has its own deity and its own temple j but there is a most sacred temple (or several of them) in the Province of Ise. This was built in honor of the sun-goddess, and to it all Shintoists make at least one pilgrimage during their lifetime. The more pilgrimages that can be made the better. The Shintoists believe that the gods of Ise have more than once saved Japan from destruction. When Perry anchored his fleet in the Bay of Yeddo, "orders were sent by the imperial court to the Shinto priest at Ise to offer up prayers for the sweeping away of the barbarians."* 4. Marriage. The marriage rites and relations are held to be under the direct patronage of Izanagi and Izanami. It is deemed most unlucky for a Buddhist priest to officiate at a wedding. A Japanese has but one lawful wife, but he may have as many concubines as the size of his purse will allow. While in ancient times polygamy was common, now the great majority of the people are monogamists.

5. Hero-worship. By decree of the government, semi-diville honors are conferred on the dead. Statues of poets, orators, and famous meu are placed in the temples and regarded with reverence.

Idols are now worshipped, but this is due to the influence of Buddhism. Keeping in mind the fact that the first Mikado was a god, and * Griftls. quoting a native annalist. that his successors are regarded as descendants of the gods, it is not strange that reverence is paid to them. Add to these the large number who have been deified, and one can imagine what an intricate and complex system of hero worship has been developed.

IV. MYTHS. Of these there is no laek. The most interesting of them is that of the sun-goddess. As this myth lies at the basis of Shinto, we give a condensed statement of it. Izanagi and Izanami produced a most beautiful daughter, resplendent and glorious. While she was embroidering beautiful textures her mischievous and wicked younger brother spoiled her work by covering it with defilement. The maiden, displeased, withdrew into a dark cave and left the world in darkness. After long deliberationsamong the eight hundred thousand gods, three stratagems were resorted to for the purpose of drawing the goddess from her place of concealment. First, another beautiful goddess was sent to dance almost naked before the cave, so as to' arouse her jealousy. Then a large number of cocks were placed near by, so that their crowing might excite her curiosity. Finally, as an appeal to her vanity, a mirror was placed before her cave. These efforts proved successful. Hearing the gods laugh, the goddess opened the door of her place of concealment j as she did so she beheld her reflection in the mirror, and stepped outside to get a closer view of her loveliness. At this the" God of Invincible Might," who had remained hidden near by, caught the goddeOls, pulled her forth, and shut to the door in the rock. The gods then returned her to her proper place in the sky. The meaning of this parable is given by the rationalistic writers of Japan. The maiden is the sun, the defilement is the evil of the world, the withdrawal into the cave is an eclipse, and the retul'll to her original place is the separation of light from darkness subsequent to the eclipse.

The scene representing the rival naked goddess dancing at the mouth of the cave has been dramatized, and has produced a corrupting effect on the morals of the people. After marriage purity is emphasized j but among the unmarried laxity in morals exists to an alarming degree. Much of this immorality is directly traceable to the worship of the sun-goddess, and more especially to the representations of such scenes as the one narrated above. Much of what the Anglo-Saxon considers immorality may be excused by keeping in mind the differences in the moral standpoint of the two races. The sweeping assertion that most Japanese women are impure is unworthy of notice, as it is the offspring of ignorance. On the other hand, it must be admitted that Shinto has lowered the moral tone of its devotees.

V. THE TRIAD OF REUGIONS. Japan, as we have noted, is blessed or cursed with a triplicity of religions, so interwoven, not only into one another, but also into the whole social fabric that it is extremely difficult to determine where one begins and another ends, or how much of an individual belongs to one or to the others. Our study of Shinto cannot be completed without at least a hasty glance at the other two religions. In 552 A.D. the Buddhist priests entered Japan along with a company of learned Coreans, who had come to I'eside at the court of the Mikado. Everything was favorable to the propagandism of the imported faith, and it soon manifested its power in all parts of the empire. Its priests soon acquired an extraordinary influence over the people. A peculiarity of the Shinto faith helped them greatly. That was the teaching that death is polluting. The Shinto priests, refusing to have anything to do with a corpse, would not attend funerals. The Buddhist priests, having no scruples on this score, officiated at the funerals, and by this means gaining tbe ears, and very often the hearts of the people in times of sorrow, were very naturally able to exert great influence over them. The two systems gradually mingled, and for over a thousand years each had such a hold on the people that a very large majority of them belonged to both at the same time.

In the beginning of the ninth century, Kobo (774-835), a scholar in Sanscrit, Pali, and Chinese, a master of the Shinto scriptures, who has been called the Japanese Philo, claimed that he had received a divine revelation from the goddess Toyo. According to this revelation, all the gods of Shinto were declared to be manifestations of Buddha.· Hence Shinto was but a daughter of Buddhism. Furthermore, all the traditions and rites of Shinto were explained according to Buddhist ideas. So flexible is Buddhism that it had no difficulty in stretching itself so as to cover the smallest detail of Shinto belief and practice, and its complete ascendency was assured. The Mikado named this new system "Riobu-Shinto," or ," The twofold doctrine of the gods." There are now from fifteen to twenty daughters as the result of this union. They are really corrupt sects of Shinto.

Meanwhile, the educated classes, rejecting the superstitions of both Shinto and Buddhism, looked around for something to take the place of religion. This was readily found in the cold materialism of Confucianism, whose highly elaborated ethical system appealed to the cultivated mind. This system was adopted by many, and of course promulgated. Its moral code supplied a serious defect in Shinto, but it did not offer to the common people what their hearts longed for. Shinto was in the field to stay. Buddhism appealed to the popular longing for show and ex~itement, and Confucianism tended to elevate the secular life of all.

Thus we have the combination which forms that wonderfully eclectic system, whose inconsistencies and intricacies render it so difficult for the missionary or the student to discover just what the ordinary Japanese believe.

An attempt has been made at separation. A hundred years of preparatory polemic ·literature in favor of the old national faith and the absolute supremacy of the Mikado, the work of trained Shinto writers, prepared the way for the legal divorce of Shinto and Buddhism, which took place in 1868, when the Mikado ordered a general separation and purifica-

n:Al£I-NO-~IICHI-BmNTo. [Septembel'

tion. This, as might be expected, was a formal and not an actual separation between the two faiths. While the form of Buddhism is found in all religious life and thought, the spirit of Shinto abides in the temples, in the sacred books, and in the minds of a class of Japanese scholars who use it as the basis for polemic literature. Shinto, in the opinion of many, presents a stronger bulwark against the incoming of Christianity than does Buddhism, for it is the basis of the patriotism of the Japanese, and will not readily yield to any for:)e from the outside. At the same time, while the influence of Buddhism may be on the wane, she has strlHJk her roots so deeply that an official edict has not driven her from Japanese soil.

It is admitted that there is a wide difference of opinion among investigators, as to the influence of Shinto. Says Griffis: "Left to itself, Shinto might have developed codes of ethics, systems of dogma, and even a body of criminal and civil law, had not the more perfect materialistic ethics of Confucius and the more sensuous ritual of Buddhism, by their overwhelming superiority, paralyzed all further growth of the original cultus." Shinto has had, and in a measure has preserved, the idea of one supreme God. On the other hand, its many inferior gods, its adoption of the rites of Buddhism, and the sun myth with the immoralities connected with the worship of the sun-goddess, have done much to lower the moral tone of the Japanese, so that while they may not go to the excess of immoralities indulged in by ot.her peoples, they have not much positive morality. As a counterbalance to the demoralizing effect of the sun myth, Shinto preaches discourse eloquently and learnedly, on ethical subjects, but little moral power results from their teachings. Buddhism has done more than Shinto in the way of education, civilization, and gcneral advanccment. The latter, however, has one redeeming feature. That is the honor that it has shown to womanhood. The Japanese woman occupies a far higher position than do her sisters of other Eastern countries. Nine of the sovereigns of Japan have been women. To-day, women, as a rule, are respected and cared for. How far this is due to the exalted position occupied by the sun goddess is a subject worthy of investigation.

To the student of comparative religion, for a long time one of the most interesting and perplexing phases of the study of Shinto was that there seemed to be no means of connecting it with the primitve cult or with any contemporary faith. Even such widely separated systems as Druidism and Zoroastrianism have so many points in common that the unprejudiced investigator declares that either they must have in some way come into contact with each other, or that they both retain element.s of the primitive faith. For a long while there seemed to be no link by which primitive Shinto could be connected with any other early cultus. Now, however, there are many scholars whose opinions on the subject are worthy of consideration, who hold that Shinto is closely allied to the religion that held sway in China prior to the time of Confucius. This conclusion is based on the similarity of legends and traditions.

KAMI-No·lIHcm-SIIINTO

What of the future 1 That Shinto will never have any influence on the world at large no one questions. That the political agitations in Japan are sounding the death-knell of the system many believe. The Mikado occupies his position by divine right. The present generation may not question that right in so many words, but it is doing much hard thinking. The seeds sown in the minds of Japanese while attending European and American universities will not be long in bearing fruitage. Japan is experiencing the throes preceding a new birth. Deliverance will come. If the Mikado continues to reign, it will be by the will of the people instead of by the will of the gods. Then Shinto will be a thing of the past, as interesting to the Japanese student as is the mythology of Greece to the American scholar, but exerting no more power over his thought and actions. Until this political revolution takes place, Shinto will retain its hold on the people. This is what one * who has felt the throbbing heart of Shinto declares: "Shinto extends a welcome to Western science, but remains the irresistible opponent of Western religion, and the foreign zealots who would strive against it are astounded to find the power that foils their uttermost efforts indefinable as magnetism and invulnerable as air. The reality of Shinto lives not in books, nor in rites, nor in commandments, but in the national heart, of which 1t is the highest emotional religious expression, immortal and ever young. For underlying all the sllrface crop of quaint superstitious and artless myths and fantastic magic there thrills a mighty spiritual force, the whole soul of a race, with all its impulses and powers and intuitions."

What of Christianity in Japan ~ Shall the Sun of Righteousness displace the sun-goddess ~ Humanly speaking, that will depend on Christendom itself. Japan is watching Europe and America. She has already accepted their arts and sciences, because she has learned their superiority over her own. If Christians can show that the religion of Jesus is better for mankind than that of the Mikado, of Buddha, and of Confucius, that religion will be accepted. One of the greatest obstacles to the spread of Christianity in Japan arises from the reports that are being brought home by the Japanese travellers concerning the unbelief of the intellectual classes of America. If those reports continue, the progress of Christianity in Japan will be impeded. Oh, that the Christians of this fair land would realize that the eyes of Japan are upon them! Oh, that they would show the Japanese what real Christianity is !

As this article is being penned it is reported in the daily papers that Toshi Hoti, the precocious eldest son of the Japanese Mikado, is on his way to visit the World's Fair. The future of Japan may be largely dependent on what he and his companions sec and hear while in this country. Ought we not to be ashamed of ourselves as a nation if this young prince can truthfully tell his people that Christian America has nothing to offer Japan in the way of a faith better, purer, holier than her own 1 * Lafadio Hearn.

KOREA-ITS PRESENT CONDITION

KOREA-ITS PRESENT CONDITION.

* BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, WONSON, KOREA.

This small peninsula presents to those interested in missions perhaps the most startling field of this missionary century. Till within the last decade it was closed and barred against everyone. Even the Chinese, who received, and still receive in Peking, the yearly ambassador with Korea's tribute, know as little as others of the inner life of this people. Since the distant past Korea has remained entirely alone, and has endeavored to work out its way as a nation independent of others. The result has been that she has built up systems suitable for her life as a hermit, which are being subjected to violent agitations now that she has entered the company of treaty-making nations.

At no point in her history of a thousand years has there been such overwhelming force brought to bear upon her cherished customs as at this present time. A war with Japan some four hundred and fifty years ago cost a great deal of life and almost her individuality; but when the enemy withdrew she revived. One hundred years later a Manchurian swoop down upon the capital had even less effect, and with the promise of subjection, Korea went on just as she had for centuries before. But the opening of the ports has rung a knell to ancient Chosen (Korea). The influence that enters through these gates is an enemy that knows of no retreat, so that Korea's standing in her antiquity is only a matter of time.

The present period threatens not only to destroy the established means of livelihood, but also their social systems, leaving nothing behind but the. slavish religion and susperstitions of their fathers.

It is well known to everyone acquainted with Korea that the ordinary native dress is white cotton. It is the most extravagant, and, withal, useless garb that one could imagine for a land subject to extremes as this peninsula is, but it is a dress that carries in every fold of it ancestral associations, and they have learned to think it the most dignified and becoming outfit in the world. Cotton, therefore, is in demand here as woollen goods are at home, and the weaving of this being the most important calling in Korea, has ever given employment to a large percentage of the people. The ports are opened, and in come bales of foreign cotton cheaper than the natives can manufacture, and native cotton-weaving is compelled to give way, purchasers from north to south finding it more to their taste and pocket to dress in 'Vestern goods.

·Work in metal is growing less as well, quantities being shipped in from Japan for the manufacture of pipes, articles as common here as teaspoons at home. Castor beans, that were grown to supply oil for lamps, have disappeared, and a cheap kind of kerosene from Philadelphia does the lighting for Korea. The use of empty kerosene cans has all but anni.hilated the water-bucket and crock-maker's trades. Dye stuffs and dyeing, in .. There seems to be almost as many ways of spelling Korean names as there are writers on the 8ubject. We hope a system oC orthography will soon be established which will come Into general nse. Wonson is sometimes spelled Onesan, Gensan or Wensan. which Korean women excel, are being crowded out by the introduction of cheaper and more attractive qualities from Japan. Axes, kuives, nails, and, in fact, all kinds of hardware are imported and sold cheaper than the native manufacture. Telegraph lines to the four points of the peninsula, while appreciated and prized by the foreigner, are cursed by the native broker and travelling merchant, whose profits have been cut off by this constant communication with the capital. Money has become more and more useless. Rice has gone up to five times its cash value since the open- ing of the ports, and most of the articles in daily use have quadrupled themselves in the same time.

For this reason the native ships his beans and fish away in autumn in order to raise a little money, and thus he endangers the lives of those depending on him during the long winter to follow.

In this destruction of native mealls of livelihood no new calling seems to have arisen by which he can help to clothe and feed his nation. Nothing has been supplied to fill up the vacancy, hence the land is swarming with idlers and petty merchants, who make a doubtful living in handling these foreign goods. The poverty of Korea is extreme j the manner of life and habits of the people such as to confirm one in the belief that they have reached the very lowest possible condition in every way. We look for a change, which must of necessity be one for the better.

There can be no doubt in the minds of any that the resources of the country are great j but as they remain undeveloped, they afford no consolation in existing circumstances. Those who have lived in their huts with them, and have seen their life and surroundings from day to day, have only one picture, that deepens with the increase of foreign trade-a picture of idlene8s and poverty.

Some four years ago, on landing in Seoul, like all other Westerners, I was hcrrrified at the filth, apparent laziness, and poverty everywhere, and surprised at the lack of a single sign of visible prosperity with it all. I was told, in consolation, that the country was the place to see the real life of Korea, and that I would have proof there of the wealth I had heard spoken of. So I resolved for a time to make the country my home, and started for Whang Hai. Before being permitted to proceed to the end of my journey, I was obliged to spend a few days in the governor's buildings at IIai-choo, the capital of that province. Not that the governor knew me, or was in any way interested in my calling, but because I carried a passport from the Foreign Office j and as it is second nature for a Korean to be ,formally polite and hospitable, he had me call on him, and showed me over the government house and official quarters. Certainly I have never seen a more impoverished, tumble-down set of buildings than the liiame governor's compound. Since that time I have been obliged to enter many others in all parts of the peninsula, and they are of a kind, buildings, some of them that were once pretentious, but are now falling to ruins. I found the middle classes, too, in just as sorrowful a condition as their superiors. Living with one land-owner in Whang lIai for three months that year, I had ample proof that there was nothing in that part of the country that corresponded to the prosperity I had heard of.

Then I turned for a year to the far south, making Fusan my home, and visited when I could the cities of that district, where the population is dense, and where I expected to find something on which to hang Korea's national pride; but it was ignorance, poverty, idleness, I think even worse than that found in the north. Kyeng Choo, the ancient capital of Silla, one of Korea's ancestral kingdoms, was in its rack and ruin, but the ghost of what had once lived and flourished. Since then, along with Mr. Moffett, I have seen the far north and east; and if anything, it has been an increasing picture of filth, idleness, and poverty, the entrance of foreign life and trade tending, as we see, only to the increase of the latter.

While China has continued in the main uninfluenced by Western life because of its prosperity and absence of national decline, Korea's financially helpless condition tells how powerfully she is to be influenced by this opening of the ports. The average Korean is proud as any man living, and yet he is willing to adopt almost any substitute that will offer a change and prove an exit from his present condition of misery.

A host of political offices have been created within the last ten years, in order to provide for the new responsibility of entertaining and treating with the representatives of foreign countries. All these mean an increased de. mand for funds on the working classes. The nobility of the capital, whose names, justly or unjustly, have an ill savor in the country, are already, through this foreign influence, fallen into extravagances that the farming and tax-paying classes complain of bitterly. It is the proper thing now, especially with younger officials, to buy all that is possible of the Western world, from steamships, electric lights, and gatling guns, to watches, clocks, and drawing-room ornaments. This may seem a small matter, and yet it tells heavily on a people so poor and sorely taxed as the country natives are. Until ten years ago there was nothing new under their sun on which even unscrupulous nobility could squander the nation's money; now the doors are open, and no one knows the limit to the possibility of purchase. These latter-day extravagances, along with the death of trade and manufacture, have brought the Korean subject to a desperately ominous point in the history of his race and nation.

It has been said by some careless observers that Korea is without a religious system. Statements to this eiIcct have appeared so often in American papers, that there ought to be some reason for the misunderstanding. Perhaps it is because Korea has no religion ap!l.rt from her national life, her whole existence from king to coolie being one complicated system of ancestral worship, that one may easily fail to notice, seeing it enters so subtly into every detail of life.

·While writing this to-night (February 16th)–Kore:m new year's evethere is t.o be found in every loyal household a spread of ancestral food.

KOUEA-ITS PUF:SEN'f CONDITION

Even the poorest puts forih his greatest effort to make a luxuriant display in the presence of the spirits of his fathers. Fruit, rice, meats, distilled drinks, incense, candles, are some of the items on the list for ancestral worship. The natives put off their greasy garments, and, dressed immaculately, sit out the night. When the first cock crows the candles are lighted before the tablet (two walnut slabs fastened together, with an opening between, where the spirit iSlilaid to reside). The worshippers bow, offer drink, and call on the shades to accept their sacrifice. Then when each in turn has made his salutation, they retire from the room and lock the door, in order that the spirits may inhale (as they say) the offering unembarrassed by the presence of the living. Again they circle about and bow repeatedly until the end, when they set to and feast on what the spirit leaves -a dinner that is supposed to bring them earthly prosperity, but which, to all appearances, leaves them disordered in stomach and poor in pocket for many days to come.

New Year's is the sacrificial season, but it by no means includes all. For three years after the death of parents, night and morning 'the children offer food, meat, and tobacco before the tablet in the room where the dead once lived, making, besides, numerous offerings at the grave. From the palace to the lowest mud hut the three years of mourning and daily sacrifice are observed with the utmost strictness. During such time the royal household is occupied entirely with the spirits of the dead, believing that the prosperity of their dynasty hangs on such worship. In the case of the poor people they bring their food, and staff in hand, with lond lameniations (usually purely mechanical), spread it out before their father's ghost. For three long years this endless ceremony goes on, after which period they limit the direct sacrifices to about six important days in the year-the four national jete days and anniversaries of birth and death. A native absent from his aucestral home will walk from the farthest end of the peninsula, if necessary, to be at the grave on the appointed day. Such devoutness in religious service I have never seen even among the strictest Romanists, nor have I read of anything surpassing it among Mohammedans or Hindus.

As far as its being universal is con~erned, I have never heard of any failing to sacrifice except the handful of Buddhists and a few professing Christians. To neglect this is to make one's self an outlaw and an alien to the land of his fathers, "beasts and dogs that ought not to live 1" Last month a Kim went, according to custom, to pay his respects to an elder relative. The first question was, "Have you failed of late to sacrifice~" "Yes," says Kim, "I cannot sacrifice again." "Then away with you; you are no relative of mine-a villain that would mix with dogs and forget his fathers 1" It is quite as much as a man's life is worth to neglect this sacred custom, The time between sacrificial ceremonies is taken up with searching the hills for a propitiolls site for burial. The hills themselves become dragons, spirits, ghosts, and what not, to gain whose favor and fint! a suitable resting-place for the dead is the burden of every heart, for through that alone can they hope for earthly prosperity. Hence praying to the mountain spirits, and worshipping at every hilltop is the outgrowth of ancestral reverence. Shrines or spirit trees are at every mountain pass where travellers bow or make some trivial offering.

In the choice of a grave site there are many points to be taken into consideration. So complicated and mixed are the methods of arriving at a proper conclusion, that a large number of people make a special study of it, and gain tlwir living as experts in geomancy. A grave is chosen on a mountain front, if possible, IJaving two armlike ridges on either hand, one called the dragon side and one the tiger. A translation of a song from one of their ancient books gives perhaps as clear an outline of what is re- 'luired for a propitious site as is necessary : " If men are happy, 'tis because They keep the old ancestral laws. Look to your homes, alld to the dead, And let this ancient law be read !- The tiger and the dragon side Meet at the top, and then divide; No hill behind to topple o'er, The streams meet and flow down before 'i'hree terraced sides to correspond, And sloping front on either hand: Away beyond if there could be Three thousand miles unbroken sea, The favor that such burial brings Would rear the proudest race of kings."

After burial, the native watches as a matter of the most vital moment to see that no one encroaches on or interferes with his ancestral graves. If it becomes a choice between feeding or clothing the living and making some outlay for this resting-place of the dead, they will decide in a breath in favor of the latter. Should a household meet with repeated disaster, up come their ancestor's bones, and are buried elsewhere, thinking thus to conciliate the spirits. From the idea of certain localities being possessed, has grown the belief that there are 'spirits in every mound, rock, and tree. Also from the years of sacrifice in the home comes the idea of a guardian spirit, which is worshipped by food, prayer, and characters posted on the walls. A species of venomous snake so commonly makes its home in the tiles, and is seen winding in and about the roofs of Korean huts, that they have associated him with this guardianship, and one of the commonest kinds of worship is prayer and offering to the serpent. To this has been added a host of other spirits, the guardian dragon, which they worship by dropping food into the well, his supposed retreat. In this guardianship they include weasels, pigs, and nnclean animals of eVflry kind, dividing off to each so many days in the year, making a constant round of religious ceremony. Besides this there are prayers to the spirits at the opening of each Geason for specia: blessing, as well as other superstitions connected with every walk of life. To illustrate: I left on January 9th for Seoul, the capital, which is about one hundred. and seventy-five miles from this port. I took two natives with me-one a gentleman, and thoroughly educated from a Korean point of view; the other a rougil, honest-looking coolie. On the way, one evening this coolie, when drying his straw rope shoes, happened to leave them near the opening of the fireplace. In the dark next morning the cook pushed his shoes, along with the brnshwood, into the fim, and they were hnmed. The coolie announced the fact with a mournful countenance, and the gentleman gave a start and said: "There's trouble ahead for yon." I then asked why, and he told me that to have one's shoes bnrned by mistake is a woeful omen. I said: "But you do not believe in it, do you?" " Believe or not, it comes true for all that, " was the reply. We reached Seoul, and had ouly been there a day or two when my coolie took sick with what the foreign doctor pronounced typhus fever. The old teacher nodded, and said ~e was warned of that the morning the shoes were burned. Such superstitions, confirmed by occasional fulfilment of their fears, along with all the host of ancestral ceremonies, have become the very life and breath of the nation.

Some interested in Korea have thought that there are two religions, one cultured and refined, understood as direct ancestral worship; the other, heathenish throughout, inclnding superstitions and the worship of unclean spirits. Koreans themselves, however, make no distinction; they call it all " kouisin worship," and "kouisin" is a word that is translated " demon" in the Chinese and Korean of the New Testament. They themselves claim that their worship is all of a kind, which agrees exactly with 1 Cor. 10 : 20 : " But I say that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice they sacrifice to demons and not to God."

The Manchnrians taking China at the close of the Ming dynasty, even though they adopted the conquered nation's religion, helped in a measnre to stem its tide. In Korea, on the other hand, there has been no hindering power, and it has gone on uninterrupted until at present spirit worship enters into the dress (sackcloth), the language (countless honorifics), and e'ery detail of the government and life of Korea.

The land is dotted over with little temples, reared in honor of those who have been faithful to their parents, more especially after death. In one, erected some hnndred and fifteen years ago near my present horne, there is a tablet with this inscription: "Kim Ik Pin, a faithful son, lost his father at ten years of age. He monrned so like a full-grown man that his flesh wasted away and only bones remained. At seventeen, when the season of sacrifice came round, and there was no fish to be taken because of the summer rains, in his agony he went out, and weeping, prayed by the seashore, when 10 ! n fish flashed from the water aud came falling at his feet. Again we sce his devotion, for fires had snrrounded the mountains and threalened to envelop his father's grave; in he rushed, at the risk cf life, praying the spirits to t'pare his father's resting-place, when down came the rainy season's floods and quenched the fires. Was he not a faithful son ?"

Books, too, that are used everywhere in the schools and taught the children, deal exclusively with the Rubjecll of ~ervice and sacrifice to king, parents, elder brothers, etc. I give here a translation of a story from the "Five Social Virtues," a book known to everyone in Korea who has passed his primer: "During the Haw dynasty there lived a man called Tong Yeng, a citizen of C'heng Seng district. His father died; and Yeng, having no means of giving him honorable burial, borrowed ten thousand cash, agreeing to pay the debt or give himself instead as bondslave. Returning from the funeral sacrifice, he was on his way to slavery, when suddenly there appeared before him a queenly lady, who requested him to take her for his wife. Yeng, amazed, answered, 'I, so poor that I am even now on my way to bond service, why do you ask to become my wife ?' The lady replied, 'I wish to be your wife j. that is enough; your poverty and humble station gives me no cause for shame. ' Thus urged, he took her with him, and the debt-master asked if she understood any kind of handiwork. 'I can weave,' she answered. ., Then,' he replied, 'if you will weave me three hundred bales of silk I'll give you both freedom.' Within a month the three hundred bales were finished; and the master, amazed (in superstitious fear at the quickness with which a whole life's work was done), sent them both away; and as they passed the spot again which had seen their first meeting, she said to Yeng, 'I must leave you now, for I am a woman come from the weaver's star. Heaven saw your filial piety, and being moved with love sent me to pay your debt.' Thus she spoke and ascended into heaven."

It is the teachin~'of Confucius interpreted and added to. The object of it all is earthly prosperity.. There has never been a time that so strongly proves it a failure in this regard as the present, and yet they carry it on with wonderful vigor. All their prayers and ceremony, and hither have they come! Poverty and depression in every kind of trade in answer for their devoutness, and yet spirit worship seems on the increase rather than losing its hold. ,Ve see that the opening of the ports has by no means been an unmixed blessing to Korea. It has meant, in some ways, the entrance of darkness of a deeper kind than they have e,'er known before. This land, destitute of spiritual life as she is of earthly prosperity, is unconsciously holding out her hands for help just now. The natives in their poverty would be willing to give up much of their ancient custom if they could be free as vYesterners are, would even lay aside their dress, which is their glory; would accept a ,Vestern form of government and a Western gospel, providing they could make more money out of it and sacrifice to demons as formelly ; but as a people they take no pleasure in the thought of dr0pping all their heathendom and destitution to accept a perfeet

PRESBYTERIAN MISSION WORK IN KOREA

Saviour. Koreans in this respect are just like people at home; they do not want a gospel that counts worldly greatness of no account and rests wholly on the service of the heart.

What I have wished to give in this paper is a picture of Korea as it stands out before us in the year 1893. It is losing its industry and life, leaving nothing behind but poverty, darkness, and superstition. If Christian lives of faith can be helpful to the perishing, Korea needs them now. The Master has seen the need even better than me, and has sent a companyof missionaries, who are here, as we believe, at a crisis in the political and spiritual history of the country. Besides the missionaries, we have a few praying nati'es, who give evidence of being truly made alive by the power of the Holy Ghost. In Euiju, where Mr. Moffett is, there are some six, he says. In 'Yhang Rai another missionary puts the number at perhaps as many. In 'Yonson and Fusan there are another 11alf dozen earnestly interested. In Seoul there are of course more, but the scriptural requirements of honest labor and giving up sacrifice to demons has thinned the number, at the same time helping, to call forth earnest workers. Some of these natives have given strong proof of their discipleship by hunger, insult, exile, and imprisonment for the name of the Lord Jesus.

It would seem that for no other land are the prayers of the Church so urgently needed as for Korea in its present condition. The foundations on which the ancient hermit sat are slowly but surely breaking up. Pray that there may be many sons of the hermit who will find perfect rest on the Church's one foundation.

PRESBYTERIAN MISSION WORK IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Within a decade Korea has come to assnme a ,prominent position among missionary fields. The several descriptive works which have appeared from time to time have acquainted the public with her chief peculiarities, and the constant increase in the number of tourists that visit her shores is fast dispelling the mystery that for centuries has snrrounded her. The romance that attached to the first missionaries who settled in her capital has given way to a more practical realization of the problems before us, and the fanciful tale of thousands waiting only to be baptized is less frequently told to-day than the narrative of difficnlties patiently surmounted and hopes bright with faith.

The history of a nation's evangelization, we often hear, naturally falls into three periods. First, the missionaries must become established, the language be conquered, the Scriptures translated, a supplementary literature produced, the first converts gathered, evangelists and Bible-women trained, and the Church organized. During the second period the establishment and organizat ion of the Church are perfected under the gUIdance of the missionaries, seminaries are instituted for the education of a minis- try, and the Gospel is carried to every boundary of the land. The third is the period of independence, when foreign control is withdrawn and the native Church left to wage her own strife against the powers of evil.

It cannot be said that Korea has yet begun to emerge from the first of these stages. The tenure of the foreign missionary is still uncertain even in her capital, and the right of proselyting may not soon be conceded him. No one has so far surmounted the difficulties of this most elusive of languages as to attain its mastery. Bible translation is in its inception. Explanatory works have scarcely been thought of. We have few tracts. The native community of Christians is small and feeble, yet includes a dozen or more stanch men. Native workers there are and owned of the Spirit, but needing much more than they have received of doctrinal instruc- tion and acquaintance with the Bible, while the birth of a sturdy, vitalized, self-propagating church can hardly be said to have occurred in the land.

What is being done in these several dire~tions may be learned in part from a review of the annual meeting of the Presbyterian missionarics in Korea, held last January in Seoul. To this gathering were invited not only the representatives of the Preshyterian Board in the northern United States, whose official assembly it was, but also those of the corresponding society in the Southern States and of the Victorian Presbyterian Mission of Australia. In all, twenty-seven persons were enrolled as attending, and scven adults only failed to respond to the summons. Thus, including Dr. Underwood and his wife, who have since returned from furlough, the Presbyterian force in Korea numbers thirty-six workers, nearly all of whom, however, are young recruits less than two years on the field. The seeming largeness of this force appears to indicate, upon the part of our denomination, an appreciation of the strategic importance of Korea, and a resolve speedily to carry her for Christ and to train her captured guns upon the neighboring and more impregnable strongholds of Chma. And, sustained and consccrated by the all-prevailing volume of prayer that rises from these antipodal branches of adherents to one creed, we may surely have confidence that this company will not fail of leading a nation to its Saviour.

The programme of the meeting covered all the range of missionary effort, and included a discussion of many topics of absorbing interest to those present. In reviewing, we will select and expand those which may best convey a true impression of the field to the general reader.

Seoul, the capital. has been the seat of missionary work since Dr. Allen, 'the pioneer of Presbyterian, and indeed of Protestant labor here, made foreign medicine welcome in 1884. It is a city of three hundred thousand, magnificently set among the mountains on the banks of the Han River. Here are held throughout the year a series of quaggas, or government rank examinations, often several in a week, to each of which" resort from one to ten thousand of the literary class from all parts of the country. Here, too, the traffic ann the sight-seeing of the nation centres, so that one who preaches to the transient population of the capital reaches every hamlet in the Jand. Our missior I having reached a stage of development where some of its members have gotten enough of the language to undertake public preaching, and ha"ing grown bold in defiance of government prohibitions, is endeavoring to avail itself of this fact in instituting preaching places and dispensaries in favorable locations throughout the city. Hitherto its efforts have been perforce limited to the foreign quarter, where curiosity brought only a few, and which the mass shunned. Yet the Seoul reports show a steady gam and a steady building up in the faith, which is of utmost importance. Among the women especially has an increased number given el"idence of a clear understanding of the Gospel. What trials in petty persecution some of these suffer no one but themselves knows now.

In the technical view of the mission Seoul station includes also several towns and villages within forty miles, where Mr. Gifford and a native worker have been in the habit of spending a season each spring and fall. They deserve a special mention here beca~se of the gratifying report given of his work in some of them by Mr. Gifford at the annual meeting. Many conversions have resulted, the Holy Spirit has manifested His presence unmistakably, and one region seems to promise the nucleus of the first local church in Korea.

At Fusan, the extreme southern port of the peninsula, work is being carried on by Rev. W. M. Baird and Dr. H. M. Brown, with their wives, by all of whom reports were made. These related largely to housebuilding, for the station is young j but Mr. Baird had made a tour of exploration along the coast to the westward, and he tells us: "The country traversed seemed well tilled and well peopled. Several very large and fertile valleys covered with fields of half ripe grain and growing rice were crossed on the way." "I was impressed that a working centre might be chosen in almost anyone of these valleys as a point from which a considerable farming popnlation might be easily reached." "The leading towns and cities visited were Kimhai (estimated population 6000), Chang W un (5000), Masampoo (15,000 or 20,000), Chimhai (2000), Kosung (3000), Tong Yung (100,000), Yang San (3000), Tongnai (10,000), besides many smaller ones." "Tong Yung is the largest and most beautiful place I have seen in South Korea. Sea and land, hills, bays, peninsulas, and isJandR all seem to be placed in just such positions as to produce the best effect. The land, except when wooded, is cultivated to the very tops of the hills. It is a splendidly walled city, lying at the end of a long penin- sula, across the narrow neck of which runs a strong wall." t, The people are everywhere suspicious, taking us for Roman Catholics, and mostly refusing to read our books or take them as a gift. Though sometimes those who had refused came back and asked for books. Ve received 110 ill treatment of any kind j and at Tong Yung only were we refused a lodging. My heart was more than once touched by the wickedness, the disease, the misery, the stolidity, and the almost utter lack of moral earnestness among the people."

Wonson-or Gensan, as the Japanese call it-is a stilI younger station. Here Mr. and Mrs. Gale have been working for nearly a year. It is the key of all the great rich, populous, half-explored northeast region as far as the Ever White Mountains, and Vladiwostock, in Siberian territory. One passage of Mr. Gale's report will indicate the promise of his work: "Our great encouragement has been from a family of Kims living in a little town, Cheong Chyeng, some four miles distant. They are farmers whom Ko, the gateman, met when out at his father's grave. He told them about the Gospel, and they came into the meeting, and have continued to come since. They have some knowedge of Chinese characters, and although hard-working people, are considered gentlemen." " These Kims, especially the oldest and youngest, seemed from the first after some· thing that would give them rest; and Ko had told them that the' Son Yak' was God's book, and that that would tell them how to be forgiven. Shortly after they gave a proof of belief in a determination to follow it only and to discard even the dearest customs that did not conform to its teaching. For a time they had to endure the ridicule and contempt of even their wives when they knelt at prayer daily, and the commotion they created in their village has not yet quieted. Although they did not tell me, and I did not know of it until some weeks later, in October last, after attending the teaching and asking many questions for some two months, they gathered all their ancestral rags, tablets, and articles of keuisin worship and burned them in front of their house before the village, telling the people that these things meant devil worship, and that they were done with them forever. I had not urged or even hinted at such a line of conduct, so it came so much the better and so much the greater surprise. It cost them the friendship of their native village; but the Lord has blessed them for their sacrifice, and has opened their mouths to talk plainly to their fellow-countrymen-something so hard for Koreans to do."

Pyeng Yang is not yet a station, nor is Euiju. That the former will soon become so is our earnest hope, for it is the gate of all the northwest. It was the capital of an earlier and more illustrious dynasty, and its ruins and walled-in reaches of fields speak of a far larger population than now inhabits it, though it is even now the second city in the land. Its people, though reputed more exclusive, are not less friendly to us than those of any other region; but it is not comprised in the list of treaty ports, and every attempt by missionaries to obtain a lodgment there has hitherto proved futile. Eveu during the past month we have been forced to return the deeds of property recently purchased. But the medical work of Dr. Hall, of the Methodist Mission, has completely won the hearts of the people, and it cannot be long before the officials are forced to yield.

Euiju, near the mouth of the Yalu, on the border of Manchuria, is a famous town of departed glory. Its people have always been friendly, and a number have been baptized, of whom many have fallen away for lack of gospel teaching. 'Ve have held property there for more than a year, and the visits of missionaries are latterly more frequent. Northward again three hundred miles is a region whence has often come news of multitudes awaiting only the act of baptism. But figures proverbially deceive, and these thousands have dwindled under investigation till but a handful actually appear.

The educational work of the -mission was outlined in two reports presented by the superintendents respectively of the boys' and of the girls' school, and in that of the educational committee. These schools are both practically orphanages, although in some instances the parents of scholars contribute toward their support. The number of scholars under instruction is not large, but from among them have already graduated several young Christians of high promise, who in one way or another are doing good work for their Master. It is here the best hope lies for that generation of educated preachers and teachers and their wives, by whom the early Korean church must be erected.

The" Report of the Special Bible Committee" is that of two members elected annually to join two from the Methodist mission and one from the Canadian mission in forming the Permanent Bible Committee of Korea. This body has undertaken the translation of the Bible into the Enmoun, or vernacular Korean. No book has as yet been finally accepted by them, but the four Gospels, Acts, Galatians, and Ephesians are before them, and Genesis and John's Epistles are ready for their consideration. Their progress is necessarily very slow, the tongue perhaps the most difficult living language, and text-books and precedents are wanting; but our representatives report the status of the work as encouraging.

Perhaps the most encouraging presentation of work was in Mr. Gifford's report upon the Winter Theological Class. This class is formed of adult believers, baptized or applicants for baptism, and includes as well the evangelists in the employ of the mission as a selected number of those who are found most promising in the various out-stations. These latter come only on personal invitation from the missionary in charge of their field. To all food and lodging is supplied during the period of their stay.

Let us hear what the report says of their work: "Sixteen men from the country were in attendance upon the class, and two more eame in just before its close." "These helpers and picked men specially invited from Christian villages distributed from Euiju, on the northwestern frontier of Korea to the southern limits of the province we live in, gathered in Seoul the Monday after Thanksgiving, November 28th, and stayed with us till Christmas time. Mr. Moffett and I divided the instruction of the class between us. He had the class at ten o'clock in a course of theological Bible readings. At two o'clock he had a picked class at his home who studied the life of Christ. At the same time the rest of the class, in their room at the school, were reading Bunyan's "Pilgrim's Progress." At 3.30 I had a class in a study of the Gospel of John, immediately following which a devotional meeting for prayer was held." "Mr. Moffett and I both feel very much pleased over the work done by the class. But instruction was a secondary aim with us. We planned and worked and prayed for a deepening in the religious life of the men in attendance upon the class. And in this respect we believe God blessed us beyond our very largest ex· pectation. 'We believe that men came there in whose heart was only the feeling that their religion was only something for them to sit down and enjoy, who have gone away at the close of the class burdened with their responsibility before God to work for the souls of others. "

It was a notable feature of the class that the men formed the habit from the outset of meeting not daily only, but many times a day, at dawn and at midnight, for prayer for themselves, their work, their teachers, their homes, and Korea. At the close of their allotted time nearly all went home with the expressed determination to bend zealous efforts toward en. lightening their neighbors with Gospel knowledge.

Eight years of mission work in Korea furnish the fullowing statistics: Ordained missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … 8 Physicians (including 2 married ladies) . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 Married female missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Unmarried " " .. .. .. .. .. . …. …. .. .. 3 Lay missionary .•.•……… .' .. , …………… " 1 Applicants for baptism enrolled this year. . . . . . . . . . .. 58 Added to the church …. , . . . . . • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 Infant baptisms. . • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Dropped from the roll. . . • . . . . . . . . . . .. ……… . . 6 Dismissed by letter. • • • . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Died……………….. …… …. …… …… 2 Native communicants in Seoul. .•.• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 " " i n all Korea. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 127 Boys enrolled in school. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . 29 Girls" " . .• . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . .. 13 Pupils in Sunday-schools. . • . • • • • • • • . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 52 Shortly after the adjournment of the meetings the gentlemen who had been in attendance met and organized a council in imitation of that formed by the Presbyterian and Reformed missionaries in Japan. This council consists of all the male Presbyterian missionaries in Korea, and will act chiefly in matters of comity and in the organization of the denominational church. It will apportion territory so that no mission may overlap the work of another, and will advise every worker in matters which involve the common interest. It lays no compulsion upon anyone, and lllterferes in no way with the independence of the various bodies concerned.

The last day of the conference was occupied largely in the discnssion of points of general iutel'est in relatiou to the work. As an expression of the conclusions of those present on some of the questions considered, and as an outline of the policy for the ensuing year, the following series of propositions was adopted : 1. It is better to aim at the conversion of the working classes than at that ot the higher classes.

2. The conversion of women and the training up of Christian girls should be an especial aim, since mothers exercise so important an influence over future generations.

3. Much could be effected in Christian education by maintaining ele. mentary schools in country towns j therefore we should aim to qualify young men in our boys' school and to send them out as teachers.

4. Our hope for an educated native ministry lies in the same quarter, and should be constantly held in view.

5. The Word of God converts where man is without resources j therefore it is most important that we make every effort to place a clear translation of the Bible before the people as soon as possible.

6. In all literary work, a pure Korean, free from cynicisms, should be our aim.

7. An aggressive church must be a self-supporting church, and we must aim to diminish the proportion of dependents among our membership and to increase that of self-supporting, and therefore contributing individuals_ 8. The mass of Koreans must be led to Christ by their own fellowcountrymen j therefore we shall do well to thoroughly train a few as evangelists rather than to preach to a multitude ourselves.

9. The services of our physicians can be turned to best account when it is possible to keep the same patient long under treatment either in a hospital ward or in the patient's home, thus giving opportunity for instruction and example to sink deeply into the mind. Dispensary work is of comparatively little profit.

10. Patients from the country who have undergone a season of treatment ought to be followed up by visitation in their native villages, since their experience of compassionate dealing is likely to open a wide door for the evangelist.

The general impression left by this meeting upon those who attended it was that it marks an advance in missionary work in Korea j in comprehension of the problems"to be met, in methods of dealing with them, and above all a notable growth in the spirit of dependence upon divine help at every turn. The spiritual tone of the devotional meetings and the harmony prevailing in the face of many perplexities were frequently remarked. To the workers the outlook is very hopeful j the task is large, but the preliminary work is well beiun, and in due time the season of reaping will come.

THE LATE ARTHUR MITCHELL

THE LATE ARTHUR MITCHELL.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Fifteen years ago there were two men in the Presbyterian churches of the West who were everywhere recognized as champions of foreign missions. They held no official relation to the Presbyterian Board-they were pastors-and yet in their church_es not only, but in the cities where they resided, in their respective presbyteries and synods, and throughont the West, their eloquent appeals were heard, and the influence of theirfacile pens was felt by thousands. They were known in mission circles as the " two Arthurs."

Their advocacy of the great broad work of the world's evangelization was so suggestive as examples of what may be done for missions in the pa,torate, that I feel justified in presenting them togethet:, though one of the two is still living. Their interest did not flag when they changed their places of residence; of both the living and the dead it may be said that their missionary interest grew in strength and in far-reaching scope as the years advanced.

More than this I shall not now say of the two; but in speaking more particularly of the one who has received his heavenly crown, I shall only give emphasis to the lesson already indicated, namely, the important relation of the pastorate to the cause of world-wide evangelization. It has become evident as the work of missions has been enlarged and extended that the effort of the whole Church must be enlisted in it if it is to succeed.

The faith and consecration of a few missionary heroes were all-important in the early days as pioneers and exemplars, but now hundreds and thousands of laborers must ,be sent, if we would keep pace with the growing demands of the work. At home also it was supposed to be necessary to commission a few special agents or canvassers to collect the gifts of the churches for the advancement of the kingdom, but now the kingdom is seen to be too large for such methods. Secretaries of the right stamp are hard to find, and when found their time and strength are overtaxed by the present volume of administrative correspondence. The churches cannot afford to employ an adequate force of collectors ; and even if they could, a missionary spirit in the congregations cannot be developed from without. In one emphatic word, the pastor must be the missionary advocate, and every church must be a missionary society, with its own leader. It is not a sheepfold with a flock to be simply fed; it is a regiment of Christian soldiery enlisted for conquest, and the world, near and far, is its field. In this last decade of the nineteenth century the work of foreign missions has just reached this point. Just here is pivoted the question whether it is to advance as the opening fields demand, or whether it shall sink into.confessed inadequacy to accomplish what it has so conspicuously undertaken.

And we find the emphasis of the life and labor of the late Arthur Mitchell centred around this question. As a secretary of a missionary board he was unexcelled in his earnest and eloquent pleas before the churches, but he felt more and more the inadequacy of such official appeals. What could one man do tcward reaching seven thousand churches personally? And when in synods and assemblies he urged upon ministers and elders the responsible work which they alone could do, he knew from an experience of which his auditors were well aware that what he urged was not impracticable. He knew that any pastor whose own soul is enkindled with zeal for the evangelization of a lost world can enlighten the ignorance and overcome the apathy of any congregation, however ignorant or indifferent. Not necessarily can all accomplish the same degree of success that he realized, for not all are possessed of his superior and well-balanced gifts. But so much is attainable by all who are willing to try, that I am encouraged to gather up the elements of Dr. Mitchell's SUClcess, and present them as a conspicuous and valuable example to pastors.

The subject of my sketch, so widely honored and beloved, was born in August, 1835, and he died on April 24th, 1893, not having quite completed his fifty-eighth year. He had, to begin with, a goodly inheritance in his ancestry. His father, the late Matthew Mitchell, was of Quaker descent, and he well represented that gentle, charitable, and benevolent spirit by which the Quakers have been so generally characterized. The testimony of his son was that he did not remember ever to have heard from his father's lips an uncharitable remark in regard to any man. The son's early boyhood was passed at Poughkeepsie, N. Y., though he was yet a mere lad when he entered Williams College, from which he graduated before he had completed his eighteenth year. As a youth he bore a peculiarly frank and open countenance, full of the kindness and truthfulness of his nature, and sure to win at once the confidence and love of those about him. It was a case of perennial youth j for that winning and almost boyish face remained with him to the last. Although a father and a grandfather he knew neither wrinkles nor gray hairs. The dignity of years was not always accorded him by strangers on first meeting him, and ludicrous surprises were often experienced when it was learned that this dark-haired" young man" was the well-known Dr. Arthur Mitchell.

He had not always been a Christian, like those who " cannot remember when they did not love Christ." It was in college that the young student, who had been somewhat inclined to scepticism, was led to accept salvation through the sacrifice of the cross, and from that time to consecrate himself wholly to his divine Master. It was no halfway surrender. He gave his whole heart and life. He did not wait for professional preparation that he might serve God in maturer years. He rose up at once and said: "What wilt Thou have me to do 1" He saw that no better field could be desired than that of his own college circle, and although he was the youngest member of his class, of small stature and boyish-looking even for his years, he went to work immediately to win souls to Christ. lIe laid aside every weight; his sensitive conscience led him to give up his Greek letter society, lest its special relationships should limit his influence with others. One's character may sometimes be older than his years. There is a dignity in deep and honest conviction, be the years many or few; and it was so with young Mitchell. There is no other influence so great as that of personality, and here was his power. He was a successful preacher of righteousness from the start. His peculiar enthusiasm was contagious and magnetic then and forever afterward.

There could have been no better school of practical Christian life than was found in Williams College during the presidency of that distinguished man the late Mark Hopkins. On the spiritual side he was matched by his brother, Professor Albert Hopkins. And this man, who with affectionate familiarity was som~times known as " Brother Albert," was indefatigable in his efforts as well as in his prayers for the spiritual welfare of the students. Both of these great teachers, just sufficiently differentiated, labored not only to make of their students strong men but Christian men.

Many months ago I heard t.he remark, quoted from a college professor, that the chief religious influence in our colleges is no longer in thc hands of the instructors-it has passed to the Young Men's Christian Associations j students are the spiritual guides of students. This state of things was regarded as having its advantages, but also some serious disadvantages. Students get nearer to each other, no doubt, and probably there was never before so much of religious life in our colleges as now; but, on the other hand, there is a deficiency in the element of religious instruction. The chief factor in Association work is persuasion and the help of spiritual sympathy, and there is need of something more than this. It is an age of bold speculation, of uncertainty, and of more or less doubt in the minds of many educated youth. Science is now the fashion, and evolution usurps the throne. Never was there more need that college students should be able to feel the strong intellectual grasp and the steadying hand of Christian presidents and professors than now. At Williams, in Arthur Mitchell's time, there was no lack in this respect. The students felt that in President Hopkins they had as their champion an intelleetual giant, one who had been over all disputed ground, and whose Christian faith, enlight. ened and confirmed, was a tonic to their own. He inspired their love for all knowledge, and he led them over his own fields of intellectual and spiritual victory. Dr. Mitchell to the day of his death never ceased to regard Mark Hopkins as the man whose balanced intellectual and moral greatness had remained to him a grand inspiration He had given sinew and fibre to his convictions of religious truth and had made the kingdom of God seem real and triumphant.

Though having the ministry steadily in view, young Mitchell spent a year or two as a tutor in Lafayette College. He was young enough to wait, and the intellectual discipline of teaching was of permanent value. To this was added the further advantage of travel. With his intimate college fri.end, Charles A. Stoddard, now editor of the New Y:n-k Obterver, he made an extensive tour in the Levant, visiting not only the scenes of Bible history, but also the mission stations of Egypt and Syria. It is easy to see how this personal observation of practical missionary life and work found its uses in his subsequent career. He knew how to picture the moral desolation of non-Christian lands as only one can who has been an eye-witness.

At Union Theological Seminary, New York, where Mr. Mitchell sought his special preparation for the ministry, he combined study with Christian activity, as he had done in college. though in a different way. Sunday-school work, revival work, where opportunity offered, and all forms of aggreCliive usefulness enlisted his attention, and the influence which he exerted on his fellow-students was both attractive and spiritually helpful. One who was a fellow-student at that time has said of him: "His companionship was then, as ever after, stimulating ~nd uplifting. Through all these years my affection and admiration for him have continued. Without reservation, I say I have never known a more earnest and consecrated spirit than his." He was fond of singing, and while in the seminary he was at one time leader of the choir in the Fourth Avenue Presbyterian Church, then under the pastorate of Rev. Dr. Joel Parker. He has often spoken in later years of the deep impression made on him during his seminary course by the exemplary faith and piety of the venerable Professor Dr. Thomas H. Skinner. Here again, as at college, he was fortunate in receiving a type of instruction deeply characterized by spiritual stimulus. He had sat at the feet of some of the most eminent Christian teachers of the age, and he never ceased to feel the power of their personality.

Soon after graduating, in 1859, he was married to Miss Harriet E., daughter of the late Dr. Alfred Post, of New York, and about the same time he accepted a call to the pastorate of a Presbyterian church in Richmond, Va. He was still but twenty-four years old, but he soon won the full confidence of his congregation and of the community. One of his earliest discourses was what he was pleased to call his" filthy rag" sermon. Using for his text this homely simile, by which Paul sets forth the low value of human righteousness, he brought out the very pith and marrow of the Gospel with such clearness and forCE, that wherever he preached that sermon it was so commended by the best judges tA3t he became more and more convinced that ill selecting the great common truths of the Gospel he had struck the right vein-right in itself and right as a means to success. He believed that those discourses which bear directly upon personal faith and repentance and a godly life are what the people need and what they really desire. Without laying claim to remarkable talent in anyone direction, he yet became a powerful preacher by his rare combination of intellectual, with the highest moral elements. The conscientious study and preparation, the enthusiasm with which the truth filled his mind, the manifest sincerity and depth of his own convictions, the sympathetic voice and manner, the illuminated face, the loving, winning, pleading expression of the whole man-all this combined to make him a very effective preacher. And he was nowhere so effective as among his own people, who, knowing him as a pastor, credited his every word with the emphasis of his godly life. At Richmond the prosperity with which his ministry was attended was soon interrupted by the breaking out of the war. When Virginia decided to join in the Secession, Dr. Mitchell, like so many others, found himself under the necessity of deciding on which side of the breach to stand. Feeling that his true spbere was in the North, he first conveyed his family across the lines, reaelling the Union army just as it was entering Baltimore, on that famous April 19th, 1861, when its passage toward Washington was resisted by the citizens. Sending the family homeward, he returned to his people, but, as it proved, not for long. The issues of war were all absorbing and unrelenting. He was not the man to belie his convictions, and the public sentiment soon reached a point where all compromise was impossible, and the usefulness of the young Northern pastor was crippled. lIe succceded in getting through the lines, though not without considerable peril. The Confederate Government confiscated nearly all his household goods, b~t this did not prevent him from visiting his old flock at the elose of the war or from contributing for the wants of some former parishioners whom the war had impoverished.

In the Richmond congregation, perhaps the most marked improvement wrought by his influence was the great increase of missionary interest. He thoroughly organized'the missionary contributions of the congregation, increasing the total many fold. In his next charge, which was the Second Presbyterian Church of Morristown, N. J., the same result followed. There was no unwise disproportion in his preaching, though he doubtless felt that the world's complete redemption was broad enough and sublime enough to be safely made a hobby. He gave a hearty support to every other form of benevolence, and he aimed in his preaching to win the unconverted and to strengthen believers. As a pastor he was well-nigh a model. Sympathetic, affectionate, faithful, consistent, laboring in season and out of season, he won the love of his people, at the same time that he spurred them to ever higher degrees of self-denying effort for the perishing.

In 1868 he was called from Morristown to the First Presbyterian Church in Chicago. He was yet a young man for such a charge, but he soon rose to commanding influence both in his congregation and throughout the city. His preaching was characterized by great plainness and fidelity j sometimes it was too plain and searching for the worldly-minded to approve, yet all cherished toward him such profound respect for his sincere earnestness and his manifest love for his people that none refused to listen. His ideas of the cause of foreign missions were a surprise to many j the measure of duty which he laid on every man's conscience with respect to the far-off heathen seemed preposterous at first to not a few. There are in every community what are called "hard-headed business men, " who are too wise to invest their money in " castles in Spain," much less in Africa or the islands of the sea. By way of prlltext, they" believe in doing the missionary work that is nearer home," while in reality they do nothing of the sort. But when one, like this Chicago pastor, really girds up his loins for the task of convincing such a class of hearers, when he marshals great masses of facts, appeals to the Bible-Christ's own words; appeals to history-the history of our own once heathen ancestors; shows that all the best civilization is the result of missions; points out the stations which already dot the sea-coasts of the world; arrays the Christian denominations now engaged with one mind and heart in a common cause, and shows how many of every kindred and tribe and tongue have responded to the messages of the Gospel-when he does this not once a year, and perfunctorily, but often, and with all the fervor of his own heart, something very positive must follow. Reluctant hearers will either become convinced, and will recast their personal notions of duty, or they will find a place where conscience may slumber more peacefully. And a church under such leadership will either become a missionary church, or it will find a different pastor. Almost invariably the better alternative is chosen.

More than once when Dr. Mitchell preached on missions, whether in his own or another's pulpit, some man or woman came forward, and acknowledging a new and broader conversion, made amends for past neglect by a generous and sometimes a very large contribution to the cause.

An incident occurred at a later date which well illustrates the way in which his piquant and forcible way of putting things impressed business men. He was pleading for a particular mission in the East for which a missionary was ready to be sent, but was delayed for want of funds. He became so wrought up as he thought of the great wealth and luxurious e~uipages of some of his hearers, that, as a sort of climax, he said: "Why, some of you drive a missionary down-town every morning as you go to business." This startling view of the case had its effect; one interested capitalist leaned over to. another and said: "Let us unite in sending that missionary." And it was done.

But it must not be supposed that Dr. Mitchell's harp was an instrument of one string only. He saw also the moral desolations of Chicago, as well as those on another hemisphere. He loved to preach to the classes who were not attendants at any church, and he finally made arrangements for stated preaching to the neglected or, perhaps, I should say, the selfneglectful classes. He was also too much of a patriot not to be deeply interested in all departments of home missionary work on the frontiers. He understood the symmetry and proportion and the full and rounded integrity of that great commission of our Lord when He said: "Ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. " If he placed special emphasis upon the " uttermost part," it was only because the vast majority of Christians give it no emphasis at all. He shared Paul's interest in "the regions be- yond" and for the same reason.

As a preacher Dr. Mitchell had peculiar power with worldly men, all the more that his honest fidelity was backed by a blameless and consecrated life. To those who were sincere, though perhaps struggling Christians, there was something refreshing and uplifting in getting away from the toil and care and ceaseless grind of their secular life and listening one day in the week to a devout and unworldly man who made God and heaven seem real and present. 'Vithin the sanctuary and within the sound of that earnest and sympathetic voice there was such a contrast to the wild, rushing, money-making Chicago that was without I In personal intercourse with him the effect was the same. One thoughtful parishioner said, after talking with him: "Arthur Mitchell is a saint." A friend who had known him both as a preacher and in some business matters recently said of him : " He was to me one of the most attractive and even fascinating saints of God that I have ever met. • . . Every clerk in my office knew from his business letters that he was one of God's gentlemen. He was much more, though, for he was an earnest, able, and magnetic preacher of Jesus Christ, and an efficient, broad-minded, and ex.ecutive man of affairs in all church work. "

Gentleness was a conspicuous element in Dr. Mitchell's character. The late Dr. Musgrave, in speaking of him in the General Assembly, which met in the First Presbyterian Church in Chicago in 1871, alluded to him as ., the gentle Prince Arthur." And yet there was another side of his character which was brought out in certain emergencies. When there was a great wrong to fight down he had the courage of a lion. Small and modest man that he was, his spirit rose when truth and humanity were at stake to the stature of Goliath. There was a time in Chicago when an election had been carried by the most unblushing frauds. Men hung their heads in shame for Chicago, but were helpless and hopeless. But with Dr. Mitchell it was enough that heaven had been insulted and that the justice of heaven was on his side. The wrong could not stand. The eternal fitness of things was against it, and therefore he was against it. He was not in politics, he was acting for no party, but he gave his whole strength to the cause of honest government. Fearing the manipulation of the votes which had been cast, he went at midnight to watch the precinct, and his testimony of what he saw led to a new election. Mr. Donald Fletcher, in a recent letter, while alluding to this incident, says: "Of all men whom I have ever known, he stood the embodiment of the Christ spirit. I shall never forget how, on my congratulating him years ago on having, singlehanded, overthrown an election that had been carried by fraud, a new one having been ordered by the authorities, he said he was ' glad to illustrate that a minister was not necessarily silly or helpless.' How grandly he combined the gentle and the courageous I"

In 1880 Dr. Mitchell removed from Chicago to Cleveland, where he became pastor of the First Presbyterian Church. His record there also was that of a faithful and earnest preacher and a pastor loving and beloved. There he won the same distinction as an advocate of foreign missions. It had long been felt throughout the Church that he was specially fitted for the sphere of secretary of the Foreign Board. He had indeed been offered the position as early as 1870, though he did not then see his way clear to accept it. The Interior had strongly advocated his election ere he left Chicago. And when, in 1885, he was again offered the position he ac- cepted, and thenceforth gave himself wholly to the cause whieh he so much loved. For nearly eight years was he permitted to stand between the field missionaries and the home churches, encouraging the one and pleading for the prayer and sympathy and support of the other. Three years before his death he visited the mission fields of the East, and brought back deep- ened impressions of the wants and woes of the nations that know not Christ. Unfortunately, also, he returned to his post with impaired health. He had never learned to measure aright his powers of endurance. To visit missions may become the most wearing of all services, and Dr. Mitchell, when filled with a high purpose, a very fire in his bones, knew not how to heed a warning. At Nanking, while preaching from a manuscript, he became blind j he could no longer read the pages before him. Neverthe- less, he kept on, and extemporized the remainder of his discourse. Soon after, at Bangkok, while discussing missionary matters with one of the brethren, he again became blind. Still he kept on, addressing an auditor whom he could no longer see, till finally he sank to the floor not only blind but speechless and with one side of his face paralyzed. Such was the indefatigable spirit of the man. It is not too much to say that he was even morbidly conscientious where a supposed duty demanded his self-sacrifice. On his return, still weak and unfit for service, he was granted a three months' leave of absence for rest, but his strength was never fully recovered. He felt even more strongly than he had often felt before that the position which he held was too hard for his powers of endurance, and yet, when opportunities came, as they had come before, to accept an easier sphere, he dared not turn aside from his great and beloved work. Sometimes he had reached the deliberate choice of a shorter course rather than live longer in some other work. In the spring of 1892 he took another respite of three months, but it soon became evident that fatal disease had fastened itself upon him. After leaving for Florida in the following November he failed rapidly, though scarcely himself realizing that his work was done. Up to the very time of his collapse, in November, he retained all his matchless eloquence in pleading for missions. Perhaps the very grandest effort that he ever put forth was made in a speech of over an hour before the Synod of New York, convened at Albany. Dr. John G. Paton, the hero of the New Hebrides, who happened to be present, spoke of it as the most remarkable missionary address that he had ever heard. It shook the Synod like a tempest; but alas! it shook also the frail body of the speaker. He wrote me afterward from Florida that he had " never been the same man after that night." It was a worthy farewell plea before the

A GREAT LIFE. -[September

Church and the Christian world to remember the nations that have waited so many centuries for the truth.

Much might be said of the relations which Dr. Mitchell bore to his colleagues as a secretary and to the Board. He enjoyed the perfect confidence and the love of all. Never was there a truer man, seldom a more faithful servant of Christ. In the Divine economy nothing is lost, and the world is permanently better for this life of Arthur Mitchell.

A GREAT LIFE.

BY REV. A. F. BEARD, D.D.

I have in my possession two volumes entitled" Discourses by Rev. Robert S. McAn, LL.D.," with a sketch of his life and character, by the Rev. Ralph Wardlaw, D.D. They were presented to me, on sundering my officia~ relations with the mission and the pastorate of the American Church in Paris, "with the affection and prayers of the author's only son, R. W. MeAn," adding, " These are my gifted father's few written sermons. He w~ an extempore preacher habitually. I was his amanuensis for years, though only sixteen when he died. These books are now quite out of print and rare. I have but three copies in all ; but it is a singular satisfaction to' ask my friend to accept one of these."

I mention this because no just estimate of the great life of Dr. MeAn can be made indepeQ.dent of his heredity and early training. Rev. Robert Stevens McAlI, the father, was the eldest son of Rev. Robert MeAn. Of Scotch ancestry, the three generations of Roberts were English. His mother was a direct descendant of Robert Bruce. His father, educated at the University of Edinburgh, died at the age of forty-six years, but not until he had greatly distinguished himself as a remarkably eloquent preacher-the silver-tongued McAIl-and as a man of high intellectual stature. His devout and prayerful spirituality of mind made his presence a positive and constant godly influence.

Such precious inheritances from father to son may properly introduce the story which I drew from Dr. McAll ten years ago; how, during his father's last sickness, the question of his consecration to the Gospel ministry was earnestly pressed upon him. Young Robert promised to give ~ost serious consideration to this last paternal request, and to listen to the voice of God to know if this might become his duty and privilege. After his father's death the son did not hear the call. His tastes were artistic, and his inclinations were to study architecture. Having begun his studies, he submitted his drawings to Sir Charles Barry, the architect of the Parliament House at Westminster, and was selected among many eager candidates for a place in his office. He received notice of the coveted honor late in the week, and was to report himself there on the following Monday. On the Sunday preceding this Monday he attended church, expecting to hear a favorite preacher, but was disappointed to find a stranger" on exchange, " whose appearance and manner were exceedingly unpleasant to him. His sense of propriety alone prevented his departure to another church. It was in this service, however, that the still, small voice of God said to him : "Thou art the man." Greatly agitated, he sought the privacy of his room, and there the question of his father-now the question of Godconfronted him. His was a strong will and his plans were dear to him. He could not yield them. His ambition, long cherished and worked for, to-morrow was to be realized. With this happy introduction to his professional career, fortune and fame would be reasonably sure. That night was sleepless. But with the light he walked in the light, and on the morrow he informed Sir Charles Barry, the architect of the most costly building that has been erected in England for centuries, that all his purposes in life had changed, that he would surrender his privilege and prepare himself to preach the Gospel of Christ. Such was his call. Was not this providential ~ The college was entere« and the studies completed. There followed the devoted pastorates at Sunderland, Leicester, Manchester, Birmingham, and Hadleigh. He was fifty years of age, a pastor ministering to a large and influential church, entrenched in the confidence and affections of his people, when he heard anew the voice of God, as aforetime, breaking in upon his settled plans of life.

The story of his going to Paris, which has become familiar, may be omitted. But this he did: "He went out, not knowing whither he went." With no benevolent missionary society behind him, with no assurance of support other than that of his own small income, or of welcome from the class of poor people to whom he would give himself, and with no language which his hearers could understand, he went forth to his mission at fifty years of age. It would have been folly had not God called him and said : " Fear not; I will be with thee." It was not folly, it was faith.

'What did this consecrated man find in France ~ An interesting people with a brilliant history, even when it has not been good. Italy has been the grave of many peoples, but it could not make France stay buried. Sometimes it has come from the sepulchre like the maniac of Gadara, exceeding fierce, saying: "What have we to do with thee, thou Son of God?" and sometimes rising to ask for the light after the darkness; but the history has ever been hopeful in the fact that it has not ceased to be a life of struggle and discontent. The nation is one that would never be satisfied when it had no right to be contented.

This single-handed and single-hearted missionary found a people after its last historic and terrible struggle in which many things had perished, where th~ught and feeling were bristling with antagonisms and the very air was thick with questionings. As never before-not even in the time of the Reformation, when there were two thousand Protestant churches in France, and when it seemed as if it might be the leading Protestant nation -the minds of the people were open to the questions of life and truth. This good English pastor was a prophet. Seeing this state of things, he knew that it was the hour for God and man. It was God's time. He was lho man of God for the time.

Twenty-two years! How small was the beginning! A little shop in 108 Rue Julien Laoroix at Belleville, cheap chairs for forty people, and a preacher who could not use the language.

Twenty-two years, and included ill it the history of the most wonderful mission of Europe! Included in it, this providential leader, toiling with a consecration that transfigured severe work into delight, bearing pain as if it were pleasure, standing up like a soldier against hindrances within and without, making his hymns of faith and hope, and singing them as he moved persistently forward, never faltering, never losing heart or courage, never tiring j for the salvation of thousands of souls, the transformation of homes, the new courage and strength to churches. Who can tell what it does not include? "The kingdom of heaven is as a woman who hid leaven in three measures of meal until the whole was leavened." "The kingdom of heaven is like unto a man who sowed seed in a field and it sprang up day and night, and grew he knoweth not how."

A great object lesson this mission has been to France lnd to the world. "How to reach the masses" is no longer a question without an answer. How to get near them, to secure their thoughtful attention, how to Will them, how to unclinch their angry fists raised against man, and to persuade them to lift their hands in prayer to God; all this has been a revelation to France and to the Christian world.

Let me introduce you to this missionary as I knew him. A tall, spare man, with an expressive face, lighted with cordial sympathy and good will, unfailingly genial and loving, with a capacious warm heart, which, while it included multitudes, did not exclude persons, with a friendliness for every one like the common sunshine to the earth, and with precious friendships for those who worked with him, like the sunshine upon the good soil and the sweet fruits.

He would scarcely have been selected for a typical Englishman. Not having high physical vigor, he had yet a wiry, rapid, ready energy and nervous force, which is more of the American type. He was a cultivated student, particularly fond of nature and of the natural sciences that made the phenomenal executive ability which he developed, both as to largeness of view and grasp of details, the more singular. His keen penetration of character and a discriminating judgment easily gave him the leadership of leaders.

His fellowship was delightful. While the missionary spirit waseverywhere and in every place-controlling, and the great motive of his life dominated him so that he seldom followed his social inclinations, there were now and then occasions which revealed an endowment of hllmor that would not be expected, and which was to him an invaluable resource in the diHiculties and anxieties necessarily arising in the direction and propulsion of the plans which he cherished, and which his will was urging. I shall not soon forget an instance of thiR humor iu one of a few social gatherings which he allowed himself to attend. To amuse the children present a charade was proposed, in which the writer of this article was to complain to him as the Juge de Paix of the loss of his pocket-book, while the children should take supplementary and auxiliary parts. The younger people managed their French with dexterity; but the way in which the Juge de Paix led on the writer to make his statements in tortuous and tortured French, refusing to hear even an explanation by a word of English, became at last indescribably funny, until Mr. McAll, whose face had been t~itch­ ing for some time with suppressed sportiveness, and whose eyes had been twinkling with laughter, could no longer repress his humor, and abandoning the attempt, he was like a child among the children in his mirthfulness. On the morrow his consuming zeal and fervor were outworking the great life. It seemed to me, however, that he looked younger for the space of a week.

But few indeed were the resting places which he gave himself in his mission. It was his thought. It was his prayer. It was his life.

His great thought of life incarnated itself with undeviating devotion and fidelity. It is a record and a history which should not be forgotten. It should be a perpetual testimony to the grace of God and the faith of man for contemplation and imitation-a legacy of permanent influence. Inspired by convictions and sustained by prayer, in a world where selfishness is common, and where its dominion is strong, nothing is more instructive than such self-denying lives, which demonstrate the power of faith in God and the consequent divine life in man.

How strangely God prepared him! The dying request of the man of God who wished his son to take up the work from which the father had been early called; the providential sermon of an unsought and undesired minister, who uttered his message at a venture just one day before it was too late and one day before the plans of life had become fixed; the consecration of duty and the slaying of ambition; the training of twenty-three years of successful ministry among his own kindred, were all for preparedness. Then, again, the voice of God to his soul called the man to resign home, and friends, and church. It was a voice silent to others, but as strong to him as if a whirlwind had been syllabled in speech, and as emphatic to him as if the lightning had burned the commission upon his soul, giving him the recognition of power, and rousing him to a sense of what might be accomplished; begetting strength to his physical weakness and wisdom for the work as the calls repeated themselves more clearly until it was all an irresistible inspiration from God.

Compare this life with another life in France, which the world called a great life. In the narrow street of St. Charles, Ajaccio, stands the house from which came a family that put forth their hands and took the crowns from the majesties of Europe, with which they crowned themselves. Said the mother to the eldest brother, " Jerome, you are the eldest, but you must yield j Napoleon will always be first." In this way he came forward a worshipcr of self. vVhcn told that" God disposes," he replied, " I dispose." After his career of splendor and brilliant battles, in the obliteration of national boundaries, the formation of monarchies, at once the wonder and the scourge of Europe, he came to his tomb. It is one of the monuments of France. But while he yet lived, in one of his more pGllsive moments, he had occasion to pass judgment upon himself. Surveyir.g the future, he called attention to the gradually shrinking dimensions of his renown. ' , Now my achievements fill libraries; but as time passes they will be condensed into volumes, which farther on will shrink into a book. I shall be fortunate if they finally fill a page, and perhaps if there shall remain my name."

Near by the three-storied house in Corsica is the humble mission hall of the missiouary McAll. As I stood within it, speaking to the people congregated there, I could but recall him who had surrendered the thought of being the proud architect of his own fortune, to devote his mind and soul to the lives of others, but who had thus belted his life with the wisdom and power of Christ. And the word of the Lord came to me, saying, " The memory of the wicked shall rot, but the righteous shall shine as the stars forever. "

The tomb of the great Emperor of France, the destroyer of his fellowmen, and the tomb of the missionary McAll in the cemetery of Passy are BOt widely separated by distance. The one is visited only to remind those who reflect how great powers were used in supreme selfishness, to end in supreme failure. One turns away with neither gratitude nor love. The tomb of Robert Whitaker McAll is humble. but it speaks of one whom God has exalted. Not so many strangers may visit it, but those who do so will reverently repeat the words of his Lord and Master: "He that saveth his life shall lose it, but he that loseth his life for My sake and the Gospel shall find it." "He that overcometh shall inherit all things." It was the missionary and not the emperor who lived a great life.

What remains for the people to whom Robert Whitaker McAll gave his twenty-three years of rare and devoted service, is known only to Him by whom are all things and for whom are all things. Whether this French Republic will follow the course of its predecessors, and lose what has been gained through mischoices and misdeeds, or whether it will hold its course with steadiness toward the light and the knowledge of permanent life and good, is a theme only for conjecture. But France needs the steadiness which comes from the Gospel. Whatever may be in the future, the people of this day have had no greater friend to bring life and good to them than he who learned in the beginning of his mission to say, "God loves you, and I love you," and who proved it in what he was and did.

Meanwhile, the" Mission McAll" is shedding its light in the darkness. It is the light of God. The outlook upon which it shines is one of vast hope, of vast responsibility, and of vast emergency. May the spirit of the providential man whom God called in a providential way to begin and develop this providential mission continue with those to whom falls the legacy of his goodness and his greatness.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY lIEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

"Self-Denial Week." In withholding its sanction, therefore, to the recommendlltion of the Commit- BY J. J. LUCAS, D.D., ALLAHABAD, INDIA. tee, the Assembly did not disapprove the observance of set times for special At a missionary convention held re- prayer and even for fasting, but only cently at Saratoga Springs. Mrs. Lucy M. the setting apart of a special week for Bainbridge, of the New York City Mis- the practice of self-denial. That this is sion, gave the origin of this week as fol- really what the Assembly was asked to lows; "Self-denial week was thought sanction is evident, as we already have of long before the Board took it up. a week set apart for prayer-viz., the It started with two women in a mission first week in January. Notwithstandland" (New York Evangelist of June ing the sanction of other churches, as 15th). The first call for the observance well as the practice of missionary socIof such a week, so far as we know, was eties in this country and England, we issued by General Booth, of the Salva- believe there are good reasons why a tion Army, and for some years this week call for the observance of such a week has been observed the world over by should not be issued. members of that organization_ It is now a recognized part of the Salvation 1. And, first, the observance of such Army discipline, and one of their most a week by the whole Church tends to fruitful methods of raising money. give a false conception of the Christian Other religious bodies and mi8sionary life. That life is one. It is a unit. It societies, with their headquarters in cannot be divided into sections by the England, have observed such a week. weeks of the year. It has no holidays. In this country the Southern Presbyte- The Christian cannot say to himself ; rian Church, at the request of its Board .. I must be very careful to deny myof Foreign Missions, observed the first self this or that pleasure this week; I week in October, 1892, and the North- must live a life of real self-denial the ern Presbyterian Church, at the request first week in March, but during the of its Board, observed the third week other weeks of the year I need not be in March of this year. The last-named so careful and so self-denying." Any Board, in its Report to the General As- observance which creates or cultivates sembly, recommended the observance of such a spirit, unconsciously though it such a week by the whole Church. and be, is not to be encouraged. Thomas the Committee of the Assembly to which Arnold, of Rugby, constantly taught was referred this Report recommended his pupils the danger of attempting to that the first week in March, 1894, be cut their lives int.o slices, and of saying set apart as a week of special prayer practically; "In this slice my actions and self-denial. The Assembly. how- are indifferent and I needn't trouble ever, refused to approve the recommen- myself about them, but in that slice I dation of the Board and of the Commit- must mind what I am about." By tee. Of course there could be no de- training the Church to be careful and sire on the part of the Assembly to re- self-denying in its eating and drinking, strain prayer or self-denial. It must be in its pleasures and expenditures during remembered that the Assembly has ap- the first week in March, do we not al80 proved the observance of the first week train to indifference in such things durin January for special prayer in behalf ing the other weeks in the year? This of foreign missionary work, and in many is not mere theory. What has been the churches for more than thirty years effect of such training in this direction, that week has been faithfully observed. let Church history bear witness. Millions of Christians deny themselves meat tinued year after year becanse it would on one day in the week. What is the be fulfilling the chief end of its institueffect of setting apart that one day of tion. Its very success in filling the the week for the practice of this self- treasury would ensure its permanency. denial? Is it conducive to healthy This success would in a few years make Christian life and growth? And yet it an indispensable agency in securing the day was set apart with the best of the funds necessary to carryon the motives. Moreover, it has the sacrifice work for which we had pledged our· unto death on the cross of our Lord on selves. It would give this week a that day of the week to recommend it place in our Church life and mission as a day of special self-denial. Millions machinery from which it would be of Christians deny themselves not only hard to dislodge it. If, as we have meat, but many other things during tried to show, the long-continued obforty days of the year. They do it at servance of a week of self-denial tends the call of the Church. These days, to create and foster a false view of the too, have much to recommend them as Christian life, ought we not to hesitate days and weeks of special self·denial, before approving it, espeoially when its bringing to mind the suffering of our observance is almost sure to become Lord. Thus a conscience in reference permanent because of its success in se· to the duty of self·denial on certain curing large additions year by year to days and weeks in the year has been the income of the Boards ; hence we created and fostered by the Church; are constrained to say, ., Resist the bebut has the observance of such days and ginnings. " weeks been conducive, on the whole, to healthy growth in spiritual life ? On the other hand, if, as is contended by those who advocate such a week, it To all this it is replied that the week is intended to observe it only for a few of self-denial we propose will never years and then give it up, why should fasten itself on the Church as a perma- we adopt a device for raising funds nent thing; but who can say that it which we proclaim beforehand to be will not? Has it not already become a only a temporary cxpedient, doomed to fixed week in the discipline of the Sal- failure as soon as its novelty has worn vation Army, and as years go by will it off? A device to secure self·denial and not become binding on every member incrcased giving, which its advocates of that organization, binding his con· openly promise to give up in a few science in time by reason of its observ- years, must have in it and back of it ance from childhood? very little to recommend it. Otherwise, why promise to give it up? Why To appreciate the danger of its taking should it not be permanent? The anits place in the permanent and recog- swers to these questions suggest argunized machinery of the Church, let us ments against such a week. Whether consider for a moment why it is pro· its observance prove a financial success posed to observe such a week. The or failure, it ought not to be approved. chief reason is to secure a larger income If a success, then self-denial week, as it to the Board as the result of the self- is already called, becomes a. permanent denial. If year by year a larger amount feature in our church life and mission should be reported as the result of the machinery. If a failure, then why beobservance of this week, would the gin a scheme on which we write failure treasurers and officers of our Boards, from the start, and, in fact, have to constantly burdened as they are with promise to give up in a few years in heavy financial responsibilities, see their order to obtain approval for it in the way to recommend a discontinuance of beginning? an observance to which they look forward as a deliverer from threatened II. The observance of such a week debt? and so the week would be con- tends to lower our Lord's standard of . self-denial. That standard is that we ought to be filled willi humiliation, deny ourselves daily, not one week in and turn to God with penitence and the year, not every Friday in the week. prayer and fasting. It is no reply to His call is to a life of self-denial, not to a this to read touching extracts from let- week of it. His call is the same to-day ters accompanying the gifts of this one as when He was on earth. •• If any week. This proves too much. It im- man would come after me, let him deny plies that the gifts during the other himself and take up his cross daily and weeks of the year were not the outcome follow me." The Church cannot of real self-denial. As one listens to change this standard, nor ought she to such extracts, offered a8 an argument in take any step which has a tendency to fawr of a aelf-deniaZ week, let him not lower it. Is it not a practical lowering forget that they have weight In this of the standard when she singles out discussion only on the assumption that and sets apart one week in the year for like statements could not be sent with the practice of that self-denial which the gifts of other weeks in the year_ everywhere in the New Testament is Thia is an unfounded assumption, and enjoined ns a constant, daily duty, as shows the fallacy of the reasoning well as a pri vilege? Let us not forget founded on It. Would it. not be wiser that the Church is Christ's representa- to press home to the heart of every dis- tive on earth. She speaks in His name. ciple of Christ the duty and privilege She acts for Him in His absence; hence of a life of self-denial, rather than to she has no right to issue a call wllich attempt once every year to arouse them He would not issue were He on eal'th to a week of it, with the usual reaction to-day. Would He single out a week and indifference following such spasms in the year, months and months hence, of Christian life?

and urge His disciples to practise dur- It may be !laid that the reasoning ing that week a self-denial greater than which forbids the setting apart of a on other weeks? Does not such a call week of self-denial would also forbid a imply that a life of self-denial is not so call for a day of prayer and fasting, or binding during the other weeks of the for a week of special prayer; but the year? It is true, we are to preach Sun- cases are not the same. For the observ- day after Sunday the duty and privilege ance of special seasons of prayer we of a life of self·denial, of daily self-de- have scriptural warrant and example.

nial, but then, most inconsistently, we There are special promises to united are to say: ' , Now we wish you to prac- prayer, and such prayer often requires tise this which we preach one week in the setting apart of a special time in the year, and that we may all practise order to secure union in it. For exam- together we will appoint the first week ple, the disciples were to unite in prayer in March, 1894. By that method also for the fulfilment of the promise of the we as a church may ascertain in dollars Father, and so for ten days they united and cents just the amount of our self- with one accord in special prayer. The denial. When, however, a church with church at Antioch united in prayer with eight hundred thousand communicants fasting, and with blessed results. ThuB observes such a week, and as a result re- we have a scriptural warrant for spe- ceives only about twenty thousand dol- cial, united prayer, even unto fasting; lars, we cannot join in the "grate- but where is the warrant in the New ful satisfaction," nor regard this as Testament for the Church setting apart a "truly Christian response from a week for the practice of self-denial, churches, Sabbath – schools, families and that week nearly a year in the fu- and individuals," etc. If this paltry ture?

sum represents the self-denial during III. We do well to ask the question, a week of one of the wealthiest church- How maya self-denying spirit, which es in the world, then we as a church shall lead to constant and enlarged giv. lng, be cultivated? Given such a spirit will prompt the necessary prayer to and the treasuries of all our Boards bring Him back again in power. Noth- would be full to overflowing. Will the ing short of His new outpouring will setting apart of a week for the exercise ever solve the missionary problems of of self-denial develop and maintain such our day.. " Considering the fearful a spirit? We think not. Such a de- consequences of it all, something like vice is too calculating and mechanical. criminal neglect has marked for years It has too much the click of machinery the attitude of the Church toward the about it. The spiritual life cannot be matchless power of prayer for the world.

so wound up that it shall give out its Shall it be so longer, or shall a change best fruits to order on a given week in come over the Church? It will not the year. Church after church has at- avail to pass resolutions and form prayer tempted to do this, and the result has alliances. For generations great calls been, in the end, hurtful to spiritual have been issued, leagues have been life and favorable to the growth of for- proposed, emotions have been aroused; malism. • . • prayer is an echo on men's lips What is needed to-day is not the set- rather than a passion from their hearts.

ting apart of days or weeks of self-de- But if fifty men of our generation will nial. Deep down and back of every enter the holy place of prayer, and be- other need is that of a 8pirit of con- come, henceforth, men whose hearts stant, importunate prayer and supplica- God has touched with the prayer-pas- tion. Given such a spirit throughout sion, the history of His Church will be the Church, and it will lead to frequent changed." This is a cry-a call with prayer unto fasting, and such consecra- the right ring in it-from the secretary tion of the whole life to Christ that of one of our largest foreign missionary nothing will be withheld. Parents will boards. The same cry comes from the gladly separate their children, and pour foreign field. At the closing session of in their gold and silver for His service. the last meeting of the Presbyterian Mr. Robert E. Speer, Secretary of the Synod of India (November, 1891), the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, following invitation was issued, not to in a little tract, " Prayer and Missions," the members of the Presbyterian has set forth this need of the Church in Church, but "to the members of words which we wish could be pon- Christ's body the world over."

dered long by every Christian-" The "We, the members of the Synod of evangelization of the world in this gen- India, met in Lodiana, unite, in the eration depends, first of all, upon a re- name of the Lord Jesus Christ, in ask- vival of prayer. Deeper than the need ing our brethren throughout the world for men ; deeper far than the need for to join with us in daily prayer that a money; ay, deep down at the bottom spirit of constant, importunate prayer of our spiritless life is the need for the and supplication may be given to every forgotten secret of prevailing, world- member of Christ's body the world wide prayer. Missions have progressed over. The members of the Synod slowly abroad, because piety and make this request with a deep sense of prayer have been shallow at home. their own need of such a spirit of im- • When I shall see Christians all over portunate prayer and supplication.

the world,' said John Foster, • resolved They make it in full reliance on the to prove what shall be the efficacy of Head of the Church as present with prayer for the conversion of the world, them, and they send it forth in His I shall begin to think that the millen- name to His people the world over."

nium is at the door.' The condition This is not a call to more prayer, but and consequence of such prayer as this it is a call to plead for that spirit of is a new outpouring of the Holy Ghost. prayer and supplication which is back Nothing short of His own suggestion of all prevailing prayer; which impels to unceasing, importunate, believing establish a station, and print books, and prayer; which moved our Master in tell them something of the Christian re- the days of His fiesh to offer up " pray- ligion and how it differs from theirs, ers and supplications with strong crying and quite another to go to them as and tears;" which moved the friend to Brainerd did to his poor Indians, as go at midnight to his friend and to ask those who are under the wrath of God, with such importunity that he arose who must aeeept of His mercy in Christ and gave him all that he needed; which or perish, and by the very agony of led the leaders of the church at Antioch prayer, and the earnestness of preach- to wait on the Lord with faeting_ When ing connected with it, to be the means such a spirit of prayer as this is given of such outpouring of the Holy Spirit in large measure, then will men like and of such manifest and surprising Paul and Barnabas be sent forth in conversions to God. Those Indians great numbers, and then will all the have probably had no agency in perfect.

money needed, and as it is needed, be ing society upon earth-their very tribes joyfully given. The greatest need to· have perished-but they now shine as day in the foreign field and at home is stars in the crown of their Redeemer; just such a spirit of prayer as is called and those conversions were worth more for by Mr. Speer and the Synod of than all the results of great meetings India. One of the most promising and speeches and munificent donations signs of missionary work is the unanim- from which the spirit of prayer and of ity with which missionaries in the God is absent, and which are not con- field and the secretaries and members nected with the salvation of the soul.

of great missionary societies are empha. There was connected with them more sizing the need of such prayer. Says true missionary labor. That wo have Dr. E. K. Alden, Secretary of the failed, and that this has been our great American Board of Foreign Missions: failure, of taking up this burden as we " Some things we have outgrown-we ought, there can be no doubt. Whether think we have-during our fourscore wrong principles have in any case been years. Have we lost our faith in pray- adopted in pursuing things incidental er, or have we not? Howfa;r does ear- too much, I cannot say, but they cer- nest intercession enter into our working tainly have been pursued too exclu- plans as a 'Vital, ejJicient force! • . . sively. There has been a withdrawing But the prayer is the main thing, and of the spirit from those higher regions will carry with it everything else. Let of spiritual sympathy and struggle, this mighty force be wielded as it may and communion with Christ in the fel- be by the Lord's united people, remem. lowship of His sufferings; and all the bering, as it has been tersely expressed, channels of that sympathy have been that' we are responsible not only for all left empty and dry ; and so while there we can do ourselves, but for all we can has been external activity, and some secure from God,' and there will be no good has been done; there has yet, lack of consecrated money and no lack around many of the missionary stations, of consecrated men." not been the greenness and verdure Dr. Alden, in his pamphlet, "The which we hoped to see. So has it been, Place Occupied in Missionary Work by so is it now. And unless this Board Prayer," from which we have taken the and its friends come together with the extract above, quotes from the address confession of their sin in this, and with of Rev. Dr. Mark Hopkins, and these a readiness to assume this burden more solemn words of Dr. Hopkins apply, in fully for the future, and to cast them- some degree, to nearly every missionary selves upon the Lord, that they may be field and society the world over: "It sustained in bearing it, then that which is one thing to give money, and print is reany the cause of missions will go reports, and go across thc ocean and backward, and we shall have perplexities and burdens come upon us as judg. of Nagasaki. Two thousand or three ments, and under them God will not thousand of them-men, women, and sustain us. " children-were seized and distributed in companies of fifties, eighties, or hun· Mi8sionary Glanoes at Japan. dredsto the various city prisons through. out the land. GOD'S HAND IN JAPANESE HISTORY. Sir Harry Parkes, the British Minis- BY REV. O. H. GULICK, D.D., JAPAN. ter, expostulated with the head officer of the Foreign Department, Prince Referring to a map, one will note the Iwakura, the uncle of the Emperor, and peculiar shape of Japan; its great said: "If the rulers of Japan persecute length and small width, and how won· these people because they are Christians, derfully furnished it i3 with harbors. the (Western) Christian nations cannot The Japanese are destined to become a regard Japan as a friendly nation." maritime commercial people. They Prince I wakura replied : " You Chris· are enterprising, fearless. mercurial, tians say that Jesus is the Son of God ; sentimental, and yet of gentle manners. we say the Mikado is the son of Heaven, the son of God; if there are two sons No people feared and hated Christian· of God in the land, they will quarrel, ity as the Japanese did a few years ago: there will be war in the land, and we and why? About three hundred years cannot have it." After a year or two ago the Portuguese came to the country of exile these Roman Catholic Chris- -the merchants for trade, and the Ro· tians were returned to their homes and man Catholic missionaries to convert their lands near Nagasaki. the people. These missionaries were kindly recei ved and made many pros- Twenty-two years ugo this month, elytes-perhaps forty thonsand or fifty when I hud been four months in Japan, thousand; and the famous missionary one midnight my associate knocked at Xavier visited Osaka and Kyoto. Then my window and informed me that my came the Dutch traders, who sought to language.teacher had been arrested by undermine and supplant the Portu· the police. The next morning we went guese. They told the rulers of Japan together to the teacher's house, found that the Pope of Rome would be the his box empty and some of his papers ruler of his followers, and that if the strewn upon the floor. people became Roman Catholics the na· tive rulers would lose their power. The We asked the governor what this rulers then turned against Christianity, meant, and he said that it was not his drove the priests out of the country, doing, but that the man was arrested and persecuted and put to death many by the secret police of the Imperial of the Christians. Dy the sufferings Government; he knew not whither that this brought the rulers and most they had taken the teacher and his of the people became bitter haters of wife. . Later he told one of us that if Christianity. the man had been baptized there was no hope of his life, but if not baptized Dr. Hamlin says, " When Christians he might at some future day be released are knocking, God is always opening from prison. doors." Now let us see how God has been opening this land of Japan to the We gained no trace of the poor man Gospel; see God's hand in the history or his wife until fourteen months later, of Japan. when the wife was released from the Kyoto prison, and we learned that my Twenty.two or twenty·three years teacher had just died in the Kyoto ago the rulers turned to persecute the prison. remnant of the descendants of the early ~~an Catholics living near the port He had not been baptized, but we trust that he was a believer. He was the last Christian martyr in Japan. When upon his arrest we failed to gain ca and Europe and assist in framing a any satisfaction from the Kobe gov- Constitution for Japan. In Germany ernor, we laid the case before Mr. De Count Ito met the old Kaiser William, Long, the American Minister to Japan, grandfather of tbe present Emperor, who laid the matter before Prince and Bismarck. He wrote home to his Iwakura. The prince said: "You government, and the Japanese newsforeigners need not trouble yourselves; papers published the fact that both we are the rulers of our people." Mr. these greatest men of Germany told De Long assured him that if the rulers him that what Japan needed was Chrispersecuted their people for aiding for- tianity ; this was what would raise up eigners or missionaries or for listening his people; and, further, they told him to Christian teaching, America could that personally he himself needed an not regard Japan as a friendly nation. interest in the Saviour.

Soon after this the Emperor sent Count Ito was the most prominent Prince Iwakura as head of an embassy agent in framing the Constitution of to America and Europe, to seek a re- Japan, which was proclaimed by tbe vision of the treaties. When he reacbed Emperor in 1889, the eighth article of Washington he met Mr. Hamilton Fish, which deelares that a man is free to Secretary. of State under President worship as he pleases, provided he does Grant, who at once spoke of the perse- not offend against the laws of the land. cution of Mr. Gulick's teacher, and This eighth article is the sheet-anchor said: "If you persecute your own peo- of religious freedom in Japan. ple who become Christians, America cannot regard Japan as a friendly na- Thus wonderfully did God open Jation. " pan to the Gospel.

The ambassador, Prince Iwakura, PRESENT; ASPECTS OF MISSION WORK was at last deeply impressed, and wrote home to his government advising that IN JAPAN. the edicts against Christianity, which decreed the death penalty to anyone BY REV. E. ROTHERAY MILLER, JAPAN. embracing the faith, and which were posted in all the cities, be at once re- In the present aspects of mission work moved. In accordance with this advice in Japan tbere are certain points made these edicts were at once all witbdrawn, prominent in the reports for the year quietly removed from the public notice- which should not be passed over. boards. From that day the Imperial Government ceased ~ll persecution of t. The Christian and philanthropic Christiana. efforts put forth after the great earth- Twenty.six or twenty-eight years ago quake in October, 1891, are bearing two young men from the Choshu Prov- fruit. Throughout that district, about ince landed almost penniless in London, Nagoya and Gifu, which is one of the seeking to solve the problem of Eng- strongholds of Buddhism, the preachland's power. These two men ,are to- ing of the Gospel is freer than it ever day Counts Ito and Inouye, the former has been. Prime-Minister of Japan, the latter a Cabinet minister. 2. There is a growing number of Christian men and women in Japan About twelve years ago, at a season who are wielding a wide influence of great national ferment, the Emperor through various forms of literature. promised his people that he would at In book and magazine, in pamphlet the end of ten years grant them a rep- and in story, in life and in poetry, in resentative assembly. translation or in adaptation, we find the desire for others' good, the desire to Eight or nine years ago he sent Count advance God's kingdom upon earth. Ito to study the Constitutions of Ameri- Through such men and women of deep literary knowledge and wide culture and abiding ability, multiplying as time part moral instruction only through the rolls on, will come the most advanced Imperial Rescript, the question of reo state of moral education and civilization ligion outside of the school·room is left possible in Japan; and through them to the individual taste of each teacher, rather than through the foreign preacher and no rule applying to it is issued by or teacher will Christian knowledge the Department. Likewise, the Minis· and spiritual privileges become the com- ter of State for Home Affairs replied to mon portion of the multitudes. the inquiries of representative Japanese S. There is an increasing interest and Christians, that he held most emphati.

prosperity of the training schools for cally that a local governor has no busi- Biblewomen. We are encouraged to ness to interfere with the religious con· observe a growing spiritual as well as victions .of the people of his district, mental life, especially among those and that an absolutely neutral and Im- students who bear the burden of the partial attitude must be maintained in evangelistic work connected with these all his procedure.

schools. The work of these Bible· 5. There is a subject to which the women is appreciated by the evangelis· eyes of those who are interested in tic missionary, and their location in the Japanese affairs have been turned with outstations is earnestly desired. much anxiety during the last six 4. There is another circumstance months. Rumors have come through which occurred during the year, which private letters and mission reports of is especially encouraging as showing friction existing between the mission· that the clause in the Oonstitution, aries and the Japanese ministers, and it granting liberty of conscience to every was hinted by some that the time for J9,panese, is not a dead letter. The missionaries to leave the country had governor of Kumamoto, which is a about come. Wishing to know the stronghold of conservatism in politics latest and most reliable accounts from and religion, at a meeting of the heads Japan, I took the trouble to go to New of various officials in his prefecture, York a week ago, and had a long con- advised the teachers of primary schools versation with Dr. Imbrie, who has just that they themselves should not become returned from Tokyo, alid the presen t bellevcrs in Christianity, also that cer· aspect seems to be this: tain scholars of a certain primary school I should here preface my remarks by should be dismissed on account of their saying that what follows refers to the study of the Bible. The unconstl· Kumiai and Kirisuto churches, with tutional attitude of tllis governor toward which the missionaries of the A. B. C.

the Christians in his prefecture gave F. M. and Presbyterian and Reformed occasion for a most spirited discussion churches co·operate; but it must be In all the periodicals in Japan. The also remembered that these two churches Christian journals especially protested embrace almost two thirds of the Prot· most persistently against this arbitrary estant Christians of Japan.

interference with liberty of conscience; There has been quite a good deal and a cheering fact brought into promi. of friction between some of the minis· nence by this incident is the liberal atti· ters in the Kumiai churches and the tude of the vernacular press toward missionaries of the A. B. C. F. M. In Christianity; and, in addition, the Min· the annual conference of the churches ister of Education made the statement an attack was made upon the mission- to the committee that waited on him, aries by some of the prominent Japan.

that whether teachers follow Christian- . ese ministers, and from the status of tty, Buddhism, or no religious faith at some of them I may say that orthodoxy all is of no consequence whatever to had nothing to do with the matter.

the Department. While U is the object The drift of the argument was that in of the Department of Education to im· missionary work there were three stages: First, where the missionary was GENERAL STATISTICS OF 18ge, JAPAN. everything, and carried on the work alone; secondly, where he did the work = (Contributions for all purposes In Japanese in co·operation with the Japanese: yen. 1 yen 70 cents.) and, thirdly, where the Japanese should Yen. carryon the work alone. Though Kumial Kyokwnl (with speaking highly of the work of the missionary in the first two stages, it was which the A. B. C. F. maintained that the time had come for M. co-operates)……. 1,162 10,760 25,707 the entire independence of the native Kirlsuto Kyokwai (with church. The extremists were for cut- which the Presbyterial ting away from the missionaries in missions co.operate) .• 889 11,190 16,740 everything. The more moderate Methodist MissIOns ••.•. 988 7,089 14,810 thought the church was not strong Episcopal Missions .••.• Il27 4,866 5,782 enough to do this at once. During the :: ~~E!~S~~r::~~.~·::::: 293 1,761 728 course of the debate some bitter things 72 868 125 were said of the missionaries, their mode of living, style of houses, etc., but a Protestant Bodics.•.•• 4,226 35,534 63,837 scathing rebuke was given by some of Increase over 1891 .••. 2,144 10;733 the men, both ministers and elders, Decrease, 1891 •••..•• from some of the country districts, and Greek Church (Russian) 052 20:325 7,676 the outcome of the whole has been that Roman Church (France) : there has been an ebullition of steam, Conversion of Heretics ………..••.• 45 and pressure has been removed and har- Baptism of Christian Parents. . .. . .. 1,837 mony of the relations of missionary and H " Heathen " 1,166 Japanese brethren restored. .. Adults 2,806 With reference to the Kirisuto Kyokwai, the church with which the Pres- Baptisms and Conversions.. •• •••• . . . . •. 5,354 byterian churches and the Reformed churches co·operate, it is true that there Adherents ………………………… 44,812 has been some friction between individual missionaries and the Japanese breth- Bunnms}[ AwAXE. ren, but this would have happened in any case. With the ch nrch or the body BY REV. R. E. M'ALPINE, JAPAN. of ministers there has been no trouble, though some feared that there might The priests are now thoroughly be, since the plan for the reconlltruction aroused, and are fighting with desperof the Boaru of Missions, as adopted by ate energy. In their own organization the Dai Kwai or General Assembly of they are adopting Christian methods as the Church, was not approved by the far as possible. The temples are now majority of the co-operating missions, often labelled "churches;" there are and so, as the funds were not forthcom- " Young Men's Buddhist Associations," ing for the carrying on of the work, the " Young People's Society of Buddhist plan could not be put into operation. Endeavor, " Sunday-schools for learning There was no ill-feeling on the part of Buddhism, all in active operation. the Japanese, though some misunder· Some priests even use the Christian standing on the side of the younger mis- marriage service, ring and all, substisionaries. tuting the name of Buddha for God. . Now I am happy to say that what· Every sect has one or more journals as ever cloud there may have been hang- official organs. By the printed page, ing over the prosperity of the Church by public lecture, and by private con· has been blown away, and everything versation their opposition is fierce and looks bright for the future. untiring. They appeal to the people on three of their tenderest points-viz., filial piety, loyalty, and patriotism.

"This foreign religion," they say, " forbids us to worship our forefathers. Jesus says His followers must hate their parents. This doctrine says our em- peror is not divine, and it dares to con- demn him as to his personal moral life. It destroys the ancient patriotic spirit for which our people are so celebrated; for, by teaching men that they are • pilgrims and strangers' journeying to a future life. it takes away a man's in- terest in the present life and the glory of his own country. No Japanese can be a true Christian and at the same time hibit of the crying needs of humanity a real old-time patriot, ready to die for in our times, the practieal suggestions his emperor and his country." With for bringing the good forces into con- such keen sophisms are they constantly tact with this glaring need, and the haranguing the people. In February philosophy which permeates the whole, last, a professor of the Imperial Uni- make it a clarion call to all thoughtful versity in Tokyo published an article persons to study the humanitarian, mor- on the above lines in seven leading jour- al, and spiritual pl'Oblems of our in- naIs- For a time it produced a flurry creasingly complex civilization, and of excitement in the Christian ranks, shed great light on statistical and other but has now been so successfully an- features of these problems. It will con- swered that the learned professor has tribute largely to make a missionary publicly asked for" quarter_" church in America. Rev. Joseph Cook Such attaeks have an evil effect, not well says, it is "timely, incisive, and only on the people at large, but also brilliant. "

on the native Christian Church byac- -Rev. Robert P. Wilde1'.-Everytbing centuating the spirit of nationalism. It pertaining to Mr_ Wiltler, the Hon of the makes the Christian anxious to prove to founder of this REVIEW, is of interest the Japanese public that they are true to our readers. 'We wish 1m!' 8pace adpatriots, and are not uuder the thumb mitted of our printing b,,,lily a report of the missionaries; this tends, in some of his first four months' work after his cases, to disturb the harmouy aud fel- return to India. Addressing the thirty lowship between the Japanese Chris- or forty student volunteers at the Detians and their foreign brethren_ It cennial Conference; the Y_ M. C. A., seems likely now, however, that God the American High School at Bombay; will make even this fall out unto the the Y_ M_ C. A. and High School in the furtherance of the Gospel, for it is deep- city of his birth, Kolhapur; the Engening the sense of responsibility of the lish Wesleyan Mission at Bangalore; native church and making them more the Y. ~1. C. A. and the students in really in earnest to evangelize their na- Madras Christian College, speakiug nine tive land. times in six and a half days; speaking -The New Era.-Dr_ Josiah I:ltrong's now in English and now in Marathi to book, ., Our Country," has been in such non-Christians, he has found large opdemand, that to date, the publishers re- portunity for and God's blessing on his port the issue of 160,000 copies. Not special mission. His permanent adone reader of that volume will be other dress is Kolhapur, S. ~L C_, India.

than eager to obtain his later volume – -That Bantu item of ours in June (Baker. Taylor & Co., New York), The REVIEW, based on authorities which New Era_ This REVIEW published the we named, comes in for the following first chapter of it, January, 1893, with criticism in private correspondence from an editorial notice of it from advance Mr. Hell Chatelaln: "That absolute sheets. Dr_ Strong's position as Secre- difference of Bantu and negro, and tary of the Evangelieal Alliance offers much-talked-of superiority of the Bantu a lofty vantage-ground for the study of over the negro, has been originated and the line of Christian philosophy and ap- expatiated on by men who had never plied Christianity which is pursued in had any African experience, or who this volume_ That it is a powerful and had lived only among the Bantu. It condensed presentation of the subject, is amazing how easily scientific myths and carries with it the personality of are conjured up and believed by the the writer, goes without the saying_ best Orientalists." We pass this cri.

The summary of the physical, social, tique on, but we wish to accentuate the and other changes of this marvellous last sentence_ That, we are competent nineteenth century, the masterly cx- to ju,lge of iu our own right.

189ft] DEPARTMEN'E OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. 601S

I1I.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

This year's International Convention Hindu Protestant clergyman, who comof Societies of Ohristian Endeavor was pared Romanism to the paganism with the first, of the twelve that have been which he is so familiar. The recepheld, to meet out of this country. The tion given the delegates by the better prophecies are many that erelong the class of Catholics, including the mayor, spread of the Society will compel the the aldermen, and the Cn,tholie press, trustees to assign the- Convention to a was amazingly cordial, and all that nation even farther away than Canada. could be wished. Not unlikely befOl'e the close of the century this great gathering will hold a The Convention was unique in the session in England; perhaps even in prominence given to Jnnior work, three Australia. important sessions being devoted to this subject; in the emphasis laid upon Considering the distance of Montreal evangelistic subjects and methods, the from the greatest number of Endeavor· famous evangelists, Dr. J. Wilbur ers, the rival attractions of the World's Chapman and Rev. B. Fay Mills, con- Fair, and the fact that the Western ducting some very powerful meetings; roads failed to give favorable terms to in the boldness with which t.he social excursions, the attendance of seventeen questions of the day, such as temperthousand may be considered an extraor- ance, social purity, pure literature, and dinary one. It probably means even good citizenship, were brought before more than the forty thousand that came the young folks; in the practical natogether last year in New York. ture of many of the sessions, especially of the" open parliaments" and the con- Several unique features rendered the ferences on committee work. In all Convention memorable. One was the these respects the Convention was return of Dr. Clark from his tour of the unique; but the readers of this magaworld in the interest of Christian En- zine will be chiefly interested in knowdeavor. This, with the widened view ing that in the matter of missions the it has given the Endeavorers of the Endeavorers present at Montreal showscope of their movement and of the ed an unprecedented and most delight. needs of the world, contributed not a ful zeal. little toward the marked missionary enthusiasm of the Convention. To be sure, that was not unexpected. Throughout the year, the tide of mis- Another unique feature was akin to sionary activity among the young peothis-the noteworthy international fla- ple of the~e societies has been manivor of the assembly. References to the festly rising. They have been building annexation question, to arbitration, to missionary churches, supporting misthe Queen and the marriage of her sionaries, circulating missionary peligrandson that took place during the odicals, founding missionary libraries, sessions of the Convention, to the com- establishing missionary lecture bureaus, mon political problems that both Canada and organizing missionary institutes for and the United States have to faee- the diffusion of missionary information. such international topics added piq- Best of all, they have been going, in uancy to the meetings, and widened the large numbers, to the mission fields outlook of the young people. themselves, if ready; or, if not ready, they have put themselves in training There is no need to do more than re- for that high caIling. fer to the disorder of the Montreal .. roughs." excited by an incidental, A clear evidence of this missionary uncomplimentary reference to Catholi- activity comes from the treasurers of cism made by Rev. Mr. Karmarkar, a the various missi()nary boards. It must $2100.20; the American Baptist Misbe l'emembered, in considering the sionary Union, $3122.16; the Woman's meaning of the figures given below, Presbyterian Board of Missions of the that much of the missionary giving of Northwest, $3676.37; the American Christian Endeavor societies is never Board of Foreign Missions, $13,579.93. recorded. It is given with the contri- This list is evidently incomplete, some butions of the church, and is not dis- of the most vigorous Christian Endeavtinguished as a Christian Endeavor of- or denominations, such as the Methodist fering. Not all the boards, either, keep Protestant, being entirely unrepresenta separate account of the gifts received ed, and a few of the largest boards not from these societies. Undoubtedly, having sent in their figures; and yet considering these facts, the figures here what a glorious list it is I These eighgiven would be within the truth if they teen boards received at least $63,000 were largely magnified. They are very from these consecrated young people. encouraging, however, as they are: 'This means that the generation that The Missionary Board of the Cum- next will carryon the work of the berland Presbyterians reports Endeavor Church is one trained, as no generation gifts of $719.70, an increase over last yet has been trained, to give for the year. The American Home Missionary spread of Christ's kingdom on earth. Society received $3317.86, expressly It was to be expected, then, that misstated to have come from Endeavor so- sionary enthusiasm would be shown at cieties. Endeavorers sent the Presby- Montreal, and indeed it was. Probably terian Board of Foreign Missions $16,- no more hopeful token for the welfare 446.57, against $9035.60 sent the pre- of Christ's Church could be imagined ceding year. The Woman's Executive than was indicated by the missionary Committee of Home lIissions of the " open parliament," conducted by Rev. same denomination received $5600.21, Gilbert Reid, a missionary fresh from an increase over last year of $3546. To China. Mr. Reid appeared in the full the American Missionary Association Chinese costume he wears in Chinacame $3472.45, an increase of $1354.85. queue and all-and set the young people Presbyterian Endeavorers of Canada that filled the immense hall to talking sent to their Missionary Board $446.14. about their missionary work-what Canadian Congregationalist Endeavor- they were doing and how they were ers contributed $i4.7.25. The General doing it. It was but a touch that loos· Christian Missionary Convention re- ened an avalanche_ Scores were on ceived $3430 for a home mission church, heir feet at once, trying to get the while the foreign missionary society of floor. .. We are supporting a thousandthe same Church, the Disciples of dollar missionary in China." " Our Christ, received $2180.40, the secretary society of twenty-six is supporting a stating, as do many more of these secre- native worker in India." "Our sotaries, that the young people undoubt- ciety has four student volunteers, and is edly gave much more, but their offer- supporting two more in their studies." ings were not kept separate from those .. Our society sends out twelve workers of their church. The New West Edu- every week to hold evangelistic sercation Commission received $494.13; vices among the Indians." "Our sothe Free Baptist Benevolent Societies, ciety has sent eleven men into the for- $458.16; the Evangelical Lutheran eign field (Toronto)." "We support Church (General Synod), $2156; the two missionaries in Japan." Such are American Christian Convention, $500, samples of the reports that came pouran increase of 50 per cent; the Board ing in, three or four speaking at once, of Domestic Missions of the Reformed the eager young people refusing to be Church in America, $1250; the Con- repressed. It really seemed as if the gregational Church Building Society, – reports could go on all day, and this thought was verified when Mr. Reid gationaJist, three Presbyterian, one . finally, in despair, asked all who during the year had been engaged in helping Brethren, one Church of England, five the cause of missions to rise, and the Methodist, one Bible Christian, one Unit- immense audience rose as one man I One eminent clergyman said that the ed Presbyterian, three in public insti- entire scene was an augury of a more immediate millennium than anything tutions. Indeed, Christian Endeavor in he had ever seen before; and he was right. England is interdenominational, just as Of course, this was only one exercise. it is in this country and everywhere. There was a great deal more. Mr. S. L. Mershon, the indefatigable worker who Herein lies one of the chief secrets of its has done more for practical missionary work among Endeavorers than any charm and its power. The times are other man, the originator of the Chris- tian Endeavor Missionary Institute that ripe for just such a manifestation of is spreading its influence all over the United States, spoke most inspiringly brotherly sympathy as Christian En- on missionary literature. Another suc- cessful worker, Miss MacLaurin, of deavor inspires, and for just such an Chicago, discussed the conduct of mis- sionary meetings. Dr. J. T. McCrory, exercise of brotherly co-operation as of Pittsburg. spoke of " The Reflex In- fluence of Missionary Effort." Rev. Christian Endeavor occasions. W. H. G. Temple, of Boston, gave an address on "Missionary Money: How Nearly half of the seven hundred Eng- to Raise it." Then there was a special c.)nference for workers on the mission- lish societies of Christian Endeavor ary committees, conducted by a special- ist in this line, Mr. W. Henry Grant, were formed this past year. That is an of Philadelphia, and a report from this meeting was presented to the Conven- indication of wonderful life and growth.

tion. At next year's convention, to be held Altoget1.er, it is certain that the in London, the number of societies will Christian Endeavor societies of the world are more thoroughly interested almost certainly be over one thousand. in missions than ever before, and are ready for a year's work that will far The latest Chinese society of Chris- eclipse the past. Let all pastors see in this new and zealous force II missionary tian Endeavor has been formed in Chi· power to be cultivated prayerfully and earnestly. In God's providence this cago. This is probably the first one east Christian Endeavor movement may be -who knows ?-the final, culminating of the Pacific coast. means by which the world is to be won Following close upon the organization for Christ I of the Australian United Society of There are now enrolled in England Christian Endeavor is a United Society over seven hundred societies of Christian of Christian Endeavor in China I A Endeavor. One of the lists most re- large and representative gatheIing of cently published shows thirty-four new missionaries in Shanghai was &eized societies, thus divided among the de- upon as a favorable opportunity, and nominations: ten Baptist, nine Congre- Endeavor workers from all over the kingdom are now banded together in a compact organization for the purpose of publishing literature and spreading the Christian Endeavor ideas. The columns of three Chinese missionary papers are open to the United Society, and secretaries for the great divisions of the kingdom will push the cause in their own localities.

Missionary committees of Christian Endeavor societies should always work in the closest co·operation and under the tullest direction of their church om.- cers and pastor. Especially should they gain the approval of the church authori- ties for all proposed plans of raising money for missions, and no society should appropriate money for missions until the proposeu object-no matter what it is-has been approved by the pastor or other church authority. It is best, too, for all Christian Endeavor contributions to missions to be sent to the denominational boards through the hands of the church treasurer, designat· ed, however, as Christian Endeavor contributions.

BDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

T1te f(fUr great wants of the opening soldiers, for them and their heirs. In missionary era are these : Open doors return they were to render active ser- where now the Gospel is excluded, vice to the lord of the castle of Kuma- abundant men and women to enter the moto in time of war, and in preventing open fields, abundant money to sustain approaches in time of peace. It is said and support the work, and the Holy of one of these villages that .. there is Spirit to accompany and follow all the not a man in it who is not a leper ex- missionary labor in pentecostal power. cept the stone idol." The reason is As to the open doors, we may say that generally supposed to be because of the God has almost universally given them somewhat forced inter-marriages. They to the Church. As to the second and cannot marry into the samurai class third requisites, they are to be supplied above them, nor will they into the peas- by a self-denyiug and obedient Church; ant class below them ; and as a conse- and as to the fourth, He alone can sup- quence come a multiplicity of inter- ply it, but He will give in answer to marriages and leprosy.

prayer. With the exception of Dr. Goto, of Tokyo, no wtIl·educated medical man The Lepers of Japan. in Japan has as yet made leprosy a spe- In response to the appeal which we cialty ; there has been no encourage- published on page 436 of our June issue, ment to do so. Those Japanese who the C. M. S. propose to establish a leper knt)wof the desire to help their afflicted hospital at Kumamoto, Kiushiu. There fellow-countrymen are greatly interest- is at present no charity in the whole ed. Medical men offer support and country for the relief of the 200,000 sympathy. Among the Christians, lepers, who suffer in this unmitigated more than one has said how much it dual tragedy of shame and despair, ex- may do for the Church of Cbrist in cept the Roman Catholic institution at Japan. One remarked, "My people Gotemba, near Tokyo, more than half can argue with your people as cleverly of the inmates of which have volunta- as they can, but they know nothing of rily, it is said, become followers of Him such love as tbis ; this will preach to who singled out lepers for His mercy. them wbere words would fail."

Leprosy is more prevalent in the pre- Tbe really best way of helping is a fecture of Kumamoto than in any other somewhat difficult question. A dis- part of Japan; no sphere of society can pensary is useless; the patients must be said to be absolutely free from it. be under recognized care and superin- Japanese leprosy is not regarded as in- tendence, therefore a hospital seems to fectious, only as hereditary; and a be a necessity to begin with, and if this prominent medical man, who has kindly could lie placed under a resident native offered to gratuitously become consult- Christian doctor, much good might be ing phYSician in the event of a hospital effected. About £600 ($3000) Is needed being established, gives it as his opin- to start this work. Subscriptions may ion that from 60 to 70 per cent could be sent to Mrs. Edward Nott, The Glen.

be relieved if they had good medical Walmer. Kent, England, or to Rev.

aid at first; 10 per cent could be cured, D. M. Lang, Osaka, Japan.

though it might appear in their descend- ants. English Notes. Scattered round Kumamoto are small BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. villages, the popUlations of which are said to be almost entirely lepers. These COll'IJersion of MOBeS Levi of Ruuia.- villages are relics of the feudal times; The Mildmay Mission to the Jews has they were granted to a certain class of resting upon it many marks of the Di. vine favor. The following communica· received from you. This was a great tion, sent by Pastor Gurland, from the joy to me. I read it repeatedly. My province of Courland, to Mr. John Wil- eyes were opened. I saw a new world. kinson, the superintendent of the mis- I did not recognize myself. I began sion, deserves to be read with interest: now to see the true covenant God of "In the month of June, 1892, my col- Israel in Jesus Christ, the promised porteur was ill-treated by some fanatic Saviour, who died for our sins and rose Jews and robbed of fifty New Testa- again for our justification; and said to ments, which they took to the rabbi for Him, "My Lord and my God." 1 will him to destroy. pay fourfold the value of the books, and will confess publicly the Lord "The colporteur wished to prose- Jesus Christ before friend and foe." cute, but 1 ad vised him not, but to , Amen I' I responded, embracing the leave the mattcr in the Lord's hands. dear old man to my heart, 'Amen.' He was not satisfied, but still wished to This is of the Lord, and it is marvellous prosecute. 'Be perfectly quiet,' I said in our eyes." to him, ' the 1Vord of God needs no protection.' He agreed with me and let Medical Mis8ions.-Dr. Wheeler, of the matter rest. Six w;eeks elapsed, Jerusalem, writes: "Special prayer is when, one evening, two NicodemUl needed for this city. The darkneBB and sOlLis called upon me in the middle of deadness are terribly sad. . .. The the night-one a gray-haired man, the work is of great interest from a medical other a younger man. 'fhe old man point of view. My hospital is alway8 began thus: ' My name is Moses Levi ; full. . .. Two Jews, first impressed I am a business man, and president of in our hospital with the truth of Chris· the synagogue of B–. About six tianity, have since been baptized in our weeks ago, in my blind zeal, I beat your church. Prejudice and superstition are colporteur and robbed him of fifty New rapidly breaking down before the clear Testaments, thinking that I did a merito- light of the Gospel." rious act; but have been severely punished for it, and, on the other hand, Dr. Shepherd, writing from Udaipur, blessed by it. When I brought the Rajputana, says: "The medical work books to the rabbi, who, like myself, is ever increasing-53,OOO cases treated knew nothing of their contents, we re- last year. . .. The medical mission joiced together, and fixed the next day here has been the means of establishing for their destruction. We had a long mission work in this heathen strongtalk, and got angry over the missiona- hold. By God's blessing on our work ries and their misleading books. In the in fifteen years we have got a mission mean time it became dark. Leaving the house, a new hospital for fifty beds, rabbi's house, I stumbled and feU over and a church in which worships a thorthe parcel of New Testaments, and re- oughly organized Christian congregaceived such a blow that I could not lift tion. " myself up again. A doctor was sent for, who declared that I had broken my Dr. Sims, of Stanley Pool, writes, on leg, and I had to be carried home. The January 25th, 1893: "I have a small doctor was a dear Christian, and said : hospital of eight beds dlld a good phar- " My dear Moses, this is the finger of macy, in both of which daily aid is God. In tLe Book you intended to de- given to mallY sick who come or who stroy you will find the best medicine for are carried here. We have also a little body and soul." . . . His words church of nine active members, witnessreached my heart, and I had no rest. ing and working around. Weare just Next day I sent for the books, but they finishing a church building, and the had been destroyed. After awhile the principal ones who built it are already gaDd doctor brought me a copy he had members of its internal organization."

Speaking of the Congo women, Mrs. Walfridsson, of the medical mission, Bethel Santhal Misnon.-Pastor Hae- says: "These poor creatures Bre very gert reports progress. During the past much degraded, and, if possible, evell year about five thousand patients have more bound to their old habits than the been attended, and much suffering has men. Even after they have become been relieved. Some who vowed to fol- Christians it seems more difficult for low the Lord on their recovery have them than for the men to get out of gone back to their demon·worship ; but their old superstitious customs. We there have also been cases to encourage.

have seen, to our great joy:, much bless- A hundred and nineteen men and wom- ing in the work among the women, and en have been baptized since April last, we expect more to follow, although as on their profession of faith in Christ.

yet only a few have been baptized. The pastor was recently thrown from There are many who are not far from his horse and much bruised ; but as no the kingdom of God." bones were broken, .. the devil," he said, .. was downright grieved, and Steamship for the &uth Sea and :Ne1IJ walked away disappointed."

Guinea Mianontl. -The directors of the London Missionary Society have decid- The Pulayans.-The Rev. A. H. Lash, ed to construct a steamer for service in principal of the Buchanan Institution, the South Seas, and have issued an ap- Pallam, contributes to the Tra'Dancore peal to the young people to undertake Diocesan Record a graphic account of a the task of providing this new ship as recent visit paid to Tirnivella, the Rev.

their special share in the Forward Move. J. H. Bishop's station. Mr. Bishop's ment of the society. The estimated work is among the PUlayans chiefly, a cost is £16,000, and the addition to the class of out·castes who are subjected to annual expenditure involved in its disabilities exceptionally severe even in maintenance is £1500. India. Mr. Bishop has about four thou- sand converts under his care belonging The POW6'/" of Prayer.-In 80 far as to this people, and employs several prayer acts at all, its action is uncondi- Pulayan agents of whose ability he has tioned by time or space. According to a high opinion. To show the nature of Dr. Talmadge's beautiful definition, the disabilities referred to, Mr. Lash " Prayer is the slender nerve that moves tells of a Pulayan child who, seeing Mr.

the muscles of Omnipotence." The Bishop, came running forward. "He Rev. Jonathan Lees, of Tientsin, re- was," says Mr. Lash, " rather shy about ports: .. It is very significant that there coming on to the main road, but the is a growing disposition to link success offer of a bright.covered book proved here with prayer at home. It is known irresistible, and coming down to us he that at least one large gathering of poor took it, and at our request began to read women in England are praying constant- aloud. We stood listening to him for ly for their yet poorer sisters in Tien- two or three minutes, and then I looked tsin. Dr. Roberts connects the conver- up and down the road and found we sions in the hospital with special meet- had stopped the traffic on both sides.

ings for prayer on its behalf held among We beckoned the people to come on, Welsh colliers. And there seems reason but while the Pulayan boy stood in the to trace the revival in our Ku-Ioui·hsi road not one of them would pass; some chapel to the daily prayers of a friend caste women, who were evidently in a who, having been here, knows the hurry, climbed the bank on the side peculiar difficulties of the place, but farthest from the boy, and making a who is now far away. There is a soli- wide detour, joined the road higher up, darity in the work of the Church which and hurried on their way. We let the we too faintly recognize. • Oue in boy go, and the stream of passers·by Him.' " again began to flow."

TlIE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Japan j* Korea jt Shintoism jt Medical Missions.§ A :SURVEY OF MISSIONARY WORK IN lofty summits and steep, lava·scarred JAPAN. sides of the promontory of Idzu and its mountain chains, now left rapidly be· BY WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., LL.D. hind, could occasionally be discovered."

The day on which we write rounds Not until late in the afternoon was the out the fortieth year since Commodore whole glorious vision of the beautiful Perry steamed into the Bay of Yedo land revealed. At sunset the summit and into Japanese history. On July of Fuji became a crown of glory. The 8th, 1853, the Suaquehanna, the first next day was one of sunny splendor.

steamer in Japanese waters, came to As on July 8th, 1853, so for years, her anchorage off Uragaat 5 P.M. The except in great outlines and salient fea· firing of two rockets from the forts on tures, Japan was the mysterious coun· the rocky heights, answered by the rat· try, the land of secrecy and spies, the tling of cables and the splash of four paradise of the informer, with the struc· anchors, announced the beginning of a ture of society and government hidden new era in .. Everlasting Great Japan." under a mist. For nearly seventeen Was it prophetic that of the four years after that historic day of haze and ships, three bore native American baffiing fog, the constant burden of names, Saratoga, Susquehanna, Missis- complaint in the diaries, letters, and sippi, and one that of Plymouth? At publications even of foreign residents on about the very time that the Pilgrim the soil was that of mystery. Little Fathers were crossing the Atlantic to could be learned with certainty as to found the American Commonwealth, rulers or ruled. How different the situ· Japan expelled the missionaries of the ation to-day I Vanished like the mist Roman phase of the faith, and become are Tycoon, feudalism, the old society the sealed country and her people the and ideals. Foreground and back· hermit nation which our fathers knew. ground now stand in sunUght, but the Whatever fancy the ships' names lecturer who to-day !!peaks from vivid might suggest or memories evoke, the memory and keen experience of things day was typical of subsequent move- seen and felt in the years 1870–71 is apt ments within the empire. In London to start suspicion and incredulity in the parlance, the weather was "dull but minds of Japanese hearers born since fine. " So hazy was the early morning, 1865. Yet the vanished things of Old that the castellated rocky coast of the Japan were not more wonderful than " Cliff Fortress Island" could with diffi- are the glories of "Shin Nippon" (New culty and only at intervals be descried. Japan), the most potent and striking of Even Fuji, the peerless mountain, was all being a true Christianity, not grafted for most of the day invisible, but" as merely, but planted and flourishing.

the day advanced," wrote Perry, "the Let us survey the past and present, sun came out with a brighter lustre, noting the conditions, needs, difficul- glistening upon the broad sails of the ties, and prospects of the Master's work junks within view, and dispelling the in this Oriental land of promise.

mist, through the openings of which the As to land and people, two striking facts confront us. The soil, once a • See also pp. 54 (Jannary). 255 (April), 374 feudal monopoly, is now practically in (May), 436 (June), 490 (July), 690, 6Ql and 698 the hands of those who cultivate it. Despite the fact that "nine tenths of (prelent Issue). the peoplc are hopelessly in debt," the national increase in wealth is remark· t See pp. 531 (July), 658 and 655 (pNl!ent issne). i See p. 648 (present ie8ue).

SSee pp. 641 and 7f1l (present II.ne). able. Two decades ago Japan was the amelioration of morals, the elevation reckoned by foreign merchants as of the eta or pariah to citizenship, the "hardly worth trading with;" now manifold measures of reform, charity. the volume of exports and imports and the activities that raise humanity in equals $162,428,832. Once the United the scale of being! In a word, the States was one of the smaller traders, Japanese are bound not only to take buying Japan's tea, but importing next their place among the nations. but to be to nothing. In 1893 our country leads found in the front rank. Nothing less all nations, imports reaching a figure will satisfy their ambition. exceeding 6,000,000, and the total trade $44,663,024. Yet willing and proud as all are, espe- cially the fellow· countrymen of Mat- Equally interesting is the fact that the thew Perry, to rejoice in the wonderful population of the empire has steadily progress of the Japanese, it is only fair increased since the opening of the coun- to state that the best tllings in New try. The exact census figures are ob- Japan are tlte creation8 of men Ij'om tainable since 1882. The comparison Ohristendom. It i~ not merely for the between 36,700,118 souls in 1882, and mosquito·net, sponge-cake, the knowl- 40,718,677, December 31st, 1891, speaks edge of anatomy and rational medicine. for itself. Japan has been enriched, with a hundred other things of the sixenlarged, and in a thousand ways bless· teenth century whose tell· tale names reed hi temporal things by her foreign veal their Western origin, that Japan is intercourse. indebted to Christians. The figure of .. the foreign employe" has always been To one who, like the writer, lived modestly in the background, but though under the feudal system, the R~ume secret as leaven, he has been largely the Statistique dJ3 t' Empire du Japon, pub· transforming power. NI1VY, army, lished by the Bureau of Statistics of the mint and coinage, educational system, Imperial Cabinet in Tokyo, for 1893, a codes of law aud systems of comts. copy of which is now before mc, is full steamship companies, lighthouses, rail· of hope and inspiration. Its pages, ways, telegraphs, reforms and improvewhich number as many as the Psalms, meuts in mineR, prisons, hygiene, mills, are preana of progress. Such a literary laboratories, water-works, harbors, cefunction issued forty years ago, copies ramics. dockyards, newspapers-what of which are also before us, tells of lit· would these be without the foreigner? tIe that was national, but much that Iu many iustances they would not 80 was fractional in nearly three hundred much as exist. In the nobler lines of principalities or petty feudalities. The endeavor, in the instilling of nobler bulk of what was then reckoned as as· ethical and humane ideas, in the intelsets is now bric·a·brac and curios. lectual and literary drilling and training Now, one government clearly di.tferen- of the men who now lead Japan, in the tiated into the three fnnctions-execu- education of thousands in parliamentary tive, legislative, judicial-with one na- procedure and the methods of self-govtional army and navy, an Imperial rep- ernment, the missionary has been teachresentative Diet or Parliament, and a er, leader, exemplar, counsellor, friend. written constitution, with modern ad- Take away the object.lessons of the ministrative systems, local suffrage and foreign settlements at the seaports, the legislatures. binds the country into uni- actual shirt-sleeve and hand-soiling ty. Yet, besides these politicalfeatures work done by the foreign employe which so impress the world at large, (yatoi), the instruction given in dispenhow wonderful seem the new things in sary, school, private dwelling, and Japan-free public schools, hospitals, church by the Christian missionaries, local option in dealing with the treat- in ten thousand forms, and Japan would ment of Japan's cancer-licensed pros- to-day be far behind Chins. titution-the improved status of woman, There are truths and facts which requisites for the making of the noble statistics cannot show. Tourist, hasty records now enjoyed by some elderly book-maker, art dilettante, and sensa- men and women still in the harness and tiollal corrcspondent dclight in talking sweetly bearing the burden and heat of of Japan's" phenomenal progress," as the day, content with the Master's though it wcre a fairy.tale, or even as " penny." though the Japanese mind had conceived or their right hand had executed this In selecting missionaries for the work thing. Truth must be told. The now in hand, it is best more than ever names of Perry. Harris, Parkes, How- before to consider quality rather than cll, Brinkley, Black, Wagener, Bous- quantity. Well-balanced men and quet, Le Gendre, Smith, Savatier, women are wanted who can teach, coun- Geerts, Van Mccrdervoort, Satow, As- sel, and direct ItS friends rather than ton, Chamberlain, and a host of others, rule as masters or even labor as preach- American, British, French, Dutch, Ger- ers or evangelists. Indeed, except for man, belong like foundation-stones in exceptionally gifted men, the preaching the structure of New Japan. They days of the foreigner are about over. were initiators, teachers, founders, lead- Why? Beause the native Japanese ing while the Japanese followed. Yet Christians can preach Christ so much none the less do those of Hepburn, Ver- better than the alien. The Japanese beck, Greene, Williams, Brown, themselves being beth witnesses and Thompson and others, consecrated ser- the best judges, rare is the foreigner vants of Jesus, whom the Japanese, un- who speaks fluently, accurately, acless monsters of ingratitude, cannot for- ceptably the vernacular to the people get. These men, of finest intellect and or in polished style to the educated nanatural gifts, have been servants of ser- tives. That some of our brethren sucvants of the J apanesll from their first ceed admirably and not a few measurlanding on the Boil in 1859 or later. ably does not invalidate the facts stated Teachers, translators, advisers, healers, above. It is not merely that the alien factotums-no statistics can tell the is unidiomatic in his diction; the radistory of their manifold and continuous cal differences in mental habits make service. even his correctly spoken. utterances un- intelligible or misleading. Now in the Here we touch upon a subject that domain of education these drawbacks statistics know nothing of, which not are minimized, Further, it is evident only the Christian at home in comfort that the Japanese have the gift of utterforgets, but which even the mercantile ance and the graces of preaching to a residents in the treaty ports, who are marked degree; hence, the policy of the missionaries' neighbors, do not sus- the llis&ion Boards should be the trainpect or appreciate. The trader's or ing of a native ministry. Direct evandiplomatist's business is at stat.ed hours, gelization should be through Japanese between sun and sun, with Suuday for pastors, while education and general rest and recreation. On the contrary, superintendence should be the work of the miesionary is literally never safe the missionaries. On this point the from distraction, from calls, inquiries, wisest missionaries and observers, and interviews from converts, hearers, mostly Japanese, unanimously agree. and natives of all sorts, who knew but little of the value of time or the endur- Dcspite the regular, almost periodic ance of human nerves. In a country (and, shall we say, indispensable ?) "relike that of " th" sunrise," cold-blooded actions," the religion of Jesus is no regularity, a routine of good habits, un- longer a mere exotic in Japan. It has sentimental consecration well tempered roots in the soil. It is profoundly afwith common sense, rather than im- fecting, at a thousand points, the na· petuosity or light-headed zeal are the tionallife. While some features in the dogmatic forms of Christianity, which their upholders consider necessary to it, 1889. For nearly, or even more than a find no congenial atmosphere in Japan, hemi-decade politico-religious preaching practical religion is most in demand. was in fashion. Now, it is the testi- One radical difference between the Teu- mony of our brethren at the front, practonic and the Japanese intellect is thc tical preaching is the rule. As the best eager craving of the former and the al- missionaries observe not clouds, but most complete indifference of the latter sow, mind not" reactions," but pray to abstract thinking. With no mind and work, so thc best of the native for metaphysical discussion, the native preachers heed less outward influences, believers insist on simplifying creeds, and preach and follow Christ more in and their progress in this direction is both word and work. The wise missometimes rather alarming to their sionary keeps him well supplied with a friends beyond the Pacific. Neverthe- lending library of modern books, where less, with their own religious news- with the native preacher and evangelist papers and reviews and ecclesiastical he can feed his own mind. The books gatherings of all sorts there are strong of medireval and past centuries, the evidences that they are willing to do rubbish lying unread in our own libraearnest thinking and to combine pa- ries are simply useless. Besides the tience with eagerness. The tendency Bible, the literature needed is what will is even stronger toward practical and explain it best. The freshest thinking visible fruits. about, exposition of, and commentary upon the Book are in demand. In In the preaching of the native pastors Japan, the Christian literature of the three distinct phases are noted. The first and the nineteenth century is most first pioneers borrowed their method helpful. This practical preaching is directly from their foreign teachers, bearing fruit richly. We note how which was expository and apologetic. generously our Japanese brethren have The benefits of Christianity to the indi- given for the support of the Gospel in vidual and the nation we….e largely their own churches, and its spread dwelt upon, and the ·examples of emi- throughout the whole empire. . To nent men of faith in Europe and Ameri- their own boards of home miseions, ca were cited. Following this came the Sunday-schools, temperance work, philosophical method. During the de- young men's associations, hospitals, cade from 1880 to 1890, the rage for the orphanages (now nineteen in number), study of philosophy among the think- training classes, various industrial vening classes in Japan became almost a tures, prompt relief of the distressed in craze. "The English school" of writ- time of floods, earthquakes, etc., they ers was especially popular, and the have during the year past added, with number of native youth who, to use a needed modifications, Young People's Japanese term, .. swallowed Darwin Societies of Christian Endeavor, and whole." was great-so great, indeed, as free night schools for parents who are to make those who woke from the spell so poor that they cannot afford to send ashamed of the largeness of the Japan- their children to the common day ese bump of imitativeness. The pulpit schools. In a word, despite the socould not escape both the infection and called reaction against Christianity, contagion that were in the air in every there seem indications both of its deeper large assembly, and so the philosophico- rooting and of more solid growth. religious sermon and address ruled Though the statistics for 1893* may among these Oriental Athenians. Then burst upon the nation the political tu- * Roman Catholics, 44,812 BoulB in 244 congremult. consequent upon the agitation for the Constitution and Parliament, the gations; Greek Catholics, 20,325 Bouls in 219 written instrument creating which was congregations; Protestants, 35,534 souls in 365 granted by the Emperor, February 11th, local churches. Thlrty-one Protestant organlzashow a gain far below the average for women who shall be servants of ser- several years past, and possibly loss un- vants for Jesus' sake. The strongest der several columns, yet the interior forces in all Japanese history are rever- forces of the religion of Jesus in Japan ence for the Mikado and patriotism, seem stronger than ever. It may be founded upon the national history and that the parable of the leaven rather traditions. One of the delicate tasks of than that of the mustard-seed is this our brethren in Japan is to show that year being illustrated. Never was Christianity knows no Asiatic or Euro- there a more deeply felt need of moral pean, has nothing to do with American, vigor among the thinking and govern- Englishman, German, Japanese assnch, ing men of .. Shin Nippon." As a but for man. Jesus Christ by the grace Japanese editor wrote two years ago, of God tasted death for the Japanese, .. We have imported a great political and He is the Saviour of all them that machine [the National Constitution and believe there as elsewhere. On the Diet], but we have not the moral oil to other hand, there is nothing in Chris- make it work." It is found that true tianity which, rightly interpreted and Christians are the mainstay of moral applied, conflicts with anything that is reform. Even the Buddhists, quick- morally beautiful in Japanese family or ened into marked activity and imitating national life. .. I came not to destroy, the Christians by organizing young but to fulfil," are the words of Christ, men's associations, orphanages, and even as applicable to the old moral order of a sort of salvation army, predict a re- Japan as to that of Israel.

vival of Christianity. In temple-build- : With faith, then, as leaven, if not, at ing, cutting off hair to make drag.ropes, this moment, as mustard-seed, we utter and purely outward and showy enter- our faith in the cheering hopefulness of prise, the Buddhists are zealous. In the missionary situation in Japan. Our generating moral stamina, they are wo- nands and hearts, prayers and gifts fully lacking. In this fact the logic of should be reconsecrated afresh on .. The their creed is manifest. A Japanese Land where the Day Begins," because: DOD·Christian student in one of our 1. Christ commands. 2. Shinto, the American colleges remarked a few old indigenous religion, is now little days ago, .. Buddhism, has no personal else than a political engine. It has no God, and therefore no element of life or food for the hungering spirit.

progress. There is no hope for J a- 3. Buddhism has no element of prog- pan in Buddhism. It is dead to us. ress. Its tap-root is cut, because it has We expect nothing in this direc- cut itself off from the Supreme Creator.

tion." 4. What is done for Japan is indirectly Next to a richer outpouring of the done for China. The Chinese will learn Holy Spirit upon our missionaries, our from the Japanese as they will from no brethren in Christ in Japan, and upon Western nation. Because both are ourselves at home, there is needed re- Eastern, the one will learn from the inforcement of the very best men and other with less sensitiveness and jeal- ousy_ 5. Because the signs are cheer- ing and the promise great.

tlons are represented, united fOT Christian work May "the rudder of Asia" turn the in twelve alliances. Of the 35,5l34 church-mem- continent aright as it moves into the bers, 33,390 belong in five allied ecclesiastical flood of the future. Christ is our steersbodies. Does not this illustrate Christian unity man. "Behold also the ships, whicb, rather than sectarian division? As many cop.- versions andbaptisms are reported from the body though they be so great, and are driven of independent native churches in 1892-93 as of fierce winds, yet are they turned from all the other Protestant churches. This about with a very small helm, whitherlooks as thongh the work were passing into the soever the governor listeth. " bands of the natives.

GBNEBAL JllI8IIIONABY IlfTELLIGEl'I'CB

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITlID :BY BEY. D. L. LEONABD.

Extracts and Translations frcJm Foreign his shoos. This was against the rule, Periodioalll. and the students afterward spoke of it.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, The teacher replied that all rules have MASS. their exceptions. 'Why,'saidhe, 'sup- JAPAN. pose His Majesty should come, would you expect him to leave his shoes out- – " Let me sum up the facts. An In· side?' That was enough. The teachvalid of one year, In a state of great de· er had spoken of the Emperor • as if he bility, with a tumor weighing fifty-five were a mere man,' and he also lost his pounds, and five or six doctors agreed place. In still another town there was that the patient would die from the a flourishing Sunday-school connected operation. This is the human side of with one of our churches. Suddenly the case. On the other hand, there was the seventy-five scholars dropped to a the promise of God that 'the prayer handful. What was the reason? The of faith shall save the sick;' two com- headmaster of the principal school in panies of Christians, taking God at His the place, a man who had once been word, prayed In faith t.hat He would friendly to Christianity, had called the direct the physicians, granting them parents of the children together and skill, and would bless the nursing and warned them of the danger of subjcctthe medicines used, and thus restore ing their children to the influence of the loved sister and worker in Christ to Christian teaching. The fundamental health again. This is the Divine side. principle of Christianity, he said, CRU- The results show a successful operation not be reconciled with loyalty or due and perfect cure. What are we to be- reverence for the Emperor. Nor are lieve? Our Christians here are simple such things possible only In the schools enough in their faith to hold that this throughout the country; the spirit that is an answer to their prayers, and that Inspires them has possession of the unithe promise of God has been verified. versity. The Imperial University is an In this view of the case they are happy institution upon which immense sums and tlatisfied, and in their interpretation of money have been expended. It has of the facts this writer agrees."-Rev. a large corps of Japanese and foreign Mr. TQwsoN. in Mi88ionary llepQrter professors; the instruction is highly (M. E. C. South).

-" There is now a constant endeavor specialized. By some it has been re- tQ antagonize Christianity and Japan as garded as pre-eminently a place for the represented in the Emperor. The state· calm consideration of questions in phi- ment at a public meeting the other day losophy and science, being a place free that Japan, too, may have her Con- from the traditionalism of the West.

stantine, immediately raised a tumult. But what has happened at the Uni"er- After the ceremony of bowing to the sity ? One of the professors nndertook picture of the Emperor, the teacher of a line of historical research. His re- a school in a large town said, 'You sults were thought to throw consider- may now put away His Majesty's pic- able doubt upon the Divine descent of ture. ' The ceremony was over, and the the Emperor; and the editor of the teacher meant 'precisely what he said- periodical in which his conclusions ap- nothing more ; but the remark was con· peared called upon the Shintoists for an strued into an expression of disrespect, answer. The answer soon came. Pro· and the teacher was dismissed. In an- fessor Kume was dismissed. Appar.

other town an official who visited the ently also the thing is not intended to school entered without first removing be something for a day. There is evi·

EXTRACTS AND

dently a set purpose to indoctrinate the seemed to be well known by many in minds of the children. Anything that the audience, and it was with difficulty can be construed as hostile to the old that Mr. Wigram's command • not to conception of the Emperor can find no express feeling' was obeyed. He left place in a text·book. for the school. Re· us with a sentence which will not readcently a work on geography was sub- ily be forgotten: • Medical missions are mitted for inspection. It contained a the picture language of the Church mili. statement to the effect that there are tant. The rudest and roughest, the good reasons f0r believing that the simplest and most uneducated can un- Japanese race is Mongolian and Malayan derstand the language of Christian love, in its origin. That statement could kindness, and charity.' Not only to not be admitted. It might be true, but medical students, to whom Dr. Pennell it suggested inferences that were not addressed himself, but to many more expedient. "-Rev. WILLIAM IMBRIE, would his concluding words come home D.D., Tokyo, in The Church at Home with power: •I have found that none of the work I have done in England is and Aln-oad. likely to suffer by my removal, for every part of it has been earnestly and -The Ohinese Recorder says of Mr. readily taken up by others.' "-C. M. Ishii and his orphanage: .. He had no Gleaner. resources but his own abounding faith and devoted spirit. A medical student himself on the last year of his course, -Medical Missions says: .. It is pleaswith every reason for encouragement if ant to think of a Christian mission firmhe devoted himself to his profession, he lyestablished in the ancient city whence was 80 impressed witll the Divine call Paul and Barnabas, separated to the to work for children that the following work by the Holy Spirit, went forth. winter, when witllin four months of Dr. Martin writes on February 8th: graduation, he' withdrew from the •This mission was commenced by me school, and refused to apply for a diplo.. as a new field in 1876, and by the blessma. He did this against tile advice of Ing of God has realized prosperity and all his friends, and solely tllat his Ileart good success. It is among the Arabicmigllt not be divided between Ilis pro. speak.ing people, especially Greek fesslon and his calling. He lnstinc· Church and Nusairiyeh (pagans). As ti vely felt tllat Ile would lean on his to ~Ioslems, almost the only access to diploma if Ile had one. He would not them has been through medical work. be a doctor in name, lest Ile should be I have received to full communion turned aside from the straight line of thirty·three persons, and this week I hislife's duty. am to receive five additional. The medical work has been at times very .. I know of no clearer case In modern helpful. As yet I am the only missiondays of • an eye single' to i1fe's one ary here, and I practise the two profeswork. Such sacrifices for principle and sions-ministeriaI and medical. For such sensitive balancings of 'duty are several years the Turkish Government too rare in actual life to pass unnoticed. has been very active in its opposition to They merit the careful thought of all Protestant mIssions. has put many ob· who desire the development of man's 8tacles and difficulties In our way, and spiritual nature. These are modern threatens us with others; but the Lord Pauls who are never disobedient to any has by wondrous works defended the heavenly vision (Acts 26: 19). They promotion of His Gospel and Word. are the seers of their day, the saviours of We praise His name, and in faith go their generation."

MEDICAL MISSIONS. forward.' "

-" Dr. Pennell was the chosen repre- -The fifty-fourth annual meeting of sentative of Medical Missions. He the Medical Missionary Society in China

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

was held in Canton, at the house of ence and usefulness, and amid surround.

Messrs. Shewan & Co., January 25th, ings and environments which sometimes 1893. There were present: Hon. Charles threatened to batHe the purpose and ef- Seymour, U. S. Consul; Rev. R. H. forts of its founders and friends, While Graves, M.D., D.D.; T. Watters, Esq., the utmost care has been observed in H. B. M.'s Consul-General; G. D. Fea· its economical and prudent manage· son, Esq.; Professor E. P. Thwing, ment, this institution has been guarded M.D., D.D.; Dr. D. A. Beattie; Miss by a higher Power than any human re- M. W. Niles, M.D.; Miss S. L. Halver- source could supply; and in manifold son, M.D.; Rev. Messrs. C. A. Nelson, ways Divine favor has attended the A. Beattie, Thomas McCloy, C. Bone, instrumentalities that have been wisely H. J. Parker, C. W. Pruitt, Rev. B. C. directed and unselfishly employed for Henry, D.D., Dr. Wan Tiin Mo, Dr. the amelioration of human suffering U. Tu! Feng, and Dr. J. M. Swan. and the advancement of Christianity.

Consul Charles Seymour remarked as " The dissemination of valuable In.

follows: "In the absence of the emi- formation, in the form of hospital liter- nent President of the Medical Mission ature in the Chinese language, embody.

Society of Canton, Dr. John Kerr, who ing the best results of medical, surgical, has been at the head of its hospital, as and scientific achievements of Europe superintendent or president, since 1855, and America, with reference to the and is now in America for much·needed treatment of diseases and preservation rest, our esteemed friend, Dr. Graves, of health, is one of the useful features the vigilant Chairman of the Managing of this Society's wide range of opera- Committee, should, if he would, pre- tions. and in demonstrating the superi.

side at this fifty-fourth annual meeting; ority of Western science over Eastern but, as it seems to be thc desire of all empiricism. • present that this honor shall be con· " The education and training of Chi- ferred upon one whose humble endeav- nese students in the Western systems ors to promote the interests of the So- and methods of medical and surgical ciety may have been too much appre- knowledge and practice is another valu- ciated, I will endeavor to perform the able feature of this Society's work, and duties of Chairman during your delib- will result in preparing qualified native erations for the welfare of this benefi- doctors and surgeons for Chinese com- cent institution, which has since 1835 munities, and for the army and navy of dispensed healing mercies to over a the great Empire of China.

million of atHicted people in Southern " A careful inspection of the Treasu- China, under the direction of skilful rers' and Hospital Accounts, which have doctors and surgeons, whose salaries been audited by the Commissioner of and support have been maintained and Imperial Maritime CustOIDS, and a thor- defrayed by benevolent American Chris- ough examination of the reports of the tians, while the current expenses for Managing Committee and Hospital Su- hospital buildings. supplies, medicines, perintendent, to be submitted for your nurses, and attendants, have been stead- consideration and action, will clearly ily met by the contributions of gener- establish the fact that in the manage- ous residents and friends of various na- ment of the Society'S affairs for 1892 tionalities and denominations, whose there has been a strict regard for the friendly co-operation in behalf of hu· welfare, usefulness and perpetuity of manity is proof that they recognize, in this the oldest and most successful in- the nature and scope of this Society's stitution of the kind in the world; and humane operations, the best possible ex- will tend to confirm the confidence and pression and manifestation of practical strengthen the devotion of its support- and enlightened Christian benevolence. ers and friends. at home and abroad, ., Through all these years of its exist- under the able direction of the superin-

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. '709

tendents, Dr. Swan and Dr. Niles, with striven by Western culture and social their faithful and competent assistants and political reformers by rousing in medical and surgical service at the speeches to cure the Hindus of this sick- Canton Hospital, and its various ness of the soul.

branches and dispensaries." – China .. For a time it appeared as if Spirit- Mail. ism. which, under the proud title of INDIA. Theosophy. claimed naturalization in -" We pull one way, our elder rela- India, bid fair to Inflame the Hindus tives pull another way, and our ladies with new energy. They already began pull a third way; and amid these con- to dream of a return of the golden age trary forces the Indian home continues of the Rlshis; but this artificial fire to remain very much the same as it was seems now in its turn to be on the point before the Government established its of extinction. In one of tbe latest DUmcolleges and schools. Our educated bers of the Madras Theosopbist perlOt'lI. youth ventilates his reformed ideas in cal, the publisher raises a bitter and utthe debating club; but as soon as he re- terly despairing cry over Hindu faint· turns home, he pockets his ad vanced heartedness. This is the more noticeopinions and puts his neck under the able, as the chief organ of the cultiyoke of custom, as patiently as did his vated Hindus in Madras fully concurs grandfather before him. He belongs with it. He writes: • The great mass to the nineteenth century, while his of the Hindus are in no way interested home belongs to the first century ; and in the many efforts which arfil made for the long voyage between the two he is their good and that of their land. Inobliged to make every day, on his way deed, their indifference to ~eir own to and back from the Government col- good and that of their brethrlln has now lege. "-PERTAB CUANDER MOZUJO)AR, become almost proverbial. .AP, for poquoted in Ohurch MiBBionary InteUi- litical and social reforms. so for the Theosophist as a religious reformer they gencer. have only honeyed flatteries and empty -" Complaints of Hindu degeneracy demonstrations of applause, but no earare at present becoming louder and nest, unselfish deed. They have no louder. Isaiah's complaint over the conception of any obligation of a man idolatrous Jews, 'The whole heart is to make any sacrifice for his country ; faint,' is very especially true of the scarcely one is ready to toil or to suffer Hindus. In spite of all their rich men· for the cause of intellectual freedom. tal endowments and their advances in Their inborn selfishness keeps them English education, their faint·hearted. back.' ness comes ever more strikingly to ., To this the Hindu journal adds: view. These cultivated Hindus, it is 'That the Hindus have lost the spirit true, feel and lament the malformations of self·sacrifice which distinguished of their social state, which, indeed, are their lathers is the judgment of all the such as cry to Heaven, but petty self· foreigners who are laboring for their reseeking, lack of energy, of manly cour. generation.• "-J!}vangeti,ach·LutheriscllU age, and of self devoted enthusiasm, Mi88iomblatt (Leipsic). render them quite incapable of under- taking anything great and noble for -" At present all the police judges their people, or of striking into new of Madras (tribunal correctionel) dl"C pro- paths. Nowhere are they willing to fessed Christians. Of 2169 Hindu dip.

come personally forward, but they love lomas of Madras. 180 -one·twelfth-are best to conceal themselves behind the given to Christians, while the Christians multitude of their own caste, and this form but one fortieth 01 the popula- clings with iron tenacity to what is old. tion. "-Re'D'IUJ deB Miasi01lB Oonumpo- In vain is it that English educators have raines (Basel).

'l10 4111NBB.AL JlIIIIIONABY INTlIILLlGlIINOB. [Septemb.r

– " With hundreds of years of Chris- more valuable to the Church as a trophy tianity in their veins, it is not likely of grace and an instrument of usefulthat Christians in England should be neSll. able to conceive how low down we have to begin in dealing with our con- " ftualittJ, in fact, is of infinitely verts. Imagine Christians who have more importance than numbers in the an inherited tendency to idolatry and present position of Christianity in India. ritual as strong as the inherited craving In confining its attention to the rate of for drink which affiicts some poor creat- numerical increase, the Church at home ures in England; who have no sense is spending needless anxiety upon a secwhatever of the sanctity of marriage, ondary matter. There is no more occathe Sabbath, or anything else that we sion to be anxious about the numerical hold sacred: to whom obscenity in advance of Christianity in India than speech and act and thought is as com- about the spreading of light when dawn monplace as eating and drinking; who has appeared in the east. That Chris. scarcely seem capable of shame for any- tianity ia the coming religion in India thing that we reckon sin; whoseknowl- is obvious now, not only to the vision edge of the world does not extend be- of faith, but to the eye of ordinary inyond their own little group of huts, and telligence and foresight. What has the limits of their spiritual and mental been often seen before in the history of beings alike are shrivelled from disuse. our religion will be seen again in India : Imagine such Ohriatian8, I say, not it will run more risk from a too rapid heathens. Their claim to the name of than from a too slow-paced progress. Christians· consists in their willingness When once cla8s motIements to Chris· to believe, In such measure as they can tianity set in-and signs of the coming understand, what they are taught of of that day may even now be seen- Christ and His truth; and their claim then, while those who measure everyto membership in our societies is in thing by figures rejoice over' glorious their 'desire to flee from the wrath to accessions, , the wisest friends of our reo come,' and their readiness to walk, ligion will tremble. The powers of with such steps as they can, in the new evil that dwelt in the old paganisms of way. This is a picture of thousands the Roman Empire sought vengeance and myriads of those who form the on the Christianity that conquered them 'numerical increases' over which the by Infecting it with their superstitions churches at home rejoice : and the un- and errors; and so well did they suc· speakably important work which occu- ceed that three fourths of Christendom pies itself in the department of ' Care of is still sick of the disease. The seeds the Churches' consists in the patient of infection in Hinduism are more actraining of such people as these, until, tive, virulent, and contagious than those in understanding, character, behavior, that lingered in the dying paganism of and usefqlness they have reached or Rome; the population of India. is greatsurpassed the level of what we com- er and more massed and welded than monly understand by Christian man· were the populatious of that empire ; hood and womanhood. The gradual and the transformation from beathen to transformation does not show in our Christian will be effected in India in statistics. The unit that stood for a lellS than half the time that separated man just out of heathenism, and newly Christ from Coustantine. When the brought under the yoke of Christ, still rush and whelm of the mass accessions remains a mere unit when the gift of begin, what is to save the Indian Church spiritual understanding has been be· that is to be from such grievous corrupstowed, and the graces of Christian tion as still pollutes the Greek and Rocharacter developed; though the man man communions? has thereby become a thousand-fold "There are two agencies which may, under the blessing of God, be employed

1893.J '111

to avert this disaster. One is that leav- Christian Africa." If this way of put- ening of the more thoughtful and intlu· ting things is not according to the Gos- ential classes with Christian principles pel pattern, why not 1 and ideals which our higher educa- -This for substance was said reo tional work aims at, and at the other is cently by one of our great preachers, the careful training and instruction of and with what large elements of truth: the present small Christian Church. In " Certain I am that the one thing need· these combined agencies, neither of ful for the Christian Church is to get which produces effects measurable by hold of the truth that the gifts of love statistics, lies the main hopc for a pure cannot be 8~nt to the perishing. The Indian Christianity in the days when disciple must go 118 his MlI8ter went, and Hinduism is gone. Instesd of murmur· live with the people whom he wants to ing, therefore, that the Church in India save." That is, in some way there does not grow by' leaps and bounds,' must be bestowed the" healing touch." we have profound reason to be thankful that it is for the present small -Some one told the Rev. Mr. Grout, enough to be manageable, and that we one of the first missionaries to Africa, have time for the patient weeding out that he WII8 going out on II. wild·goose of the noxious growths of caste, formal- chase. After thirty years of work he ism, superstition, and impurity, and for could say, " Well, if I did go on II. wild- the careful nurture of Christian truths goose chase, I caught the goose. "

and virtues before the garden becomes -The Apostle Paul was one of the too wide for our husbandry."-Wu- .world's most eminent "visionaries."

kyan MiB8iona;rg NotiUl. In every emergency II. vision was sure THE WORLD AT LARGE. to dawn upon his eyes-e.g., at Damas- cus, and Troas, in Corinth, before the -" God's man, in God's place, doing shipwreck, etc., II. magnificent view of God's work, in God's way, and for duty and privilege; and how fortunate God's glory." Such is the definition for him and for us that no sooner had given in Miss Geraldine Guinness's he beheld than he was swift to obey I .. Story of the China Inland Mission" "I was not disobedient unto the heavof the workers needed in the mission enly vision. "

fields of to.day. Well is this said to be -In a late number of the Student .. the supreme necessity." Only realize Volunteer, J. Campbell White, speaking that high ideal, or fulfil those five con- of the specious plea by which many are ditions, and every child of God would held back from the foreign field, that be a hero and II. host. " our services are indispensable to this -A brilliant Oxford student was giv- country," cogently suggests that" Paul ing himself to the· Wesleyan Missionary was the most indispensable Christian Society for African service. His tutor worker in Palestine when he was called remonstrated. "You are going out to away to Macedonia. It was not bedie in II. year or two. It is madness." cause England had no work for Carey, The young man (who did die after being that he inaugurated the movement for on the field only a year) answered: "I India's redemption. Livingstone would think it is with African missions as have been a wonderful leader in any with the building of a great bridge. land, therefore the greater necessity of You know how many stones have to be his going where such ability was most buried in the earth, all unseen, to be II. profoundly needed. Judson declined a foundation. If Christ wants me to be call to' the largest church In Boston,' one of the unseen stones, lying in an in order to become the founder of the African grave, I am content; certain. greatest Baptist church in the world."

liS I am that the final result will be II. _:-Sha.ll we term it poetic justice, or

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the irony of fate, or a case of the Lord raised by the Methodist women, as do making the wrath of man to praise also several of the great English soci- Him, when we see the great East India eties; and the work of Bishop Taylor Company, so exceeding mad against is counted separate and distinct. and so , missions, fairly compelled to put Carey It is that not all figures tell the truth.

on its pay~list as teacher and translator, -Clearly our Bible societies may and keep him there for a long term of properly claim a place among organizayears at a large salary? Or when the tions for the furtherance of foreign missame corporation felt constrained to sions, for the American Bible Society publish, at its own cost ($75,000), Mor- expended last year for work abroad not rison's great dictionary of the Chinese less than $132,602, nor does this large language, and employ him as translator SlIm include the not small amount exon a salary of $6000 ? pended in this country in l?rinting the -Amen. Even so. The other day Scriptures in foreign languages for cir- Professor Swing had a glowing word for culation abroad. To the Levant went each one of a number of " institutions," $46,393; to South America, $39,093; like the school, the bome, the flag, and to China, $19,843 ; to Mexico, $19,509, the ballot-box. Nor did he stop here, etc. During the last ten years $1,479,- but proceeded as follows: .. And now 741 have been sent to foreign lands.

let us add one more symbol, long de- -More and more the Industrial Misspised, but really noble in the midst of sion is coming into favor and promi· a noble host. It is the contribution- nence as a most valuable auxiliary to box. Into the ballot-box goes the in- the spread of the Gospel. Indolence is telligence of the community; but into the curse of most savage people. They that worthy rival. the contribution-box, are too lazy to be in earnest and steadfast, goes the love of the benevolent. In- and are in deepest poverty, and hence deed, this glorified institution has, for they need to be urged and taught how the most part, preceded the ballot; for to work. Besides, it often happens the ship of the missionary and the teach- that he who confesses Christ becomes er sails first to make man fit to enjoy an outcast at once, and so must be the blessings of freedom. Charity pre- helped to earn a livelihood. Therefore cedes liberty. Beautiful indeed is tbe Lovedale, and the new East African picture when an humble man goes with Industrial Mission= and the various a mind full of intelligence and deposits training schools are not mere secular his vote; but a picture so striking finds concerns. its equal in that scene where the poor widow advaJlces, and, all aglow with -A second isslIe of Dean VaLl's most the light of benevolence, puts into the thorough and painstaking "Statistical contribution-box her two mites." Review of Missions to the Heathen" has recently come from the press. Missions -Judge not too harshly the errors of to the Jews as well as those to corrupt the statistician of missions, for his diffi- Christian churches are omitted. He culties are many and great. No two finds the number of communicants at societies have the same method of re- the close of 1891 to be 1,168,560, or porting facts, while too many have no about 4,000,000 adherents. The num- "method" at all. The Propagation ber of foreign agents is 7539, of whom Society includes work done for English- 5094 are men, and 2445 are unmarried men in the colonies, the American Bap- women; or, if wives are included, the tists and Methodists have missions in sum would be 10,539. Of native labor- Protestant countries of Europe, and the ers there are 40,438, of whom 3730 are Moravians include in receipts the profits ordained. The money contributions of mercantile operations. Then our amount to $13,046,600 (£2,749,340).

Methodist Society omits the large sums The number of societies included is 304. WOMAN'S WORK. a determined attempt to reach Lhassa, -Mary Rajanayakan, a converted the capital of Thibet, entering from the Tamil girl, is now a student in the China side.

Medical College at Madras, India, fit· -This is how the wives of mission- ting herself to work among her own aries keep themselves busy and make sisters. She is a graduate of the Gov- themselves useful, as stated by " one of ernment normal school at Madura, and them" : "They look after schools and has been a teacher in Miss Scudder's teach Biblewomen, and send them out girls' boarding-school, where she was and take their reports. They look after loved by all " for her beautiful Chris- the women of the churches-old folks, tian character." This may mean little young folks, well folks, feeble folks, to us, but how much it means in India 1 and all sorts of folks who need bits of -The late Madame Coillard may help, and odds and ends of good advice safely be ranked among the true hero- and wise suggestion. Besides that ines of missions. The Basuto Mission, which cometh upon them daily-the in South Central Africa, constituted the care of their little families-they have field of her toil and endurance, and to provide for all the strangers that these words of hers stand for the spirit come along. If there are any social which marked her career from begin- amenities to be observed, in order to be ning to end: ,. I have come to Africa in good standing in the community, the to do with you the Lord's work, what- wives have to see to them also, or they ever and wherever it may be; and re- won't be done. Ostensibly, the husband member that, when God calls you, you is here to do a little civilizing, as a sort will never find me standing in the way of secondary work, but his wife often of your duty." has to keep her eye on him to prevent his being barbarized while he is about -For the women of the Orient, so it. He would go round with sleeves sadly cramped and fettered and en- out at the elbows, and shoes careened slaved, no single enterprise is fuller of over on one side. He would get to tak- promise than the American College for ing his breakfast in the pantry or on his Girls at Constantinople (Scutari). It writing.desk. Every time he comes fairly ranks for excellence of literary back from the jungle his wife has to character with Robert College, standing put him through to make him present- on the same beautiful Bosphorus, able and a credit to those who sent him though across and a few miles farther out."

up. Last year saw 141 students en- -This is the report lately given to the rolled, and coming from 9 nationalities Dutch (Reformed) Church, referring to of the polyglot Turkish Empire. an appeal for an increase of gifts: The -Among the surprises of the present noble women of our auxiliaries did not time may be named the way women are stop at 10 or even 20 per cent, and the coming to fame, not only in moral re- hearts of "Mrs. President and man· forms and the various professions, but agers" swelled with a holy pride at the even in travel in uncivilized and savage anniversary as the treasurer's report lands, where the greatest physical en- was read-$29,636 against $20,855 last durance is required as well as facing ex- year-nearly 30 per cent increase.

treme perils. A year or two ago one of -The Countess Dufferin's Fund now the" weaker sex" plunged into Central amounts to £82,000 ($410,000), and by Africa on an expioring tour lasting for means of it 103 well.qualified women months. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop and physicians are kept at work among the Miss Gordon Cumming have seen with women of India, and nearly 200 more their own eyes much of Central Asia; are studying medicine in India, and yet and Miss Taylor is the last one to make others in England. Some 460,000 aftlIcted women received treatment last with flowers and shrubs, while a minia- year. ture seashore has been constructed and THE UNITED STATES. filled with white sand for the children -It is commonly supposed that the to play and dig in. "

East is the great religious giver, while -It is estimated that in New York _n the main the West only receives; City are found about 8000 Chinese, of but not so, for last year next to Massa- whom some 300 are ChristilUls, and that chusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island, not less than 3500 congregate from all which are in the advance guard of all directions to " Chinatown" every Sab- the States in their home missionary bath.

gifts per member, stands California, -The American Missionary Associawhich has contributed to the Congre- tion has a school for colored people in gational Home Missionary Society an McIntosh, Ga., where the pupils are alaverage of $1.18 per member. Three lowed to pay their tuition in eggs, rice, other home missionary States follow in fish, fruit, and vegetables. The teacher the lead of other Eastern and Middle says: "One morning, after devotional States. The contributions of 6 home exercises, one of the girls came from missionary States averaged last year 94 her school·room and, pulling out a live cents per member, while the average chicken from under her shawl, asked, home missionary gift in the 6 New Eng- 'Professor, do you take chickens for land States was but 99 cents. tuition?' Again and again a little fel- -Chicago has its Daily News Sani- low has come to me, bringing a little torium at Lincoln Park. Last year, be- collection of one and two-cent pieces, tween June 23d and October 1st, 48,641 asking if that would make up enough infants, mothers, and children were for his tuition." Some of the children cared for at a cost of $2575, or less than cheerfully walk eight miles from home 10 cents a day for each patient. This and back again every day.

number was nearly double the attend- -A society with the object of evanance for 1891. The beautiful thing gelizing Afghanistan was organized in about this Christly charity is that so a small front parlor in New York City many and so different persons lend a a few months ago. The officers and hand in it, from the 9 volunteer physi- members of the society are men who in cians to the Washington and the Lin- the providence of God were rescued coln Ice Companies furnishing ice free, from "great depths" in the Bowery while J_ M_ Barron supplied the miik. lodging-houses_ The president is a -The People's Palace, in Jersey tinker. who has laid away his budget City, undertakes to do somewhat to and is now a colporteur and missionary keep the multitudes from vicious and of the American Tract Society. The criminal ways, and so supplies "a vice-president was educated for a phy- large reading-room and library; an sician, but strong drink brought him to amusement·hall. for young men, open the level of a common tramp, and for afternoons and evenings; an 8$Cmbly- many years his only means of living hall for young women; a gymnasium, was selling penny song sheets. He is in which are weekly classes for young now in the employ of a religious society men, boys' gymnastic classes, a boys' of New York City. The others are brigade, a drum and fife corps; a bath- now in positions of honor and trust_ ing department, with separate provision -During the year ending March 31st for men, boys, and women; drawing the cash receipts of the American Sea- classes; sewing-SChools; a kitchen gar- men's Friend Society amounted to $43,- den; and a day-nursery_ In addition 242. Its chaplains and missionaries to the room in the house, the nursery labored in Norway, Denmark, and Swe- has a yard outside, graded and planted den; at Hamburg, Antwerp, Rotterdam, Genoa, and Naples; in the Ma- precious stones, the gift of Canadian deira Islands; at Bombay and Karachi, women, and made from rings, brace- India; at Yokohama, Japan; Valpa- lets, necklets, earrings, etc., the gifts raiso, Chile; Rio de Janeiro, Brazil; of devout souls. The devotees of the Montevideo, Uruguay; Buenos Ayres said saint have been pouring in since and Rosario, Argentine Republic; in 1874 in numbers steadily increasing. New York, Brooklyn Navy Yard, Norfolk, Wilmington, Charleston, Savan- in That year there were 17,200 pilgrims to nah, Mobile; in Astoria, Portland, Seattle, Tacoma and Port Townsend. her shrine; 1879, some 87,000, in- The whole number of new libraries sent creased to 61,725 in 1884, to 100,951 in out is 9909, and the reshipments of the 1889, and last year to 180,000 I same 11,220, making in the aggregate, 21,129. The number of volumes in all EUROPE. these libraries, 511,420, has been accessible by first shipment and reshipment -The armies of Europe now number to 875,888 men. more than 22,000,000 men, and to sup· port them costs $4,000,000,000 (four bill· -The Methodist Church, South, has ions, mark it I). What a benefactor of made the following appropriations for his kind he would bc who should perthe current year: suade the monarchs to disband this de- structive force, and to pay that" amount, Brazil Conference……….. . $80,990 or a tithe of it, for the benefit of man· China Conference……….. . 87,888 kindl Japan Conference…..•••…. 87,450 Central Mexico Conference… . 86,185 Great Britain.-Four hundred and Mexican Border Conference .. . 19,179 eighty.five missionaries are on the staff Northwest Mexico Conference. 17,780 of the London City Mission. French, Indian Mission Conference…. 19,660 German, Spaniards, and other foreign· ers are employed to reach certain classes. In addition to the above amounts, The receipts were $252,985 last year. Brazil Conference receives a special During the same period 69,000 meetings sum of $5700, and the Indian Mission were held, and over 8,500,000 visits another of $1000. China also receives were made. an addition for 2 lady teachers. -The Church Society has 20 medical -Unfortunately this item is to be missions, some of them with branch "located," not in Africa, China, or the hospitals and dispensaries. Of these South Seas, but in the Christian Prov- 6 are in China, 5 in India, 5 in Africa, inceofQuebec. "LaBonneSte. Anne," and 1 each in Persia, Palestine, and be it known, is the reputed grandmother British Columbia. of our Lord, but is also a church with altars, unending masses, and the scene, -The Turkish Missions Aid Society year in and year out, of perpetual and is undenominational, and from the first astounding miracles, and devotees from has bestowed its funds mainly upon all parts of North America, affiicted American organizations. In 1854-62 with divers diseases, flock to her famous no less than $70,000 were so applied. shrine to entreat her favor and restoration to health. As to the astounding The Continent.-A missionary of cures wrought by faith in the benevo- the American Board writes from Bohe· lent nature and almighty power of .. La mia of the Free Reformed Church, with Bonne Ste. Anne," the immense pile of .. its life amid difficult surroundings. crutches, artistically arranged, is the Perhaps the fact that whereas 15 years standing evidence; also the colossal ago there were but 15 members, and statue of the great goddess, whose brow that now there are 10 churches, 80 is adorned with a crown of gold and stations, and 700 members, is of lessim· portance than the spiritual life of the Church. Among its members are only 8 or 4 who are not to be ranked among the uncultured and poor. And many single Jew. In all of these cities men- are very poor. Yet"theY:love their Sav- tioned there are and have been for many iour, the Lord Jesus, with all their years Jewish societies and missionaries heart; and I hope that I shall not at work. The colonies are private greatly err, if I say that every member property, and are beyond the reach of is a preacher and a missionary." direct missionary effort.

-A Moscow merchant has become -In Persia also there is suffering for the godfather of 400 Jews who have the Gospel's sake, and Mirza Ibrahim, been baptized to avoid persecution. He after lying for a year in prison because promised to remember in his will every he dared to transfer his allegiance from one who should be certified to have re- Mohammed to Christ. has finally died. ceived the sacrament once a year, and Though enduring untold suffering and only two have so far reported them- insult, he was steadfast to the last. selves. -Seventy-six persons are reported to ASIA. have died of cholera in Jeddah, on July 1st, and 440 in Mecca. The total mor- Mohammedan Realms.-The situa- tality among Mecca pilgrims since early tion is indeed .. strained" in Turkey as in June exceeds 5000. It costs some- touching Christian work, when two thing, then, to serve even the prophet professors of Anatolia College, who are of Arabia. innocent of any crime, can be arrested and condemned to death, and be res- INDIA. cued from their fate only upon the de- termined protest of Great Britain, and -The Maharaja of Bhownagga, an on condition of at once leaving the enlightened Indian potentate now in country. It looks much as though the London, is said to have dispensed thus Sultan were watching his opportunity far about $5,000,000 in charities. to drive from his dominions every missionary from Europe and America, and -Says Eugene Stock: "It is a fact restore Islam to undisputed control. worth remembering that in the Punjab more than half the native clergy are -Opposition to the work in Latakia converts from Islam. One of them is still continues. Not long since three the celebrated Dr. Imad-ud-din, once of the Ainsiriyeh Protestants were im- worshipped as a Moslem saint, and now prisoned on charges which had to be for a quarter of a century a faithful invented. They were accused of steal- minister of Christ, and a learned exposiing children to sell to the Americans to tor of Scripture and controversialist by send to the United States, and a list of voice and by pen-the first native of names had been prepared of pupils who India on whom the degree of D.D.itas had been in school years ago. They been conferred by the Archbishop of were able to tell where most of them Canterbury. were. They were confined in prison for a month, and because they dared -Mr. Hazen, of the Madura Mission, say they were Christians they were has charge of 3 stations-Tirupuvanam, kept in the inner dark dungeon. Melur, and Mana-madura-and he writes of the incessant calls which are made -Various colonies of Jews have been upon him. There are 12 Biblewomen established in Palestine by wealthy so- who visit httndreds of houses, 3 Hindu cieties and individuals. In the plain girls' schools, 1 large boys' day-school, of Sharon, near Jaffa, there are 6 or '7 and a boarding-school with 72 pupils. of these, and near Jericho, in the Jor- The outlook for the stations is most endan valley, 2 more, and 3 more near couraging. During the month of ~afed. It is a remarkable fact that in March, he says, .. we received a new (Nazareth and Bethlehem there is not a congregation of 69 souls near Mana-ma- dura. A few days later 27_ pers~ns joined us in the Tirupuvanam station since been carried on by means of funds from 1 village, and 5 families from contributed by friends in India, Eng- 3 other villages, while a whole village land, Scotland, and France. In 1875 near Melur proposes to join us if we there was not a single Christian in the can send them a teacher. Thus the district; now there are converts in 700 work brightens up on every hand. " villages. There are 24 churches, 7 schools, and an extensive medical work -The principal of the Ahmednagar is also carried on. high school writes as follows of two appalling difficulties which appear to be -Burmah is peculiarly a Baptist misdeep· rooted in the Hindu mind and sion field, though four other societies heart: •• The two questions that seem carryon work.-the Propagation Socito me to require a speedy settlement ety, the American Episcopalian, the are, first, how to get our Christian Wesleyan, and the Leipsic Lutheran So· pupils to take an interest in their Hindu ciety. Of the 61 missionaries in that and Mohammedan fellow-students; sec- country, the Baptists have 45; of the ond, how to encourage independence of women, 54 out of 62; of the native character and self-respect among these helpers, 132 out of 146; of the native Christian young men. As to the first Christians, 81,805 out of 89,1~2, and of these, it is impossible for anyone 30,646 communicants out of a total of who has not spent many years here to 33,037. conceive the utter want of sympathy that exists between the different classes. -France is playing the part of mis- People who live next door are utter for- chief-maker on a large scale in the realm eigners to each other. It is rare that a of missions. She likes not the English word is passed between them. Our speech, and to the Protestant faith is Christian community have accepted inclined to show the least possible fa- Christianity, but cannot forget the vor; and therefore we cannot but look treatment they used to receive from with solicitude toward Siam and French other classes. They are practically a designs in that quarter. It bodes no new caste added to India's already dis- good to the Gospel that French war cordant elements. We have all the or. ships have entered the' Menang and ganizations known at home, but they threaten to shell Bangkok. lag through this utter apathy to the interests of others. Selfishness is the China.-A missionary says that Chi· greatest of India's 330,000,000 gods, and nese converts" don't know any better the one to whom all pay reverence. than to go to prayer-meeting every With reference to the second, it is time." Then let no .. Christians" ever amazing how far dependence and servil- inform them of their .. mistake," for in ity can possess a human being. No this case ignorance is bliss. man thinks of doing anything for himself that he can get another to do for -Dr. C. W. Mateer estimates that in him. He would rather starve on a China the sum of $130,000,000 is spent penny that he has begged than live annually for the paper money burned comfortably oli a pound that he has in ancestral worship. earned. The most honored way of getting money is by using one's wits." -A missionary writes of .. counter- feit" foreigners, and says: .. It seems -The eighteenth annual report of that one or more enterprising Celestials the Bethel Santhal Mission, India, gives have gone into the work of dispensing some interesting facts. This mission is medicines, after the manner of the independent of any society, and was American physician. Usually two or founded in 1875 by Pastor A. Haegaert, three men go together. One of these by his own. efforts and 'money. It has dresses in fOl;eign costume and talk.s a gibberish which is not understood by the natives, and so passes for a foreign language. In imitation of American written language. His habit was to physicians, all medicine is given away; kneel on the ground and repeat the but. unlike that fraternity, the bogus prayer morning and evening, but neither representative of America is quite will- he nor his friends nor a priest to whom ing to receive contributions of grain to he showed the book had gathered from feed the animal which helps convey it that Jesus was the Saviour of men.

him from village to village. In conse- Afterward a friend who had learned the quence grain pours in upon him by the way more perfectly told him of it, and quantity. This is disposed of by a con- it was not hard for him to believe.

federate at the nearest fair, and then -Shanghai is a most important cen- Ah Sin departs for 'fresh fields and tre for Christian influence, since more pastures new.' .. than a dozen of the great missionary -A singular interruption occurred at societies are represented in the city by a wedding at Tai-ku, China, while Dr. churches, schools, hospitals, publishing Atwood was officiating at the first pub- houses, and other like instrumentalities. lic Christian marriage ceremony that From hence to all parts of the empire had occurred in that city. There were continually flow streams of good influ- 300 or 400 Chinese present, listening re- ence.

spectfully, When an old woman cried -This intelligence has a pleasant out: ., This is great doing; not to wor- BOund. The Synod of China has de- ship heaven and earth I" One of the cided to overture the presbyteries with native Christians immediately sprang reference to independence. If it car- to his feet, and addressing all present, ries, and other Presbyterian bodies showed how much better it was to wor- unite, China will presently have a Gen- ship God, who made heaven and earth. eral Assembly comprising about one Thus the marriage occasion was made third of the Christians in the empire.

an evangelistic service, and the wom- The Synod established a missionary so- an's objection to the omission of an ciety of its own to evangelize the inland idolatrous practice common at Chinese provinces. They have over 6000 mem- weddings led to a clear presentation of bers, and the net increase within five Gospel truth. years has been 60 per cent. Their con- -It was in this way most strange tributions amount to about $15,000 a that a soul was led to the Christian year. Already there are 27 native or~ faith. A Chinaman, applying for bap- dained ministers, and 27 licentiates. tism, on being asked if he prayed, repeated a peculiar form of the Lord's Japan.-The Rev. Naomi Tamura, Prayer. Inquiry showed that it came o~ Tokyo, Japan, author of "The Japfrom an edition of the Gospels printed anese Bride," is a pastor of one of the by the London Mission more than thirty largest Presbyterian churches in Japan. years before. His brother, who did It has over 500 members, is self-supbusiness on the coast, had received the porting, and has never received finanbook from a junk from Shanghai, and cial aid from the Presbyterian Foreign Mission Board.

80 it fell into his hands, and he, being -The number of men in the mem- a doctor, concluded on reading the Gos- bership of the Japanese churches is pels that Jesus was a doctor, and wished much greater than the number of wom- he had the power to perform similar en, some recently published statistics cures. When he came to the Lord's of mission work in Japan showing an Prayer he thought it was a very good overplus of more than 5000 men in the form with which to worship" heaven church-membership. A writer in the and earth," according to the Confucian Independent finds the reason for this, religion, and he committed it to memory not in a want of intelligence and zeal as he found it there in the classical or in the Christian women who are engaged in work there, but in the state of society fathers of the congregation of Cardinal and the prevailing public sentiment. Lavigerie. More than 100 priests and Pastoral work among women is diffi- novices, besides Sisters of Charity, have cult, and public sentiment prevents a recently entered, or soon will enter, that large attendance of women at evening country as missionaries.

gatherings, especially in large cities. -Twelve years ago the natives of -Rev. H. T. Graham, of Tokushima, the Upper Congo had never seen a tells of an aged disciple whose sight steamboat. Now there is a fieet of 20 was failing, and so he was afraid that steamers on the upper river.

he could not much longer read the Bi- -One of the curiosities of domestic ble, which is in fine print. In order to slavery in darkest Africa is that while avoid this calamity, he undertook the the native slave-owner can by custom herculean task of preparin,q a copy with compel his slaves to fight for him, and his own hand. Beginning three years possesses other extensive powers over ago, he has reached the Third Epistle them, he cannot "legally" compel his of John, and has filled 19 large vol- slaves to work for him. On the Congo umes. and its affiuents, native (not Moham- AFRICA. medan) slave·owners pay wages to their own slaves whenever the latter are reo -The northern half of Africa has the quired to transport ivory and produce characteristics of Arab civilization. to the coast. Even Tippoo Tib pays The people are pastoral and nomadic. his numerous slave soldiers under such They are restless, fierce, warlike and peaceful circumstances. The explanagrasping. They have all the virtues tion of this anomaly seems to be that and vices of the Moslems. Many of war is a far more ancient and primitive them have heard of Christ, but most institution than labor. have never felt their need of Him. The southern half has no real civilization. ~Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, says": The tribes differ much in the matter of "During the last few months nearly intelligence. The Zulus are very quick- 40,000 reading-sheets have been sold. witted. The children in the mission What does this teach us ? No one buys schools show great mental ability, write a reading-sheet without a very serious excellent compositions, take to music and settled purpose_ A reading-sheet wonderfully, have a knowledge of the is not of itself very amusing. There· Bible, and are honest and generous. A fore that this large number of reading. missionary in Uganda says that the sheets has been sold is most significant. quickness of a majority in the schools' It reveals a settled purpose in the mind has been a surprise to him. Few Eng- of the people. It means not that 40,000 people are learning to read, but that six lish people can learn so rapidly. times 40,000 are so learning. It is, I -The Belgium Roman Catholics are think, a fair calculation that " single pushing their work in the Congo Free reading-sheet will do the work of teach- State. One order has 5 stations occu- ing six people. Thus we are brought pied by a dozen priests, extending from face to face with the fact that in one the C9ast beyond the last Baptist sta- way or another something like a quar- tion. The Bishop of Ghent also has a ter of a million of people are under in- station at Matadi; and the Sisters of strnction in the matter of simply learn· Charity occupy 8 stations on the Low- ing to read." The bishop tells, too, of er Congo. A mission steamer of 7 his wonderful" cathedral," in which tons is being built for use upon the nearly 500 trees are used 8S pillars, some river. The Jesuits and Carthusian of them brought five and six days'jour.

friars are also entering the field; and ney, and needing several hundred men on the eastern coast are found the white to carry them. -Wednesday, March 15th, of this not yet Protestants, he holds them to year, was a red-letter day at Genaden- be an inferior race, refractory in civili- daL It was the opening day of the zation. The Hovas are really a fine large Jubilee Church seating 1400_ people, and in time to come will be the Toward the total cost of $17,190, this governing race of the island.

congregation of about 3000 Hottentots had already raised $7125. in three years, ISLANDS OF THE SEA. and they intend to meet the remaining debt of $1690. The collections at the -In this day of general and great opening services amounted to $360. movements of population, Babels Truly they have deserved the liberal abound. Thus, Singapore at the exhelp which has been sent them from all treme south and Penang at the north enparts of the world. trance of the Straits are the chief towns, and in them almost every race,creed, and -Ten years ago the Basutos in South language is represented. It is a strange Africa were threatened with ruin and sight for all new-comers. " First comes extinction through the ravages of strong an A.frican, who wishes to have the drink. At the earnest request of the Gospel in the Arabic tongue; next. a chiefs, the British Government prohib- Tamil man turns up, very lightly dress- ited the import of intoxicants. As a ed indeed, who asks for the same thing, result the Basutos have made remark- but in the language of the Coromandel able progress. The country is a centre Coast; later on we meet a sombre-lookof loyalty and order, and a source of ing Parsee, or what is the same, a firefood and labor supply to the neighbor- worshipper, who wants the book in the ing States. Last year the exports peculiar dialect of Zoroaster; or it may amounted to £250,000, and passes were be a timid Siamese, in the pretty garb issued to more than 50,000 natives, who of his nation, who tells how anxious he went to work in the mines of Kimberley has been for some time past that he and Johannisberg. might get the story of Christ in words -Pastor Rosacos, the Norwegian intelligible to him; or a Chinaman, with missionary in Madagascar, two years a cue reaching to his heels, that desires ago established a leper colony, which to obtain what is the only authoritative has now 40 houses, a church and a hos- statement of the' Jesus doctrine;' or pital. A. house is to be built for the a Bugis-one of the race known as children of leper parents; of these there 'the gypsies of the sea'-who wanders are 200, of whom 139 are baptized. In about sellin~ clothes, knives, and other this "town of mercy" a Norwegian articles; or a Tagalog, who expatiates deaconess, Sister Marie Foreide, is em- over the wrongs and the oppression ployed, and another is shortly expected. which the natives of the Philippines are made to bear; or a Javanese, a Cam- -Caussegne, of the Jesuits' Mission at bodian, a Bengali, a Sinhalese, or any Antananarivo, has returned to France ; other of the motley population dwelling and, after protesting against the ,base- together under the protection of the less political claims put forward in the Union flag."

Chamber of Deputies even by Ministers -The Neukirchen (German) Mission of State, goes on to say of the English reports as follows respecting its work and Norwegian missions at Antanana- in the Salatiga and Rembang districts rivo. that if their relations are not inti- of Central Java. The 4 missionaries mate with the Catholic Missions, they are aided by 13 native helpers, 6 teach- are civil. The English and Norwegians ers, and 4 elders. There are 619 bap- do not attack the Catholics. The open tized persons, 356 of whom are adults.

and violent enemies of the latt& are They have 161 children in the day- French. As to the Sakalavas, who are schools, and 69 Sunday-scholars.